Hadith

Selected hadith (HadeethEnc), Jurisprudence and Juristic Principles

Đổi bản dịch

HadeethEnc's own selection of frequently cited hadith, from Sunni collections, each with its explanation and benefits. A grade here is HadeethEnc's own label, and it names no grader.

Jurisprudence and Juristic Principles

عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَتْ: تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا، أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا -أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ-، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي»، قَالَتْ: فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ، فَقَالَ: «أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ»، وَقَالَتْ: وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ.

1751 ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: One of the daughters of the Prophet (ﷺ) passed away, so the Prophet (ﷺ) went out and said: "Wash her three times, or five times, or more if you find that necessary. Wash her with water and Sidr (ground lote leaves), add camphor—or a pinch of camphor—to water in the last time, and let me know when you finish." She said: When we finished, we told him, so he gave us his lower garment and said: "Let it be the first thing you shroud her in." She said: We plaited her hair into three braids.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zaynab, the daughter of the Prophet (ﷺ), passed away. The Prophet (ﷺ) entered upon the women who were to wash her and said to them: Wash her with water and lote leaves an odd number of times—three, or five, or more if needed—and in the final wash, add some camphor. When you finish, inform me. When they finished washing her, they informed him. He then gave his lower garment to the women who washed her and said: Wrap her in it, and make it the garment closest to her body. Then her hair was braided into three plaits.

Bài học rút ra

The washing of a deceased Muslim is obligatory, and it is a communal duty.

A woman is only to be washed by women, and a man only by men—except in the cases of a wife with her husband and a female slave with her master, for each of them may wash the other.

The washing should be done three times; if that is not sufficient, then five times; and if still not sufficient, more may be added as needed, according to what is beneficial and necessary. Afterward, if any impurities come out of the body, the place from which the filth exits should be sealed.

The one performing the washing should make the number of washings odd—three, five, or seven.

As-Sindi said: This Hadīth indicates that there is no fixed number of washings for the deceased; rather, what is required is cleanliness, but the odd number should be observed.

Lote leaves should be used with the water, because they cleanse and firm up the body of the deceased.

The deceased should be perfumed during the final washing, so that the scent is not washed away by water. The perfume should be camphor, because—in addition to its pleasant fragrance—it firms up the body and helps prevent it from decaying quickly.

The washing should begin with the honored parts of the body, namely, the right sides and the body parts required in ablution.

It is recommended to comb the hair of a deceased woman, braid it into three plaits, and place them behind her.

It is permissible to cooperate in washing the deceased, but none should be present except those who are needed.

Seeking blessings through the belongings of the Prophet (ﷺ), such as his clothing, is permissible—but this is something unique to him and does not extend to other scholars or righteous people, because such matters are based on religious texts. The Companions never practiced this with anyone other than him, for doing so with others would lead to Shirk (polytheism) and be a source of trial for the one whom people seek blessing through.

It is permissible to delegate a trustworthy person to carry out a task he has been entrusted with, provided he is qualified for such delegation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن السَّائب بن يزيد رضي الله عنهما قال: «حُجَّ بي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في حجة الوداع، وأنا ابن سبع سنين».

2750 As-Sā’ib ibn Yazīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was taken to perform pilgrimage with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in the Farewell Pilgrimage, when I was seven years old.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As-Sā’ib ibn Yazīd (may Allah be pleased with him) was a young Companion. He preformed Hajj with his family during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the Farewell Pilgrimage. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved that young children perform Hajj and said that they would be rewarded for it. However, it is considered a voluntary Hajj, and they must perform the obligatory Hajj after reaching puberty. The child does in his Hajj the same rituals that the adult does, including Ihrām, not wearing form-fitting clothes, saying the Talbiyah, and so on. If the child is unable to do any of the rituals, then his guardian - such as his father or mother - should do it on his behalf.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه : أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّ على رَحْلٍ وكانتْ زَامِلَتَهُ.

2751 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed Hajj on the back of a camel, and the same mount was carrying his baggage as well.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed Hajj on the back of a camel without a Mahmal, which is a litter placed on the camel, and he did not have another camel to carry his food and baggage. Rather, he kept his stuff with him on this camel, which shows his asceticism and disdain for this world. The Hadīth does not indicate the prohibition of riding comfortable luxurious means of transportation in Hajj. However, reducing the amount of luxury and comfort in Hajj is preferred, particularly if done with the intention to imitate the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سلمان الفارسي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «رباط يوم وليلة خير من صيام شهر وقيامه، وإن مات جرى عليه عمله الذي كان يعمل، وأُجْرِيَ عليه رزقه، وأَمِنَ الفَتَّانَ».

2752 Salmān al-Fārisi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Observing Ribāt (guarding the Muslim frontiers) for a day and a night is better than fasting and standing for night prayer for a whole month. If a person dies (while performing Ribāt), he will receive the reward for his righteous deeds perpetually, will receive his provision, and will be saved from the trials of the grave."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Guarding the borders of Muslim lands for a day and a night protecting Muslims (from their enemies) is better than fasting for a month and standing for night prayer for a month. If a Muslim dies while in Ribāt in the cause of Allah, the reward for his good deeds will continue to be added to his account and not stopped. He will receive provision from Paradise, because he is alive in the Paradise of his Lord and will also enjoy the special privilege of being spared the questioning in the grave by the two angels, because he died while being on guard in the cause of Allah. It is worth noting that Ribāt is a part of Jihad in the cause of Allah, because it means staying at the borders to protect the Muslims from the disbelievers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِامْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا: «مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا؟» قَالَتْ: لَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا إِلَّا نَاضِحَانِ فَحَجَّ أَبُو وَلَدِهَا وَابْنُهَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ وَتَرَكَ لَنَا نَاضِحًا نَنْضِحُ عَلَيْهِ، قَالَ: «فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فَاعْتَمِرِي، فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِيهِ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً».

2753 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to a woman from the Ansār—Ibn ‘Abbās named her, but I forgot her name—"What prevented you from performing Hajj with us?" She said: We only had two camels, and the father of her son and her son performed Hajj on one camel and left us a camel to carry water on. He said: "Perform ‘Umrah when Ramadan comes, for ‘Umrah in it is equivalent to Hajj."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

On returning from the Farewell Hajj, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to a woman from the Ansār who did not perform Hajj: What prevented you from performing Hajj with us? Her excuse was that they had two camels; one of which her husband and son performed Hajj on, leaving the other to bring them water from the well. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed her that ‘Umrah performed during the month of Ramadan is similar in reward to that of Hajj.

Bài học rút ra

Merit of performing ‘Umrah during the month of Ramadan.

‘Umrah in Ramadan is equivalent to Hajj in terms of reward, not in discharging the obligation of Hajj.

The reward of deeds increases according to the increase in the excellence of the times in which they are performed. This applies to the deeds performed in Ramadan.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يعتكف في كل رمضان عشرة أيام، فلما كان العام الذي قُبِضَ فيه اعتكف عشرين يوماً.

2754 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to observe I‘tikāf during each Ramadan for ten days. The year in which he died, he observed I‘tikāf for twenty days.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to confine himself to the mosque to worship Allah for ten days in each Ramadan, particularly the middle ten nights of the month, with the hope that he would observe Laylat al-Qadr [Night of Decree] in those days. When he knew that the Night of Decree was in the last ten nights, he confined himself during those ten nights. The year in which he died, he secluded himself for twenty days to worship Allah Almighty more, and to get even closer to Him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: كانت عُكَاظُ، ومَجِنَّةُ، وذُو المجَازِ أسوَاقَاً في الجاهلية، فَتَأَثَّمُوا أنْ يَتَّجِرُوا في المواسم، فنزلت: {ليس عليكم جناح أن تبتغوا فضلاً من ربكم} "البقرة" (198) في مواسم الحج.

2755 ‘Ukkāzh, Mijannah, and Dhū al-Majāz were markets in the pre-Islamic period of ignorance. They considered it a sin to trade during the seasons. So, {There is no blame upon you for seeking bounty from your Lord} [Al-Baqarah: 198] was revealed concerning the Hajj seasons.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

These were marketplaces of the polytheists, where they traded during the days of Hajj. The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) worried that they would incur a sin if they traded in such places during the days of Hajj. So, Allah revealed this verse to show them that trading in the Hajj season does not invalidate Hajj, especially when the rites are performed as prescribed. Trading during Hajj is allowed. However, it is better to devote oneself to performing the rites of Hajj.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن فَضَالَةُ بنُ عُبَيْدٍ وسلمان الفارسي وعقبة بن عامر الجهني رضي الله عنهم مرفوعاً: «كُلُّ مَيِّتٍ يُخْتَمُ على عَمَلِهِ إلا الُمرَابِطَ في سبيل الله، فإنه يَنْمِي لَهُ عَمَلَهُ يوم القيامة، ويُؤَمَّنُ فتنة القبر».

2756 Fadālah ibn ‘Ubayd, Salmān Al-Fārisi, and ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The actions of every dead person come to a halt except the one who is garrisoned on the frontier in the way of Allah. His deeds will keep growing till the Day of Judgment, and he will be secure from the trial in the grave."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The deeds of any person will end by his death, and no more rewards will be put in his record, except for the one who is garrisoned in the cause of Allah, guarding the Muslim borders. Honoring such a person, Allah the Almighty makes the reward of his deeds ongoing and keeps him safe from the trial in the grave; thus, he will not be questioned by the two angels.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «مَنْ حَجَّ لِلهِ فَلَمْ يَرْفُثْ وَلَمْ يَفْسُقْ رَجَعَ كَيَوْمِ وَلَدَتْهُ أُمُّهُ».

2758 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever performs Hajj without engaging in rafath (sexual relations or obscene speech) or sinning will return like the day his mother gave birth to him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that whoever performs Hajj without engaging in sexual relations and obscene speech, or evil acts, he will return home sinless. Sinning also includes doing the things prohibited while being in ihram. If these things are avoided, he returns from Hajj with his sins forgiven, as a baby is born free from sin.

Bài học rút ra

Although sinning is always prohibited, its prohibition becomes more emphatic during Hajj with respect to its rituals.

Every human being is born free from faults and sins; so, he is not responsible for the sins of others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنِينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، نَرَى الجِهَادَ أَفْضَلَ العَمَلِ، أَفَلاَ نُجَاهِدُ؟ قَالَ: «لَا، لَكُنَّ أَفْضَلُ الجِهَادِ: حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ».

2759 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported saying: O Messenger of Allah, we consider Jihad the best deed; should we not perform Jihad? He said, "No; rather, the best Jihad is Mabrūr (accepted) Hajj."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) used to consider Jihad in the cause of Allah and fighting the enemies among the best of deeds. Therefore, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if women should perform Jihad. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided them to the best Jihad they could perform, namely the Mabrūr Hajj that conforms with the Qur’an and Sunnah and that is free of sin and ostentation.

Bài học rút ra

Jihad is one of the best deeds for men.

Hajj is better for women than Jihad and it is one of the best deeds for them.

Deeds vary in their merit according to the doer.

Hajj is called Jihad because it involves striving against one's self, sacrificing money, and exerting physical effort. It is, thus, a physical and financial act of worship, just like Jihad, in the cause of Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: «أَتَى رجل مِنَ المسلمين رسولَ صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو في المسجد فَنَادَاهُ: يا رسول الله، إنِّي زَنَيْتُ، فَأَعْرَضَ عنه، فَتَنَحَّى تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ: يا رسول الله، إنِّي زَنَيْت، فأعرض عنه، حَتَّى ثَنَّى ذلك عليه أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ. فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ أَرْبع شهادات: دَعَاهُ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَقَالَ: أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ؟ قَالَ: لا، قَالَ: فَهَلْ أُحْصِنْت؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله: اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ». قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ: فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ. سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بنَ عَبْدِ الله يَقُولُ: «كُنْت فِيمَنْ رَجَمَهُ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ بِالمُصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا أَذْلَقَتْهُ الْحِجَارَةُ هَرَبَ، فَأَدْرَكْنَاهُ بِالحَرَّةِ، فَرَجَمْنَاهُ».

2933 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A Muslim man went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was in the mosque and called him, saying: "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed adultery." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) turned his face away from him. So, the man came round (from the other side) towards his face and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed adultery." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) again turned his face away from him, until the man did this four times. When he testified four times that he had done so, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called him, saying: "Do you suffer any form of insanity?" The man replied: 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then asked him: "Are you married?" The man answered: 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (to his Companions): "Take him away and stone him (to death)." Ibn Shihāb said: "Abu Salamah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān informed me that he heard Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh say: ‘I was one of those who stoned him. We stoned him at the place of prayer. When the stones hurt him, he ran away. We caught him in Al-Harrah and stoned him (to death).'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mā‘iz ibn Mālik al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was in the mosque and confessed to having committed adultery. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) turned away from him, hoping that he would retract his statement and repent to Allah in secret. Yet, Mā‘iz was angry with himself, and he was determined to purify his soul through the prescribed punishment. Hence, he went to face the Prophet from the other side and again confessed to having committed adultery. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once more turned his face to the other side, and he kept doing so until Mā‘iz confessed to having committed adultery four times. Afterwards, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him if he was suffering from any form of insanity, and he answered in the negative. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then asked his family about the state of his mind, and they said that he was fine. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then asked him if he was (currently or previously) married or a virgin, as the punishment of the virgin does not amount to stoning. He told him that he was married. Furthermore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him if he had committed complete adultery, and not merely touching or kissing, but the man admitted to having committed complete adultery. After the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had made sure of the veracity of all of those conditions which require the implementation of the legal prescribed punishment, he ordered his Companions to take the man and stone him to death. They took him to Baqī‘ al-Gharqad [a place where the funeral prayer is performed in Madīnah] and stoned him. When he experienced the severity of stoning, he asked to be released and tried to escape death. He ran away as the human soul is unable to bear this. The Companions caught up to him in a place called "Al-Harrah" and continued stoning him until he died (may Allah have mercy upon him and be pleased with him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «أَجْرَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ما ضُمِّرَ مِن الْخَيْل: مِنْ الْحَفْيَاءِ إلَى ثَنِيَّةِ الوَداع، وَأَجْرَى ما لَمْ يُضَمَّرْ: مِنْ الثَّنِيَّةِ إلَى مسجد بني زُرَيْقٍ. قَال ابن عمر: وَكنْتُ فِيمَن أَجْرى. قَالَ سفيان: مِن الْحَفْيَاء إلى ثَنِيَّة الوداع: خمسة أمْيال، أو سِتَّة، ومن ثَنِيَّة الوداع إلى مسجد بني زُرَيْقٍ: مِيلٌ».

2934 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arranged for a horse race among the horses that had been especially prepared for that purpose to take place between Al-Hafyā' and Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘, and for the horses which had not been prepared from Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘ to the mosque of Banu Zurayq. Ibn ‘Umar said: "I was one of those who took part in that horse race." Sufyān, a sub-narrator, said: "The distance between Al-Hafyā' and Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘ is five or six miles, and between Thaniyyat al-Wadā‘ and the mosque of Banu Zurayq, there is one mile."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was ready for Jihad and thus observed what could help him undertake it. In this respect, he complied with Allah's saying: {And prepare against them whatever you are able of power and of stoods of war by which you may terrify the enemy of Allah and your enemy} [Al-Anfāl: 60]. So, he would keep horses under conditions that would make them strong. He would also train his Companions in horse racing in order for them to master the strategies of horse mounting. He also set the distance that trained and untrained horses should cover separately so that each category would receive proper training. In this regard, he made trained horses, which were strong enough because of their feeding system, race six miles. Untrained horses were made to run only one mile. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was a young man then, and he participated in the horse race.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا جَمَعَ اللهُ الْأَوَّلِينَ وَالْآخِرِينَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُرْفَعُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ، فَقِيلَ: هَذِهِ غَدْرَةُ فُلَانِ بْنِ فُلَانٍ».

2936 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When Allah gathers the first and the last on the Day of Judgment, a banner will be raised for every traitor, and it will be said: This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that on the Day of Judgment, when Allah Almighty gathers the first and the last for the reckoning, He will set up a sign for every traitor who failed to fulfill a covenant he made, whether with Allah or with people. This sign will expose his betrayal, and he will be called out on that day: This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so, to expose the evil of his deed before the people of the Gathering.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of treachery, and that it is one of the major sins because of this severe warning associated with it.

The betrayal that incurs a severe warning includes anyone who entrusts you with life, honor, secret, or wealth, and you betray him, breaking his trust in your reliability.

Al-Qurtubi said: This is an address from him to the Arabs who used to practice, as they used to raise a white banner for loyalty and a black banner for betrayal, to blame and condemn the traitor. The Hadīth implies that something similar will occur for the betrayer, so he will be known for his trait on the Day of Judgment and condemned by the people of the Gathering.

Ibn Hajar said: This indicates that people will be called on the Day of Judgment by their fathers, as mentioned in his statement: "This is the betrayal of so-and-so, the son of so-and-so.".

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ اسْتَشَارَ النَّاسَ فِي إمْلاصِ الْمَرْأَةِ، فَقَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ: «شَهِدْت النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى فِيهِ بِغُرَّةٍ- عَبْدٍ أَوْ أَمَةٍ- فَقَالَ: ائتني بِمَنْ يَشْهَدُ مَعَك، فَشَهِدَ مَعَهُ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ».

2937 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) consulted the people about a woman who was caused to miscarry. Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah said: "I witnessed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed a rule that a slave, male or female, be given as blood money." ‘Umar said: "Bring me someone to testify along with you." So, he brought Muhammad ibn Maslamah, who testified with him.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman had a miscarriage before the delivery was due and lost her fetus as a result of a crime committed against her. It was usual for the just leader ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) to consult his companions and the knowledgeable among them concerning his affairs and issues. So, when this woman miscarried her incomplete, dead fetus, he was unsure about the ruling concerning its blood money. So, he consulted the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them,) on this matter. Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah informed him that he witnessed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) rule that a male or female slave should be given as the fetus' blood money. So, ‘Umar wished to verify this ruling, which was to be a general legislation until the Day of Resurrection. So, he emphatically asked Al-Mughīrah to bring someone who would testify to the truthfulness of his statement and its accurate conveyance. Muhammad ibn Maslamah al-Ansāri testified to the truthfulness of what Al-Mughīrah had said - (may Allah be pleased with all of them).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْدُ الله بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنه قال: «استَفْتَى سعد بن عُبَادَةَ رسول الله في نَذْرٍ كان على أمِّه، تُوُفِّيَتْ قبل أَنْ تقضيَهُ، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : فاقْضِهِ عنها».

2938 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah sought a ruling from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concerning a vow that was due upon his mother, who had died before she fulfilled it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Fulfill it on her behalf."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘d's mother had died, before fulfilling a vow that was due upon her. Her son Sa‘d asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) whether he could fulfill it on her behalf, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) allowed him to do so.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سلمة بن الأكوع رضي الله عنه قال: «أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَيْنٌ مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرِهِ، فَجَلَسَ عِنْدَ أَصْحَابِهِ يَتَحَدَّثُ، ثُمَّ انْفَتَلَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : اُطْلُبُوهُ وَاقْتُلُوهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ، فَنَفَّلَنِي سَلَبَهُ». فِي رِوَايَةٍ «فَقَالَ: مَنْ قَتَلَ الرَّجُلَ؟ فَقَالُوا: ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ فَقَالَ: لَهُ سَلَبُهُ أَجْمَعُ».

2939 Salamah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "A spy from among the polytheists came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was on a journey. The spy stayed with the Prophet's Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) and talked to them, and then he left. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Go in pursuit of him and kill him.' I killed him, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave me his belongings (as an extra share)." According to another Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who killed the spy?" They (the Companions) said: "Ibn al-Akwa‘." He said: "All the belongings of the killed man are for him (Salamah)."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the Islamic ruling on a person who spies over the Muslims while he is one of the combatant disbelievers. Salamah ibn Al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "A spy from among the polytheists came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." The Arabic version of the Hadīth uses the word "‘ayn" (eye) in reference to the spy because the act of spying depends upon the eye, and because a spy is mainly concerned with and focused on watching, as if his whole body has become an eye. "The spy stayed with the Prophet's Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) and talked with them and then went away. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Pursue and kill him.' So, I killed him." Here, Salamah says that he pursued the spy, caught him, and killed him. "And the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave me his belongings (as an extra share)." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave Salamah all the belongings of the man, including clothes, weapons, riding mount, and its saddle, along with all the money, gold, and silver which the killed person had.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُرَيْرة رضي الله عنه قال: «اقْتَتَلَتْ امْرَأَتَانِ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ، فرمَت إحداهما الأخرى بحجر، فَقَتَلَتْهَا وَمَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَاخْتَصَمُوا إلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى رسول الله: أَنَّ دِيَةَ جَنِينِهَا غُرَّةٌ- عَبْدٌ، أَوْ وَلِيدَةٌ- وَقَضَى بِدِيَةِ المرأة على عَاقِلَتِهَا، وَوَرَّثَهَا وَلَدَهَا وَمَنْ مَعَهُمْ، فَقَامَ حَمَلُ بنُ النَّابِغَةِ الهُذَلِيُّ، فَقَالَ: يا رسول الله، كيف أغرم من لا شَرِبَ وَلا أَكَلَ، وَلا نَطَقَ وَلا اسْتَهَلَّ، فَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ؟ فقال رَسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إنما هذا من إخوان الكُهَّان» من أجْل سَجْعِهِ الَّذِي سَجَعَ.

2940 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two women from the Hudhayl tribe fought each other. One of them threw a stone at the other, killing her along with what was in her womb. They brought their case to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who gave judgment that a male or female slave of the best quality should be given as blood money for her unborn child. He decided that the blood money of the killed woman should be paid by the other woman's male relatives on the father's side. He made her children and those who were with them among her heirs. Hamal ibn Mālik ibn An-Nābighah al-Hudhali said: "O Messenger of Allah, how should I be fined for one who has not drunk, eaten, spoken, or raised his voice with crying upon childbirth? Such an offense should be overlooked." Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Definitely, this man belongs to the diviners," given his use of rhymed phrases.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Two women, co-wives from the Hudhayl tribe fought each other. One of them threw a little stone that does not normally cause death at the other, but it killed her along with the fetus that she had in her womb. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) judged that the blood money of the fetus is a male or female slave, whether the fetus was male or female, to be paid by the killer. Moreover, he judged that blood money was due for the killed woman, as the killing was semi-intentional, and that it should be paid by the killer’s male relatives on the father's side, since their relationship is based upon mutual support and equity, and because the murder was unintentional. Since the blood money was an inheritance related to the killed woman, it was given to her children and other rightful inheritors. However, her male relatives on the father’s side were entitled to nothing thereof. Upon that, Hamal ibn An-Nābighah, the killer’s father, said: "O Messenger of Allah, how could we be obliged to pay blood money for one who died before birth, and he did not eat, drink, or make any utterance so that it could be known THAT he was alive!" He made this statement in an oratory rhymed style. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) apparently disliked this man's statement, which implied his rejection of the Shar‘i rulings and involved use of rhymed phrases resembling those employed by diviners as a means whereby they devour people’s wealth unlawfully.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنَسُ بنُ مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «أَنَّ جَارِيَةً وُجِدَ رَأْسُهَا مَرْضُوضاً بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ، فَقِيلَ من فَعَلَ هَذَا بِك: فُلانٌ، فُلانٌ؟ حَتَّى ذُكِرَ يَهُودِيٌّ، فَأَوْمَأَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا، فَأُخِذَ الْيَهُودِيُّ فَاعْترف، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُرَضَّ رَأْسَهُ بَيْنَ حَجَرَيْنِ». وَلِمُسْلِمٍ وَالنَّسَائِيَّ «أَنَّ يَهُودِيّاً قَتَلَ جَارِيَةً عَلَى أَوْضَاحٍ، فَأَقَادَهُ رَسُولُ الله».

2943 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A girl was found with her head crushed between two stones. They asked her: "Who did that to you? Is it so-and-so, or so-and-so?" They kept mentioning names until they mentioned the name of a Jew, whereupon she nodded her head. The Jew was captured, and he confessed. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that his head be crushed between two stones. In another narration by Muslim and An-Nasā'i: "A Jew killed a girl for her jewelry, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) killed him in retaliation for her."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

During the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), a girl whose head was crushed between two stones was found while she was still alive. They asked her about the perpetrator by mentioning some names of those who could have done that to her. When the name of a Jewish man was mentioned, she nodded her head, meaning that he was the perpetrator. He was thus accused of killing her. They captured him, and he confessed that he had killed her in order to steal silver jewelry which she was wearing. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that he should be killed in exactly the same manner in which he killed that girl in retaliation for her. Thus, his head was crushed between two stones.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِسَبْعٍ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ سَبْعٍ: أَمَرَنَا بِعِيَادَةِ الْمَرِيضِ، وَاتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَازَةِ، وَتَشْمِيتِ الْعَاطِسِ، وَإِبْرَارِ الْقَسَمِ، أَوِ الْمُقْسِمِ، وَنَصْرِ الْمَظْلُومِ، وَإِجَابَةِ الدَّاعِي، وَإِفْشَاءِ السَّلَامِ، وَنَهَانَا عَنْ خَوَاتِيمَ -أَوْ عَنْ تَخَتُّمٍ- بِالذَّهَبِ، وَعَنْ شُرْبٍ بِالْفِضَّةِ، وَعَنِ الْمَيَاثِرِ، وَعَنِ الْقَسِّيِّ، وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالْإِسْتَبْرَقِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ.

2944 Al-Barā’ ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded us with seven and forbade us from seven: He commanded us to visit the sick, to follow the funeral, to say Tashmīt to the sneezer, to fulfill the oath, or the one making an oath, to support the oppressed, to respond to the inviter, and to spread the greeting of peace. He forbade us from rings—or from wearing rings—of gold, from drinking in silver, from Mayāthir, from Qassiy, and from wearing silk, Istabraq, and Dībāj.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the Muslims with seven qualities and forbade them from seven. The ones he commanded them with are: First: visiting the sick. Second: following funerals, participating in the prayer over the deceased, burying them, and supplicating for them. Third: supplicating for the one who sneezes and praises Allah by saying to him: May Allah have mercy upon you. Fourth: fulfilling the oath of the one who swears and believing him, meaning that if someone takes an oath about something and you are able to make it true, you should do so, so that he does not need to expiate his oath. Fifth: supporting the oppressed person by assisting him and preventing any harm inflicted upon him by the oppressor, to the best of your ability. Sixth: responding to the invitation for a meal, such as a wedding feast, ‘Aqīqah (animal sacrificed after the birth of a new baby), or other similar occasions. Seventh: spreading the greeting of peace, offering it, and responding to it. The ones he forbade them from are: First: wearing gold rings and taking it as an adornment. Second: drinking in silver vessels. Third: sitting on Mayāthir, which are rugs made of silk placed on the saddle of a horse or a camel's saddle. Fourth: wearing a garment made of linen mixed with silk, which is called "Qassiy". Fifth: wearing silk. Sixth: wearing Istabraq, which is thick silk. Seventh: wearing Dībāj, which is the best and most precious type of silk.

Bài học rút ra

Clarifying some of the rights of a Muslim over his fellow Muslim.

The basic rule is that everything in the Shariah, whether commandments or prohibitions, applies to both men and women unless it is specified as being a characteristic of men or a characteristic of women.

Other Hadīths indicate that women are prohibited from following funerals.

Other Hadīths indicate that it is permissible for women to wear gold and silk.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه «أَنَ النّبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِي بِرَجُل قَدْ شَرِب الْخَمْرَ، فَجَلَدَهُ بِجَريدة نحو أربعين»

2946 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man who had drunk alcohol was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who hit him with a palm stalk with about forty lashes.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man had drunk alcohol during the time of Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who hit him with a palm stalk with about forty lashes as a legal punishment for drinking alcohol. In his reign, Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) applied the same number of lashes to a drunkard. When ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) became a Caliph and the Muslims conquered several countries and mingled with others, drinking alcohol became widespread. So, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him), as usual, consulted the scholars of the Companions on what punishment to apply on the drunkards to deter them from committing that sin. It was ‘Umar's habit to seek counsel on matters of importance that required personal legal reasoning. As the number of drunkards increased during the reign of ‘Umar, ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him) advised ‘Umar to increase the punishment of drunkards to eighty lashes so that it would become similar to the next lightest prescribed punishment, which is applicable to slanderers. So, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) increased the punishment of drunkards to eighty lashes, forty as a prescribed legal punishment, and forty as an additional discretionary punishment left to the discretion of the ruler (or judge), when necessary.

Trên trang của nguồn

عبدُ الله بنُ عمر رضي اللهُ عنهما «أَنَّ النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم قَطَع فِي مِجَنٍّ قِيمَتُهُ -وَفِي لَفْظٍ: ثَمَنُهُ- ثَلاثَةُ دَرَاهِمَ».

2947 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) cut off (a thief's hand) for a shield that was worth three dirhams.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Exalted, protected people’s lives, honor, and money through penalties that deter the aggressors. Hence, the penalty of the thief (who steals money or property from a place where it had been put away) is the amputation of the organ used to take the stolen property. This penalty atones the sin of the thief and deters others who might think of following such despicable ways to earn a living. Alternatively, such people would change their minds and try to make money in legitimate and modest ways. Ultimately, there would be more fruitful work, the world will be cultivated, and souls will be dignified. In order to protect people’s properties and lives, maintain security, and encourage people to invest their money and make profits, Allah, the Exalted, out of His Wisdom, set a certain limit for the value of the stolen money or property, which is a quarter of a gold dinar. This is equal to one gram and one sixteenth of a gram, because the dinar weighs 4.25 grams.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبدُ الله بنُ عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «إن الْيهود جاءوا إلى رسول الله فَذَكَرُوا لَه: أَنَّ امرأة منهم وَرجلا زنيا. فَقَال لَهُمْ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَا تَجِدُون في التَّوراة، في شأْن الرَّجم؟ فَقَالوا: نَفضحهم وَيُجْلَدُون. قَال عبد الله بن سَلام: كذبتم، فيهَا آية الرَّجْم، فَأَتَوْا بِالتَّوراة فَنَشَرُوهَا، فَوَضعَ أحدهم يَده عَلَى آيَة الرَّجْم فقرأ ما قبلها وما بعدها. فَقَال لَه عبد الله بن سَلام: ارْفَعْ يدَك. فَرَفَعَ يده، فَإذا فيهَا آيَةُ الرَّجم، فَقَال: صدَقَ يا محَمَّد، فأمر بِهِما النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِما. قَال: فرأيت الرَّجلَ: يَجْنَأُ عَلَى المرأة يَقِيهَا الْحجارة».

2948 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Jews came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him that a man and a woman from among them had committed unlawful sexual intercourse. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them: "What do you find in the Torah about stoning?" They said: "We disclose their sin and flog them." ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām said: "You have lied! The verse of stoning is there (in the Torah)." They fetched the Torah, spread it out, and one of them placed his hand over the verse of stoning. He recited what was before it and what was after it. Thereupon, ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām told him to lift his hand. He lifted his hand and there was the verse of stoning. They said: "He has spoken the truth, O Muhammad." So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that they be stoned. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar added: "I saw the man leaning over the woman to protect her from the stones."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When a man and a woman from among the Jews committed adultery during the Prophet's time, the Jews came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking his judgment in the hope that they would get something lighter than the punishment of adultery in the Torah, which is stoning. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them about Allah's judgment in the Torah, only to expose them, not to act upon it. They lied to him, saying that the judgment was to expose the adulterers. On hearing that, ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him) said that they were lying. When they checked the Torah, they found the ruling of adultery, which is stoning the married adulterer. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the punishment to be inflicted on the adulterers. Our Islamic law is dominant over any other law and abrogates it. In this Hadīth, however, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them about the ruling of the Torah on stoning the adulterer in order to establish the argument against them through their own book, which they claimed that it did not include the ruling of stoning the married adulterer. Furthermore, he aimed thereby to show them that all the books of Allah are in agreement on that eternal ruling which involves deterrence to the sinners.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُما: أَنَّ امْرَأَةً وُجِدَتْ فِي بَعْضِ مَغَازِي النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَقْتُولَةً، فَأَنْكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَتْلَ النِّسَاءِ وَالصِّبْيَانِ.

2949 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman was found killed in one of the expeditions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) denounced killing women and boys.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a woman killed in one of the battles, and he denounced killing women and young boys who had not reached puberty.

Bài học rút ra

Those who do not fight, like women and boys and the elderly and monks, should not be killed. An exception is when they advocate and help the fighting against Muslims, in which case they can be killed.

It is prohibited to kill women and boys, for those who do not fight Muslims. The purpose of Jihad in the cause of Allah is to subdue fighters only, so that the Da‘wah of the truth can reach all people.

The Hadīth demonstrates the Prophet's mercy even during battles and wars.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما «أن رجلا عَضَّ يَدَ رجل؛ فَنَزَعَ يَدَهُ من فِيهِ؛ فوقعت ثَنِيَّتُهُ؛ فاختصما إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يَعَضُّ أحدُكم أخاه كما يَعَضُّ الفَحْلُ؛ لا دِيَةَ لك».

2950 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man bit another man's hand, so the latter pulled his hand out of his mouth by force, causing two of the former's incisors to fall out. They referred their dispute to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who said: "One of you bites his brother like a male camel does! There is no blood money for you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man attacked another man and bit his hand. The one who was bitten pulled his hand by force from the other man's mouth, causing his two incisors to fall out. They submitted their case to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The one who bit the man's hand was claiming blood money for his two teeth that fell out, whereas the other man defended himself saying that he only wanted to save his hand from the other man's teeth. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) refuted the claim of the former and expressed his discontent at what he had done, likening that to the attitude of fierce animals. He said: "One of you bites his brother like a male camel does! There is no blood money for you." Because the one who starts is the aggressor.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها: «أَنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِل عن الْبِتْعِ؟ فقال: كل شَرَابٍ أَسْكَر فهو حَرَامٌ».

2952 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about mead, and he said: "Every drink that intoxicates is unlawful."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about mead, an alcoholic drink made of honey, and his answer was complete and comprehensive, to the effect that the difference of names does not matter as long as the meaning and essence is the same. Every drink that causes intoxication is forbidden wine, regardless of its kind or name. This Hadīth constitutes one of the concise and profound statements made by the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) as he demonstrated the rulings laid down by his Lord. The period of his prophet-hood contained such knowledge that would render all humanity blissful in the worldly life and in the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْض أَيَّامه التي لَقِي فيها العدو انتظر، حتى إذا مَالَتِ الشمس قام فِيهم، فقال: «أَيُّها الناس، لا تَتَمَنَّوْا لِقَاء الْعَدُوِّ، وَاسْأَلوا الله الْعافية فَإِذا لَقِيتموهم فَاصْبِرُوا، وَاعلموا أَنَّ الْجَنَّة تحت ظِلال السُّيوف ثُمَّ قَال النَّبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم: اللهمَّ مُنزِلَ الْكتاب، وَمُجْرِيَ السَّحاب، وَهازم الأَحْزاب: اهْزِمهم، وَانصُرنا علَيهم».

2953 ‘Abdullāh ibn Abu Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during one of the days wherein he met the enemy, waited until the sun had declined. Thereafter, he stood up among them and said: "O people, do not wish to meet the enemy, and ask Allah for safety. And if you meet them, have patience and know that Paradise lies under the shadows of swords." Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Allah, Revealer of the Book, Mover of the Clouds, Defeater of the Armies, Defeat them and help us against them!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companion ‘Abdullāh ibn Abu Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) informs in this Hadīth that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) met the enemy one day, he waited and did not begin the fighting except after the sun had declined, after which he stood up among them to deliver a speech, something which is usually done after prayer. He prohibited them from wishing to meet the enemy, given the self-conceit involved in this desire, and instructed them to ask Allah, the Almighty, for safety. Thereafter, he said: “And if you meet them, have patience.” In other words, if Allah wills this to happen and you are tested with meeting the enemy, show patience and do not panic; and know that you will get one of two good things: either Allah will help you against your enemy and make you victorious over them, and thus you will win both the victory in the worldly life and the reward in the Hereafter; or you will be defeated after you have tried your best in Jihad, and you will thus have the reward in the Hereafter. “And know that Paradise lies under the shadows of swords”, meaning: Jihad leads to Paradise. Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked his Lord by His Shariah and perfect power to grant the Muslims victory over their enemies. And success can only be attained through Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْدُ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن عمر قال -على منبر رسول الله- صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أما بعد، أيها الناس، إنه نزل تحريم الخمر وهي من خمسة: مِنَ العنب، والتمر، والعسل، والحنطة، والشعير. والخمر: مَا خَامَرَ العَقْلَ. ثَلاثٌ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ عَهِدَ إلَيْنَا فِيهَا عَهْداً نَنْتَهِي إلَيْهِ: الجَدُّ، والكَلالَةُ، وأَبْوَابٌ مِنَ الرِّبَا".

2954 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Umar, while standing on the Prophet's pulpit, said: "O people, the prohibition of wine was revealed, which is made of five things: grapes, dates, honey, wheat, and barley. Wine is anything that clouds the mind (i.e. intoxicates). There are three things that I wish the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had left us something decisive to which we would refer: the grandfather (his share of inheritance), the Kalālah (one who leaves neither ascendants nor descendants), and some questions related to usury."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), standing on the Prophet's pulpit in his mosque, delivered a sermon in which he stated that wine is everything that intoxicates, not just wine that is made of grapes, rather, all intoxicating beverages made of dates, honey or wheat; are all considered wine. ‘Umar also mentioned in his sermon three problematic issues which he wished the Prophet had left a decisive ruling regarding them before his death. They are: the grandfather's share of inheritance, division of the estate of one who leaves neither ascendants nor descendants, and some questions related to usury. Praise be to Allah, the rulings on these three issues are known. This Hadīth does not mean that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not mention these issues at all, for he had indeed delivered the message and fulfilled the trust and conveyed from Allah matters that are less known and less significant than these three. However, ‘Umar only wished that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had left an explicit statement regarding them that would not be subject to Ijtihād (independent reasoning).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَائِشَةُ رضي الله عنها «أَنَّ قُرَيْشا أَهَمَّهُم شَأن المَخْزُومِيَّة التي سَرَقَتْ، فَقَالُوا: مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟، فقالوا: وَمَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عليه إلا أسامة بن زيد حِبُّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمَهُ أسامة، فَقَالَ: أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ الله؟ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ، فقال: إنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الذين مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أنهم كانوا إذا سرق فيهم الشريف تركوه، وإذا سرق فيهم الضعيف أَقَامُوا عليه الحد، وَأَيْمُ الله: لَوْ أَنَّ فاطمة بنت محمد سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا». وَفِي لَفْظٍ «كانت امرأة تَسْتَعِيرُ المَتَاعَ وَتَجْحَدُهُ، فَأَمَرَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَطْعِ يَدِهَا».

2955 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Quraysh were greatly concerned about the case of the Makhzūmi woman who had committed theft. They wondered who should intercede for her with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Some said: "Only Usāmah ibn Zayd, the Prophet’s beloved one, would dare do so." As Usāmah spoke to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about this issue, he said to him: "Do you intercede regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah?" Then, he got up and addressed the people, saying: "The people before you were ruined because if a noble person among them committed theft, they would leave him unpunished, but if a weak person among them committed theft, they would inflict the legal punishment on him. By Allah! Were Fātimah, the daughter of Muhammad, to commit theft, I would cut off her hand." Another wording reads: "She was a woman who used to borrow things from people and deny having taken them. So, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that her hand should be cut off.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman from Banu Makhzūm used to deceitfully borrow things from people and then deny taking anything. She once borrowed jewelry and denied having taken it. Yet, it was found in her possession. News of this reached the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) who resolved to inflict the prescribed punishment on her, by cutting off her hand. She was a noble woman from an honorable family in the Quraysh. Therefore, the Quraysh were concerned about her and the ruling to be executed against her. They consulted each other over who should be chosen as an intercessor before the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) on her behalf, seeking to relieve her from the punishment. They found no one more qualified than Usāmah ibn Zayd, for he was close and beloved to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). He talked to him. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him), became extremely angry with Usāmah and rebukingly said: “Would you intercede regarding one of the punishments prescribed by Allah?" Then, he stood up and addressed the people to clarify to them the gravity of such intercession that aims at suspending the punishments set by the Almighty Lord. This was also because the matter concerned many of them. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) informed them that the past nations were ruined, in terms of their religious and worldly affairs, because they used to inflict the legal punishments upon the poor and the weak and pardon the rich and the powerful. Therefore, chaos, evil, and corruption spread and prevailed among them, and they incurred the wrath of Allah, the Almighty, and deserved His punishment. In a concluding statement, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) swore that if his daughter Fātimah, the noblest among all women, committed such an act, he would definitely subject her to the legal punishment prescribed by Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ثَعْلبة الخُشني رضي الله عنه قال: «أَتَيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقلت: يا رسول الله، إنا بأرض قوم أهل كتاب، أَفَنَأْكُلُ في آنِيَتِهِم؟ وفي أرض صيد، أَصِيدُ بِقَوْسِي وبِكَلْبِي الذي ليس بِمُعَلَّمٍ، وبِكَلْبِي المُعَلَّمِ، فما يَصلح لي؟ قال: أمَّا مَا ذَكَرْتَ- يعني من آنية أهل الكتاب-: فإِنْ وجدْتُمْ غيرها فلا تأكلوا فيها، وإِنْ لم تَجِدُوا فاغسِلوهَا، وكلوا فِيهَا، وما صدتَ بِقَوْسِكَ، فذَكَرْتَ اسمَ الله عَلَيه فَكُلْ، وما صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ المُعَلَّمِ، فَذَكَرْتَ اسْمَ الله عليه فَكُلْ، وما صِدْتَ بِكَلْبِكَ غيرِ المُعَلَّمِ فَأَدْرَكْتَ ذَكَاتَهُ فَكُلْ».

2956 Abu Tha‘labah al-Khushani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked: "We live in the land of the People of the Book; can we eat in their plates? It is also a land of game, and I hunt the game with my bow, with my untrained hound and with my trained hound. What is lawful for me to eat?" He said: "As for what you have mentioned about the plates of the People of the Book, if you can find other plates, do not use theirs, but if you cannot find (other than theirs), wash their plates and eat in them. If you hunt an animal with your bow after mentioning Allah's name, eat it. If you hunt something with your trained hound after mentioning Allah's name, eat it. If you hunt something with your untrained hound and manage to slaughter it (before it dies), eat it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Tha‘labah (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if they were allowed to eat in the plates of the People of the Book, although they may be impure? "The People of the Book" refers to the Jews and the Christians, who were Abu Tha‘labah’s neighbors. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) permitted him to use these plates for eating or otherwise on two conditions: 1. Failing to find other utensils. 2. Washing them. He then said that they were living in a land full of game and he would hunt with his bow, his trained hound, and his untrained hound. He asked what would be lawful to eat if caught by any of them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that the game shot by his bow would be permissible to eat on condition that he must mention the name of Allah, the Exalted, when he releases the arrow from the bow. Likewise, it would be permissible to eat the game caught by the trained hound if the name of Allah was mentioned when releasing it. However, it would not be permissible to eat the game caught by the untrained hound, unless the game was found alive and slaughtered in an approved manner.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «انْتَدَبَ الله (ولمسلم: تَضَمَّنَ الله) لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ، لا يُخْرِجُهُ إلاَّ جِهَادٌ فِي سَبِيلِي، وإيمان بي، وتصديق برسلي فهو عَلَيَّ ضامن: أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الجنة، أو أرجعه إلى مسكنه الذي خرج منه، نائلًا ما نال من أجر أو غنيمة». ولمسلم: «مثل المجاهد في سبيل الله -والله أعلم بمن جاهد في سبيله- كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ القائم، وَتَوَكَّلَ الله لِلْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِهِ إنْ تَوَفَّاهُ: أن يدخله الجنة، أو يرجعه سالما مع أجر أو غنيمة».

2957 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah has assigned (in a wording of Sahih Muslim: Allah guaranteed) for the one who goes out (to fight) in His cause, driven by nothing but (desire for) Jihad in My cause and belief in Me and in My messengers, then he has a guarantee from Me that I will admit him into Paradise or return him to his abode whence he came forth, receiving whatever reward or war booty he managed to obtain." A narration of Muslim reads: "The Mujāhid in the cause of Allah, and Allah knows best who fights in His cause, is like the one who fasts and stands (in prayer at night), and Allah has guaranteed for the one who fights in His cause to admit him into Paradise if He takes his soul, or to return him safe and sound with reward or booty."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim due to its all chains of narrators]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, there is a guarantee from Allah for the one who leaves in His cause and for whom nothing other than Jihad is the reason for his leaving, as a sincere believer, that he has a promise from Allah for one of three things or two. If he is killed, then he will have a guarantee from Allah to admit him into Paradise, and if he remains alive, then Allah will return him home with any reward and war booty he obtained, meaning: reward without war booty or both. As for the second narration, which was attributed by the author of Al-‘Umdah to Muslim, and which is agreed upon, it states that the virtue of Jihad in the cause of Allah, meaning: what is like Jihad but exceeds the human ability is that, instead of going out in the way of Allah, one enters one's place of prayer and continuously prays and fasts, and this is why the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You will not be able to do so."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: «أَنْفَجْنَا أَرْنَباً بِمَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ، فَسَعَى الْقَوْمُ فَلَغَبُوا، وَأَدْرَكْتُهَا فَأَخَذْتُهَا، فَأَتَيْتُ بِهَا أَبَا طَلْحَةَ، فَذَبَحَهَا وَبَعَثَ إلَى رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَرِكِهَا وَفَخِذَيْهَا فَقَبِلَهُ».

2958 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We chased a rabbit at Marr Azh-Zhahrān. The people ran after it but they got tired. I ran after it and eventually caught it, and brought it to Abu Talhah. He then slaughtered it and sent its hip and two thighs to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he accepted them.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions were on a journey. It appears that they rested in that place "Marr Azh-Zhahrān", the same place where they stopped to rest in the Year of the Conquest of Makkah. While they were there, they disturbed a rabbit. The people chased it to seize it, but they got tired and Anas continued till he caught it. At the time, Anas ibn Mālik was at the peak of his youth, so he seized it and took it to his stepfather, Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him), who slaughtered it and sent its two thighs and hip as a gift to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he accepted it and perhaps ate from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أُمُّ سَلَمَة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ جَلَبَةَ خَصْمٍ بِبَابِ حُجْرَتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إلَيْهِمْ، فقال: «ألا إنما أنا بشر، وإنما يأتيني الخصم، فلعل بعضكم أن يكون أبلغ من بعض؛ فَأَحْسِبُ أَنَّهُ صَادِقٌ؛ فَأَقْضِي لَهُ، فمن قضيت له بحق مسلم فإنما هي قطعة من نار، فَلْيَحْمِلْهَا أَوْ يَذَرْهَا».

2959 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard voices arguing at the door of his house. He went out to them and said: "I am only a human being, and you refer your disputes to me. Perhaps some of you are more eloquent than others, so I deem him truthful and rule in his favor. He whom I, by my judgment, give an undue share of a Muslim's right, then it is indeed a portion of fire, so let him burden himself with it or abandon it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard clamor at his door, due to people being engaged in dispute and quarrel. He went out to judge between them, saying: I am only a human like you. I do not know the unseen, nor am I informed about hidden matters so that I would recognize the truthful from the liar among you. People come to me to judge between them. My judgment, however, is based on each party's argument, evidence and oaths that I hear. Perhaps some are more eloquent than others and can express themselves better, so I believe them to be truthful and on the right side. Thus, I judge in their favor, although the truth, in reality, is on the other party's side. So, you should know that I give my judgment according to what is apparent and not what is hidden, which does not make the unlawful lawful. Consequently, whoever receives something based upon my judgment that is the right of his brother, while he knows that he is not taking it rightfully, then I am giving him nothing but a piece of fire. So, let him carry it, if he wishes, or leave it. The punishment for this returns upon him, and Allah is lying in wait for those who do injustice to others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما: عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ نَهَى عَنِ النَّذْرِ، وَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يَأْتِي بِخَيْرٍ، وَإِنَّمَا يُسْتَخْرَجُ بِهِ مِنَ الْبَخِيلِ».

2960 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade vowing and said: "Indeed, it does not bring any good; rather it is only a means to extract something from the miser."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade making a vow, which means that a person obliges himself to do something not ordained upon him by the Shariah. He said: A vow does not advance anything or postpone it. Rather. it is only a means whereby something can be extracted from the miser who only does what is obligatory for him; and a vow does not bring about something that had not been predestined for him.

Bài học rút ra

It is not prescribed in the Shariah to make a vow, but if a person makes one, he is obligated to fulfill it, unless it involves a sin.

The cause for the forbiddance is that "it does not bring good", as it cannot ward off anything decreed by Allah, and lest a vow maker may think that the fulfillment of his need was the result of the vow. Allah Almighty is Free of need for that.

Al-Qurtubi said: This forbiddance lies where one may say, for example: If Allah cures my sick person, I shall give such and such in charity. The reason behind dislike is that when he made the mentioned act of piety dependent upon the mentioned purpose, it appeared that he did not have the intention to draw close to Allah Almighty for what He did, but he took the path of compensation in this regard. This is made clear by the fact that if He did not cure his sick person, he would not give the charity he made conditional upon this cure. Such is the attitude of a miser, who does not give anything of his money without immediate compensation that is mostly higher than the given amount.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي رَهْطٍ مِنَ الأَشْعَرِيِّينَ أَسْتَحْمِلُهُ، فَقَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَحْمِلُكُمْ، مَا عِنْدِي مَا أَحْمِلُكُمْ» ثُمَّ لَبِثْنَا مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِبِلٍ، فَأَمَرَ لَنَا بِثَلاَثَةِ ذَوْدٍ، فَلَمَّا انْطَلَقْنَا قَالَ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ: لاَ يُبَارِكُ اللَّهُ لَنَا، أَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَسْتَحْمِلُهُ فَحَلَفَ أَنْ لاَ يَحْمِلَنَا فَحَمَلَنَا، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرْنَا ذَلِكَ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَا أَنَا حَمَلْتُكُمْ، بَلِ اللَّهُ حَمَلَكُمْ، إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ -إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ- لا أَحْلِفُ عَلَى يَمِينٍ، فَأَرَى غَيْرَهَا خَيْرًا مِنْهَا، إِلَّا كَفَّرْتُ عَنْ يَمِينِي، وَأَتَيْتُ الَّذِي هُوَ خَيْرٌ».

2961 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with a group of Ash‘ari people, asking him for mounts. He said: "By Allah, I will not give you anything to ride, and I have nothing to mount you on." We stayed there as long as Allah wished. Then some camels were brought to him, and he ordered that we be given three camels. When we set out, some of us said to others: "Allah will not bless us, as we all went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asking him for mounts, and although he had sworn that he would not give us mounts, he did give us." Abu Mūsa said: We went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and mentioned that to him. He said: "I have not provided you with mounts, but Allah has. By Allah, Allah Willing, if I ever take an oath and then see that another option is better than the first, I will make expiation for my oath and do what is better."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that he went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with a group of people from his tribe. They aimed to ask the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to give them camels to ride so that they could take part in Jihad. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore that he would not provide them with mounts and that he did not have any to give them. They went back and stayed for a period of time. Then, three camels were brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who sent them to them. They said to one another: Allah will not bless these camels for us, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore that he would not provide us with mounts. So, they went and asked him about this issue. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Allah Almighty is the One Who has provided you with mounts, for He has granted help and sustenance. I am only a means through which this has come to pass. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: By Allah, Allah Willing, I do not take an oath to do or abandon something and then see that another choice is better and preferable except that I choose to do what is better, aleave the thing upon which I swore, and make expiation for my oath.

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to swear without being asked to, in order to affirm some information, even if it relates to the future.

It is permissible to make an exception by the phrase "Allah Willing" after taking an oath. If the exception is intended and associated with the oath, no expiation is due if the oath is broken.

A Muslim is encouraged to violate his oath if he sees a better choice and make an expiation for his oath.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَوَّلُ مَا يُقْضَى بَيْنَ النَّاسِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي الدِّمَاءِ».

2962 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The first cases to be settled among people on the Day of Judgement will be the cases of blood (homicide)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that the first cases to be settled on the Day of Judgment, regarding the injustices committed among people, would be the cases of blood like homicide and the infliction of wounds.

Bài học rút ra

The significance of the cases of blood, for what is most important always comes first.

The gravity of sins depends on the amount of harm they cause, and killing an innocent soul is one of the gravest kinds of harm and nothing is graver than this except disbelief in Allah Almighty and associating partners with Him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَت: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تُقْطَعُ اليَدُ فِي رُبُعِ دِينَارٍ فَصَاعِدًا».

2964 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The hand is to be cut off for a quarter of a dinar or more."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the hand of a thief should be cut off for stealing a quarter of a dinar of gold, or any amount greater than that, which is equivalent to the value of 1.06 grams of gold.

Bài học rút ra

Theft is of the major sins.

Allah Almighty has determined the thief's punishment, which is cutting off his hand, as He says: {As for the thief, male or female, amputate their hands.} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 38] The Sunnah has clarified the conditions of such amputation.

The word "hand" in the Hadīth refers to cutting off the palm from the joint between it and the forearm.

One of the rationales behind cutting off a thief's hand is to protect people's property and deter other transgressors.

A dinar is a Mithqāl (unit of weight) of gold, currently equivalent to 4.25 grams of 24-karat gold; thus, a quarter of a dinar is equal to a little over a gram.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَت: دَخَلَتْ هِنْدٌ بِنْتُ عُتْبَةَ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ رَجُلٌ شَحِيحٌ، لَا يُعْطِينِي مِنَ النَّفَقَةِ مَا يَكْفِينِي وَيَكْفِي بَنِيَّ إِلَّا مَا أَخَذْتُ مِنْ مَالِهِ بِغَيْرِ عِلْمِهِ، فَهَلْ عَلَيَّ فِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ جُنَاحٍ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خُذِي مِنْ مَالِهِ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ مَا يَكْفِيكِ وَيَكْفِي بَنِيكِ».

2965 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Hind bint ‘Utbah, the wife of Abu Sufyān, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, Abu Sufyān is a stingy man. He does not give me provision that is sufficient for me and my children except that which I take from his money without his knowledge. Is there any blame upon me for doing so? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Take from his money in a reasonable manner what suffices you and suffices your children."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hind bint ‘Utbah (may Allah be pleased with her) sought the Prophet's advice regarding her husband, Abu Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with him), who was miserly and very protective of his wealth. He did not provide for her what was enough for herself and her children, except that she secretly took from his money without his knowledge. She asked if there was any sin upon her for doing so. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Take from his wealth for yourself and your children the amount that is commonly known to be sufficient, even without his knowledge.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to provide for one's wife and children.

Ibn Hajar said: The meaning of his statement: "Take from his money what is sufficient for you in a reasonable manner," is that he referred her to the customary practice in matters where there is no legal specification.

Ibn Hajar said: This Hadīth is used as evidence for the permissibility of mentioning something about a person that he would not like if it is done for the purpose of seeking legal opinion, complaining, or similar reasons. This is one of the situations in which backbiting is allowed.

Al-Qurtubi said: Hind did not mean to describe Abu Sufyān as being miserly in all of his states; rather, she described her situation with him, that he was stingy with her and her children. This does not necessarily imply overall miserliness, as many leaders do this with their families while favoring foreigners to win their favor.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: دَبَّرَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ الأَنْصَارِ غُلاماً لَهُ-، وَفِي لَفْظٍ: بَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : أَنَّ رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ أَعْتَقَ غُلاماً لَهُ عنْ دُبُرٍ- لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ فَبَاعَهُ رَسُولُ الله بِثَمَانِمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ ثَمَنَهُ إلَيْهِ.

2966 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man from the Ansār declared that a slave of his would be free after his death. Another version says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was told that a man from his Companions declared that a slave of his would be free after his own death although he had no property other than him (this slave). So, the Prophet sold him for eight hundred dirhams and sent the money to him.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man from the Ansār promised that a slave that he owned would be free after his own death although the master had no other property. As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was told of this, he considered this deal a waste of resources. So, he did not approve of this act. Meanwhile, he sold the slave for eight hundred dirhams and sent the money to the master. The priority for the poor master was to take care of himself and his family rather than emancipate his productive slave, and thus the indigent family would survive on begging. Finally, even though this tradition was applicable at some point in history and has no relevance today, something can be learned from it. Slavery is still practiced in some places like Africa, just as it was practiced since the time of Adam until after the coming of Islam. However, the attitude of Islam toward slavery is to eliminate it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطِ أَحَدِكُمْ مِنَ الجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا، وَالرَّوْحَةُ يَرُوحُهَا العَبْدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَوِ الغَدْوَةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا عَلَيْهَا».

2967 Sahl ibn Sa‘d as-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Observing Ribāt (guarding the Muslims' frontiers) for one day in the cause of Allah is better than the world and everything in it. The place occupied by the whip of one of you in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it. The evening or morning walk that one takes in the cause of Allah is better than the world and everything in it."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that staying in the place between the Muslims and the disbelievers to guard the Muslims from them for one day, sincerely for the sake of Allah, is better than the world and everything in it. The area occupied by a whip that is used for fighting in the cause of Allah, in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it. And the reward and recompense of walking the amount of time from the beginning of the day until just before midday, or in the evening from midday until night, in the cause of Allah once, is better than the world and everything in it.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of observing Ribāt in the cause of Allah is that it involves risk to one's life and leads to elevating the word of Allah and supporting His religion. Therefore, the reward of one day is better than the world and everything in it.

The insignificance of this world compared to the Hereafter; because the place that a whip occupies in Paradise is better than the world and everything in it.

The merit of Jihad in the cause of Allah and the immense reward for it, because the reward of a single evening or morning walk in His cause is better than the world and everything in it.

His statement: "in the cause of Allah," indicates the importance of sincerity and that the reward is contingent upon it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُرَيْرة وزَيْدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ رضي الله عنهما أنه سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الأَمَةِ إذَا زَنَتْ وَلَمْ تُحْصَنْ؟ قَالَ: «إنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا، ثُمَّ إنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا، ثُمَّ إنْ زَنَتْ فَاجْلِدُوهَا، ثُمَّ بِيعُوهَا وَلَوْ بِضَفِيرٍ». قالَ ابنُ شِهابٍ: «ولا أَدري، أَبَعْدَ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوِ الرَّابِعةِ».

2968 Abu Hurayrah and Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the unmarried bondmaid who fornicates, and he replied: "If she commits fornication, then flog her; if she commits fornication again, flog her again; and if she commits fornication again, flog her and sell her even for a rope." Ibn Shihāb said: "I am not sure whether the order to sell her is after the third or the fourth time."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the corporal punishment prescribed by Shariah for the crime of fornication committed by the unmarried slave girl. So, he replied that she should be flogged, and she deserves to be flogged half the number of times that the free woman receives when committing fornication, which is fifty whips, as Allah, the Almighty, says: {When they are married, if they should commit adultery, they receive half the punishment of free women} [An-Nisā’: 25]. If she fornicates a second time, she should be flogged again fifty times to be deterred from committing this sin again. If she fornicates for the third time and is not deterred by that punishment and does not repent to Allah, the Almighty, and it is feared that she would do it again, then she should be flogged and sold, even at the least price, which is a cheap rope only. This is because there is no good in keeping her and there is no hope in her becoming upright, and her being far away is better than her being close so as not to be a cause of evil in the house where she resides.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الرَّجُلِ يُقَاتِلُ شَجَاعَةً، وَيُقَاتِلُ حَمِيَّةً، وَيُقَاتِلُ رِيَاءً، أَيُّ ذَلِكَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا، فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ».

2969 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about a man who fights out of valor, fights out of chauvinism, and fights out of ostentation. Which one of them is in the cause of Allah? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever fights so that the word of Allah be supreme is indeed in the cause of Allah."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the fighters' different motives, like the one who fights out of valor, chauvinism, or to impress people or for any other purpose. Which of these is in the cause of Allah? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that the fighter in the cause of Allah is the one who fights to make the word of Allah supreme.

Bài học rút ra

Intention and sincerity toward Allah are the criteria for the validity or invalidity of deeds.

If the intention behind Jihad is to make the word of Allah supreme and it is coupled with another valid intention, like taking war spoils, this does not affect one's original intention.

Repelling enemies from homelands and sanctities is a form of fighting for the cause of Allah.

The merit reported regarding the Mujāhids (fighters in the cause of Allah) is peculiar to whoever fights to make the word of Allah supreme.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ رضي الله عنهم ، شَكَوَا الْقَمْلَ إلَى رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي غَزَاةٍ لَهُمَا فَرَخَّصَ لَهُمَا فِي قَمِيصِ الْحَرِيرِ وَرَأَيْته عَلَيْهِمَا.

2970 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf and Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with both of them) complained of lice to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during one of the battles, and so he granted them a concession to wear a silk shirt, and I saw them wearing that.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A religion of ease, Islam gives concession in certain cases of need, i.e. allowing what is unlawful for a valid reason. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed Az-Zubayr and ‘Abdur-Rahmān to wear a silk shirt since it wards off lice by what Allah has naturally created in it; likewise, it is a cure for itching. This concession is for these cases and the like.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: ضَحَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِكَبْشَيْنِ أَمْلَحَيْنِ أَقْرَنَيْنِ، ذَبَحَهُمَا بِيَدِهِ، وَسَمَّى وَكَبَّرَ، وَوَضَعَ رِجْلَهُ عَلَى صِفَاحِهِمَا.

2971 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sacrificed two black and white horned rams, which he slaughtered with his hand, as he mentioned Allah's name and said: "Allāhu Akbar" (Allah is the Most Great), and put his foot on their necks.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered, with his hand on the day of Eid al-Ad'ha, two male sheep with white horns mixed with black, and said: Bismillāh (in the name of Allah) and Allāhu Akbar; and he placed his foot on their necks.

Bài học rút ra

’Ud'hiyah (animal sacrifice) is prescribed in the Shariah, something Muslims unanimously agree upon.

It is preferable that ’Ud'hiyah be of the same type with which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered ’Ud'hiyah, given its good appearance and more tasty fat and meat.

An-Nawawi said: It is recommended that a person slaughter his ’Ud'hiyah by himself and not delegate someone else to slaughter it unless there is an excuse for that, in which case it is recommended that he witness its slaughter. However, it is indisputably permissible for him to delegate a Muslim to do so.

Ibn Hajar said: It indicates that it is recommended to say Takbīr along with mention of Allah's name while slaughtering, and it is recommended to place one’s foot on the right side of the neck of the sacrificial animal. They agreed that it should be laid down on its left side, so that he places his foot on the right side to make it easier for the slaughterer to take the knife with his right hand and hold its head with his left hand.

It is recommended to sacrifice a horned animal, though it is permissible to sacrifice an unhorned one.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبُي أَيُوب الأنصَارِيّ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ الله، أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ: خَيْرٌ مِمَّا طَلَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّمْسُ وَغَرَبَتْ». عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «غَدْوَةٌ فِي سَبِيلِ الله، أَوْ رَوْحَةٌ: خَيْرٌ مِنْ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا».

2973 Abu Ayyūb al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A single journey undertaken in the early morning or in the evening in the cause of Allah is better than whatever the sun rises and sets upon.” Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A single journey undertaken in the early morning or in the evening in the cause of Allah is better than the entire world."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

These two Hadīths illustrate the virtue of performing Jihad in the cause of Allah, even for a short length of time as the morning or evening. So, how about Jihad that lasts for long periods of time, which includes perseverance and struggling against the enemy? This is actually the original meaning intended by the statement: "the cause of Allah", which is fighting against the disbelievers with the hand. It must be known that seeking Islamic knowledge is a magnificent type of striving in the cause of Allah. Likewise supporting the truth, and refuting the arguments of the heretics, atheists and the western missionaries who fight against Islam and wish to eliminate it, are also from the greatest types of striving in the cause of Allah. Hence, what is meant by Jihad is to make Islam superior and support it, for suppressing such people is one of the greatest forms of Jihad. O Allah, grant the Muslims success to bring victory to their religion, and supremacy to Your Word. Indeed, You are Close and Ever-Responding.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: «دخلت أنا وخالد بن الوليد مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بيت ميمونة، فَأُتِيَ بِضَبٍّ مَحْنُوذٍ فَأَهْوَى إلَيْهِ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ، فقال بعض النِّسْوَةِ في بيت ميمونة: أخبروا رسول الله بما يريد أن يأكل، فرفع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يده، فقلت: أَحَرَامٌ هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ الله؟ قَالَ: لا، وَلَكِنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِأَرْضِ قَوْمِي، فَأَجِدُنِي أَعَافُهُ، قال خالد: فَاجْتَرَرْتُهُ، فَأَكَلْتُهُ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ».

2974 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Khālid ibn al-Walīd and I went to the apartment of Maymūnah along with the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and there was presented to him a roasted lizard. As the Messenger stretched his hand towards It, some of the women who had been in the house of Maymūnah said: "Inform the Messenger of Allah about what he intends to eat." The Messenger lifted his hand. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, is it forbidden?" He said: "No. Yet it is not found in the land of my people, and I feel that I have no liking for it." Khālid said: "I then chewed and ate it, while the Messenger was looking."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Huzaylah ibn al-Hārith went to visit her sister Maymūnah bringing with her some gifts, including a roasted lizard. Joining this lunch were Maymūnah's nephews, including Khālid ibn al-Walīd. When the lunch was served and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stretched his hand to eat, they told him about the type of food he was going to eat. Thereupon, he lifted his hand. So, Khālid asked whether this food was prohibited, and the Prophet replied in the negative, explaining that it was merely not found in the land of his people; that is why he did not feel like it. Then, Khālid began to chew and eat it while the Prophet was looking.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زَهْدَم بن مُضَرِّبٍ الْجَرْمي قالَ: «كنا عند أبي موسى الأشعري، فدعا بمائدة وعليها لحم دجاج، فدخل رجل من بني تَيْمِ الله أَحْمَرُ، شَبِيهٌ بِالمَوَالِي، فقال له: هَلُمَّ، فَتَلَكَّأَ، فقال له: هَلُمَّ، فإني رأيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأكل منه».

2975 Zahdam ibn Mudarrib al-Jarmi reported: We were hosted by Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) and he asked for the food to be served and it had chicken meat in it. A man from Banu Taymullāh entered. His complexion was red and he looked like the non-Arabs. He said to him: "Come and join us." The man, however, showed reluctance. Abu Mūsa said: "Come on, for I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eating it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zahdam ibn Mudarrib al-Jarmi reported that he and other people were hosted by Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari, who served them chicken meat. Meanwhile, a man from Banu Taymullāh, who had a red complexion and looked like foreigners, came in. Abu Mūsa invited him to join them. However, he hesitated and showed reluctance. Abu Mūsa then told him that he saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eating chicken meat.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما قال: بلغَ عمرَ رضي الله عنه أن فلانًا باعَ خمرًا. فقال: قاتلَ الله فلانًا! ألم يعلم أن رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "قاتلَ الله اليهودَ، حُرِّمت عليهم الشُّحومُ، فجَمَلُوها، فباعُوها".

2976 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was once informed that so-and-so sold alcohol. ‘Umar said: "May Allah destroy so-and-so! Does he not know that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘May Allah destroy the Jews; the fat of animals was forbidden for them, but they melted it and sold it'?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) was informed that a man used a trick: He wanted to benefit from alcohol without drinking it. So, he sold it. That was an exposed forbidden trick. Therefore, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) supplicated against the man, just as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had done with the Jews, who resorted to similar tricks. ‘Umar said: "May Allah destroy him! Does he not know that resorting to trickery is forbidden?" This is because it features acting deceitfully towards Allah and His Messenger. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah destroy the Jews," because when Allah prohibited them from consuming animal fat, they sought to benefit from it by means of a trick. They transformed its nature by melting it and then sold it and consumed its price. They claimed that they did not actually eat the fat that was forbidden to them. They think that they deceive Allah, but He is deceiving them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "قال سليمان بن داود -عليهما السلام-: لَأَطُوفنَّ الليلةَ على سَبْعينَ امرأةً، تَلِدُ كلُّ امرأةٍ منهن غُلامًا يقاتلُ في سبيلِ الله، فقِيل له: قل: إن شاءَ الله، فلم يَقُلْ، فطافَ بهنَّ، فلم تَلِدْ منهن إلا امرأةٌ واحدةٌ نصفَ إنسانٍ". قال: فقال رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لو قالَ: إن شاء الله لم يَحْنَثْ، وكان دَرَكًا لحاجتهِ".

2977 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Sulaymān ibn Dawūd (peace be upon him) said: 'I will indeed have sexual intercourse with seventy women at night, and each one of them will give birth to a child who will fight in the cause of Allah.' It was said to him: 'Say: Allah willing!' But he did not do so. He had intercourse with them all, but none of them gave birth, except for one woman who gave birth to half a person." Upon this, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If he had said, 'Allah willing,' he would not have failed in his oath, and his desire would have been fulfilled."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Prophet Sulaymān ibn Dawūd (peace be upon him) said to his interlocutor that he would have intercourse with seventy wives of his. It was permissible to combine such a number of wives in Sulaymān's time, or it was something specific to him. His intention was that each woman would give birth to a boy would who fight in the cause of Allah. His interlocutor told him to say: "Allah willing!" But he forgot to do so. He had intercourse with his wives, but none of them gave birth, except for one woman who gave birth to a stillborn. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that if Sulaymān had said "Allah willing", he would have fulfilled his oath and realized his wish.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَسَمَ فِي النَّفَلِ: لِلْفَرَسِ سَهْمَيْنِ، وَلِلرَّجُلِ سَهْمًا».

2978 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided the spoils, allotting two shares to the horse and one share to the man.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) tells that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided the spoils, allotting two shares to the horse and one share to the soldier. That is because a horse ensures more benefit and enables one to launch severe attacks against the enemy better than a man fighting without a horse. This was alluded to in the Noble Qur'an, where Allah, Glorified and Exalted, says: {launching raids at dawn, stirring up thereby [clouds of] dust, and penetrating into the heart of enemy lines} [Al-‘Ādiyāt: 3-5]. The verses refer implicitly to horses and allude to their usefulness in war. Indeed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There will be good in the forelocks of horses until the Day of Judgment." [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن كَعْب بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: قلتُ: يا رسولَ الله، إن مِن تَوبتي أن أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مالي؛ صدقةً إلى الله وإلى رسولِه، فقال رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أمسِكْ عليك بعضَ مالِكَ؛ فهو خيرٌ لكَ".

2979 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I would like to give all of my wealth as a charity for the sake of Allah and His Messenger to make my repentance fully approved." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Keep some of your wealth, for this is better for you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ka‘b ibn Mālik al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) was one of three Companions who did not join the battle of Tabūk without a valid excuse but without being guilty of hypocrisy. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came back, he refrained from talking to them and told his Companions to do the same. They remained in that state of abandonment until Allah, the Exalted, revealed that He forgave their fault. The Prophet and the Companions were pleased with this. Ka‘b was so happy with Allah's pleasure and acceptance of his repentance that he wanted to give his entire fortune in charity for the sake of Allah, the Almighty. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed him to keep some of his wealth. When Allah, the Almighty, knew about his truthful intention and sincere repentance, He forgave his sins even though he did not actually go through with it. Indeed, Allah does not burden a person beyond his scope. Therefore, Ka‘b gave part of his fortune in charity out of joy with Allah's pleasure and to gain Allah's reward in the Hereafter, and he kept part of it in order to be able to take care of his and his family's expenses. Verily, Allah is Ever-Merciful to His servants.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ وَهُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ، لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ». قَالَ: فَقَالَ الْأَشْعَثُ: فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ؛ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ، فَجَحَدَنِي، فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ؟» قُلْتُ: لَا. قَالَ: فَقَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ: «احْلِفْ». قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِذَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَيَذْهَبَ بِمَالِي. فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: {إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلًا}. إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ.

2980 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever takes a false oath to deprive a Muslim person of his property unlawfully, will meet Allah while He is angry with him." He said: Al-Ash‘ath said: By Allah, this was about me. I shared some land with a Jewish man. When he denied me my right, I complained against him to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to me: "Do you have any proof?" I said: No. So he said to the Jew: "Swear an oath." I said: O Messenger of Allah, he will swear an oath and seize my property. So, Allah Almighty revealed: {Those who trade the covenant of Allah and their oaths for a small price...} to the end of the verse.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against swearing an oath by Allah while knowing that one is lying in his oath in order to unjustly acquire someone else's property. Such a person will meet Allah while He is angry with him. Al-Ash‘ath ibn Qays (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said this when there was a dispute between him and a Jewish man over the ownership of a piece of land. They both brought their case to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who then said to Al-Ash‘ath: You must provide evidence to support your claim. If you are unable to do so, then you only have the oath of your opponent, the one being accused. Al-Ash‘ath said: O Messenger of Allah, then the Jewish man will take an oath without hesitation and take my money. So Allah Almighty revealed confirmation of this in the Qur’an, saying: {Those who trade} and exchange {the covenant of Allah} and His commandment for the believers to fulfill the trust and {their oaths} taken in His name while lying {for a small price} of the worldly gains {they will have no share in the Hereafter} and no portion, and {Allah will neither speak to them} with words that would bring them joy and benefit; rather, He will be angry with them {nor look at them on the Day of Resurrection} with a look of mercy and compassion {nor will He purify them} with beautiful praise, nor will He purify them with forgiveness for their sins and impurities {and for them there will be a painful punishment} and agonizing due to what they have committed.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of taking people's wealth wrongfully and deeming that lawful.

The strict prohibition of Muslims' rights, whether in small or large matters.

The proof is on the claimant, and the oath is on the defendant if he denies it.

Two witnesses establish the right. If the claimant does not have evidence, the defendant must take an oath.

The prohibition of the (Ghamūs) oath, which is the false oath taken to seize the right of another. It is one of the major sins that exposes its perpetrator to the wrath of Allah Almighty and His punishment.

The admonition of the ruler to the litigants, especially when an oath is about to be taken.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْدُ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أَنَّ رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُنَفِّلُ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْعَثُ فِي السَّرَايَا لأَنْفُسِهِمْ خَاصَّةً سِوَى قَسْمِ عَامَّةِ الْجَيْشِ».

2982 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to grant some of those whom he sent in a detachment a special share of the war booty, beyond what he would grant members of the army in general.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to grant some of those whom he sent in a detachment a special share of the war booty, apart from other members of the army, as an encouragement and motivation for Jihad.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: «كانت أموال بَنِي النَّضِيرِ: مِمَّا أَفَاءَ الله على رسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّا لم يُوجِفْ الْمسلمون عليه بِخَيْلٍ وَلا رِكَابٍ وكانت لرسول الله خالصاً، فكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعْزِلُ نفقة أَهْلِهِ سَنَةً، ثُمَّ يجعل مَا بقي في الْكُرَاعِ، وَالسلاحِ عُدَّةً فِي سبيل الله عز وجل ».

2983 ‘Umar ibn Al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The property of Banu An-Nadīr was among what Allah, the Almighty, bestowed upon His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as spoils for which the Muslims did not have to fight, neither on horses nor on camels. It belonged exclusively to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So, he put aside his family’s expenses for one year from it and whatever left was spent on horses and weapons (for fighting) in the cause of Allah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) emigrated to Madīnah, he found groups of Jews around it. So, he made a treaty with them and called for a truce, so they would continue to follow their religion and not wage war against him or assist his enemies against him. A man from the Companions, ‘Amr ibn Umayyah Ad-Damri (may Allah be pleased with him), killed two men from Banu ‘Āmir, thinking that they were enemies of the Muslims. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) assumed the burden of paying the blood money for the two men. He set off for the village of Banu An-Nadīr seeking their assistance to settle the blood money. While he was sitting in one of their markets waiting for their assistance, they broke their treaty and decided to kill him. Revelation of their betrayal came to him from the heavens, so he left the village, pretending that he needed to relieve himself, and set off towards Madīnah. When he was late in coming back, his Companions set out in his footsteps and he informed them of the betrayal of the Jews (may Allah disgrace them). He besieged them in their village for six days, until they reached an agreement that they would go to the Levant, Hīrah, and Khaybar. So, their property was an easy booty, gained without the Muslims facing any hardship, as they did not have to fight with horses or camels. Their property was for Allah and His Messenger. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) put aside the expenses of his family for one year and spent the rest on the general welfare of the Muslims. That was the spendig priority at that time: the preparation of horses and weapons for fighting in the cause of Allah. Every period of time has its own priority of spending, considering the public interest.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِذِي الحُلَيْفَةِ، فَأَصَابَ النَّاسَ جُوعٌ، فَأَصَابُوا إِبِلًا وَغَنَمًا، قَالَ: وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أُخْرَيَاتِ القَوْمِ، فَعَجِلُوا، وَذَبَحُوا، وَنَصَبُوا القُدُورَ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالقُدُورِ، فَأُكْفِئَتْ، ثُمَّ قَسَمَ، فَعَدَلَ عَشَرَةً مِنَ الغَنَمِ بِبَعِيرٍ فَنَدَّ مِنْهَا بَعِيرٌ، فَطَلَبُوهُ، فَأَعْيَاهُمْ وَكَانَ فِي القَوْمِ خَيْلٌ يَسِيرَةٌ، فَأَهْوَى رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ بِسَهْمٍ، فَحَبَسَهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ البَهَائِمِ أَوَابِدَ كَأَوَابِدِ الوَحْشِ، فَمَا غَلَبَكُمْ مِنْهَا فَاصْنَعُوا بِهِ هَكَذَا»، فَقَالَ أي رافع: إِنَّا نَرْجُو -أَوْ نَخَافُ- العَدُوَّ غَدًا، وَلَيْسَتْ مَعَنَا مُدًى، أَفَنَذْبَحُ بِالقَصَبِ؟ قَالَ: «مَا أَنْهَرَ الدَّمَ، وَذُكِرَ اسْمُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِ فَكُلُوهُ، لَيْسَ السِّنَّ وَالظُّفُرَ، وَسَأُحَدِّثُكُمْ عَنْ ذَلِكَ: أَمَّا السِّنُّ فَعَظْمٌ، وَأَمَّا الظُّفُرُ فَمُدَى الحَبَشَةِ».

2984 Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in Dhul-Hulayfah when the people were struck by hunger. They got camels and sheep as war booty. He said: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was at the rear. They hurried and slaughtered the animals and set up the pots. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that the pots should be overturned. Then he distributed, deeming ten sheep equal to one camel. One of the camels fled, and the people ran after it till they were exhausted. There were only a few horses with them. A man, thus, threw an arrow at the camel, and Allah caused it to stop. Then he said: "These animals have instincts like those of the wild beasts, so if you lose control over one of them, treat it in this way." He, i.e., Rāfi‘, said: We hope—or we fear—to meet the enemy tomorrow, and we have no knives; can we slaughter with reeds? He said, "Whatever causes the blood to flow, and the name of Allah is mentioned over it, then eat it, except for teeth and claws. I will tell you about this: as for teeth, they are bones, and as for claws, they are the knives of the Abyssinians."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj (may Allah be pleased with him) informed that they were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at Dhul-Hulayfah when the people were struck by hunger. They had captured camels and sheep as spoils of war from the polytheists. Acting hastily before the booty was divided, they slaughtered some of the animals and set up the pots without seeking permission from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who was walking at the rear of the group, learned about this and ordered that the pots be overturned, spilling out the stock therein. Then he divided the spoils among them, deeming ten sheep equal to one camel. During this, a camel escaped, and they were unable to catch it. With only a few horses available, one of the men shot it with an arrow, and Allah caused it to stop for them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Indeed, these domestic animals have instincts like those of wild beasts. Whatever of them overcomes you and you are unable to catch them, deal with it in this manner. Rāfi‘ said: We hope to encounter the enemy tomorrow and fear that using our weapons for slaughtering might dull their edges, while we are in urgent need of slaughtering, yet we have no knives. Can we slaughter using hollow reeds? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Whatever causes the blood to flow abundantly, and Allah's name is mentioned over it, then eat it—except for teeth and claws. I will tell you about this: as for teeth, they are bones, and as for claws, they are used by the polytheists of Abyssinia.

Bài học rút ra

Manifesting a glimpse of the Prophet’s humility through his walking at the rear of the army, his care for his Companions, his checking on their well-being, and his acceptance of their advice, may Allah be pleased with them.

The leader's disciplining his subjects and soldiers, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) disciplined them for their haste and actions before seeking his permission. Their consequence was deprivation of what they had wanted.

The Companions' quick response to the commands of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The prohibition of taking from the spoils of war until they are distributed.

Justice, especially in the context of Jihad against the enemies and the disbelievers, for it is one of the causes of victory and triumph over the enemies.

An-Nawawi said: If a domestic animal such as a camel, cow, horse, or sheep becomes wild, or if it strays away, it is treated like a game, and it becomes lawful by shooting.

The slaughter of an animal is required to make it lawful to eat. Conditions to be fulfilled in the animal: 1. It must be permissible to eat. 2. It must be within one's ability to capture; an animal that cannot be captured is treated like a game. 3. It must be a land animal; however, for sea animals, slaughter is not required.

Conditions for the validity of slaughter: 1. The slaughterer must be qualified, meaning he should be rational, discerning, Muslim, or from the People of the Book. 2. The name of Allah must be mentioned at the beginning of the slaughter. 3. The slaughtering tool must be suitable, i.e., it must be sharp and made of any material except for teeth and nails. 4. The slaughter should be carried out by cutting the windpipe, the pharynx, and the jugular veins of the animal.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يُجْلَدُ أَحَدٌ فَوْقَ عَشَرَةِ أَسْوَاطٍ إِلَّا فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللهِ».

2987 Abu Burdah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "No one should be flogged more than ten lashes except when it comes to one of the limits set by Allah."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade flogging anyone more than ten lashes except in case of committing sins. This does not refer to punishments where a specific number of lashes, strikes, or a penalty have been prescribed by the Legislator. The meaning here is that disciplinary beating, such as flogging a wife or child, should not exceed ten lashes.

Bài học rút ra

The limits set by Allah Almighty, which He has commanded or prohibited, have deterrent punishments, which are either decreed by the Legislator or left to the discretion of the ruler based on what he deems beneficial.

Disciplinary action should be light, just enough to guide and intimidate, and should not exceed ten lashes if needed. It is preferable; however, to discipline them without beating, relying instead on direction, teaching, guidance, and encouragement, as this approach is more likely to be accepted and fosters gentleness in teaching. Circumstances vary greatly in this regard, so one should choose what is most suitable.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكرة قال: «كتب أبي -أو كتبتُ له- إلى ابنه عبيد الله بن أبي بَكْرَةَ وَهُوَ قَاضٍ بِسِجِسْتَانَ: أَنْ لا تَحْكُمْ بَيْنَ اثْنَيْنِ وأنت غضبان، فإني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: لايحكم أحد بين اثنين وهو غضبان». وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «لا يَقْضِيَنَّ حَكَمٌ بين اثْنَيْنِ وهو غَضْبَانُ».

2988 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakrah reported: My father wrote, or I wrote on his behalf, to his son ‘Ubaydullāh ibn Abu Bakrah, a judge in Sijistan, saying: "Do not judge between two people while being in a state of anger, for indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'Let no one judge between two people while being angry.'" Another narration reads: "Let no judge pass judgment between two people while being angry.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Wise Lawgiver, has forbidden the judge from passing judgment between people when he is angry, for anger affects one's personal balance and probably causes him to pass unjust or wrong judgment. This would be injustice to the litigant against whom the ruling is passed and a sin and a source of regret for the judge.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُريرة -رضي اللهُ عنه- مرفوعًا: «لو أن رجلا -أو قال: امْرَأً- اطَّلَعَ عليك بغير إِذْنِكَ؛ فَحَذَفْتَهُ بحَصَاةٍ، فَفَقَأْتَ عينه: ما كان عليك جُنَاحٌ».

2989 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man – or someone – peeped at you without your permission and you threw a pebble at him that gouged out his eye, you would not be at fault."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that if someone looks at another from behind a door, from above a wall or something, without his permission, and then one gouges out his eye with a pebble or a skewer, this physical damage will not incur a sin or retribution on its doer. This is because the peeper is the aggressor and guilty for violating the other person's privacy.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما من مَكْلُومٍ يُكْلَمُ في سبيل الله، إلا جاء يومَ القيامة، وكَلْمُهُ يَدْمَى: اللَّونُ لَوْنُ الدَّمِ، والرِّيحُ رِيحُ المِسْكِ».

2991 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No one is wounded in the way of Allah except that he comes on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleeding; the color is that of blood, and the smell is that of musk."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) speaks of the merit of Jihad in Allah's cause and of the good reward that one receives by taking part in it. If one is wounded in Allah's cause, then gets killed or recovers, he will come on the Day of Judgment with a sign of his Jihad and sacrifice. His wound will be fresh; it will have the color of blood and the scent of musk.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْدُ الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَن أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا له في عَبْدٍ، فكان له مالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَ العَبْدِ: قُوِّمَ عليه قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ ، فأعطى شُرَكَاءَهُ حِصَصَهُمْ، وعَتَقَ عليه العَبْدُ ، وإلا فقد عَتَقَ منه ما عَتَقَ».

2992 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever frees his share of a common slave and he has sufficient money to free him completely, should let its price be estimated by a just man and give his partners the price of their shares and manumit the slave; otherwise (i.e. if he has not sufficient money) he manumits the slave partially."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If a person has a share, albeit small, to the ownership of a slave, male or female, and he manumits part of it, the slave will be manumitted as much as this part. If the manumitter is well-to-do enough to afford to pay the share of his partner, he ought to manumit the slave wholly, assessing his partner's market value and giving it to him. If he is not that rich, however, he can manumit the slave partially, as much as his share in his ownership, with the rest remaining in bondage.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من أعتق شِقْصَاً مِنْ مملوك، فعليهِ خَلاصُهُ كله في ماله، فإِنْ لم يكن له مال؛ قُوِّمَ المملوك قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ، ثمَّ اُسْتُسْعِيَ العبد، غير مَشْقُوقٍ عليه».

2993 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever emancipates a share in a slave should completely emancipate him from his money, if he can afford it. Otherwise, a fair price should be set for the slave, who will be required to work and pay for his freedom without being overburdened."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If one of the joint owners of a slave decides to emancipate his share of that slave, he should pay to completely emancipate him, if he can afford that, by paying to his partners the value of their shares of that slave in order for him to be free. However, if he cannot do so, whether because he does not have money, or he has money but it is not enough, or this would harm him, then, in such case, the slave should be given two options to choose from: 1. to remain partly slave and partly free. 2. to work in order to pay for his freedom after a fair price is set for him. This procedure is known as Istis‘ā’.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ابنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اقْتَنَى كَلْبًا إِلَّا كَلْبَ ضَارٍ أَوْ مَاشِيَةٍ نَقَصَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ قِيرَاطَانِ»، قَالَ سَالِمٌ: وَكَانَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ يَقُولُ: «أَوْ كَلْبَ حَرْثٍ»، وَكَانَ صَاحِبَ حَرْثٍ.

2994 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever keeps a dog, except a dog for hunting or for guarding livestock, his deeds will be reduced by two Qirāts every day." Sālim said: Abu Hurayrah, who had a farm, used to say: "Or a farm dog."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against keeping dogs except for the purposes of hunting or guarding livestock and crops. Whoever keeps a dog for other reasons will have two Qirāts, which is a specific measure known to Allah Almighty, deducted from the reward of his deeds each day.

Bài học rút ra

It is not permissible for a Muslim to keep a dog except in the cases that have been excluded.

Keeping dogs is prohibited due to the numerous harm and evil consequences associated with it. It is authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that angels do not enter a house that contains a dog. Additionally, dogs carry an intense impurity that can only be removed by repeated washing with water and dust.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ثابِت بْن الضَّحَاكِ رضي الله عنه أنه بايع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تحت الشجرة، وأن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من حلف على يمين بملة غير الإسلام، كاذبا مُتَعَمِّدًا فهو كما قال، ومن قتل نفسه بشيء عُذِّبَ به يوم القيامة، وليس على رجل نَذْرٌ فيما لا يملك» وَفِي رِوَايَة: «ولَعْنُ المؤمنِ كَقَتْلِهِ». وفي رواية: «من ادَّعَى دَعْوَى كَاذِبَةً لِيَتَكَثَّرَ بها لم يَزِدْهُ اللهُ -عزَّ وجل- إلا قِلَّةً».

2995 Thābit ibn Ad-Dahhāk (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I gave an oath of allegiance to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) under the tree. Then, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone swears by a religion other than Islam falsely and intentionally, he is as he has said. If anyone kills himself with something, he will be punished with it on the Day of Judgment. A man cannot make a vow on something that he does not possess." Another narration reads: "Cursing a believer is like killing him." A third narration stipulates: "If anyone makes a false claim to an increase of something, Allah, the Exalted and Glorified, will only give him a decrease."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Thābit ibn Ad-Dahhāk al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) is one of those who gave an oath of allegiance to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) under the tree in Bay‘at Ar-Ridwān on the day of Hudaybiyah. He reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that if someone intentionally swears by a religion other than Islam, he would be as he swore. In other words, he would be a Jew, Christian, Zoroastrian, or a disbeliever, or he would be disassociated from Allah and His Messenger if did such and such. If he falsely makes such an oath intentionally, he would belong to the non-Islamic religion that he had ascribed himself to in the oath. And if someone kills himself with a sword, knife, bullet, or any lethal object, he will be punished with that object on the Day of Judgment. Additionally, if a person makes a vow on something that he doesn't possess, like vowing to free a slave that he does not own or to give charity from someone else's money, such a vow is null and void, because the one making the vow doesn't own what he is making the vow on. Also, cursing a believer is like killing him, because both acts violate what Allah, the Almighty, has prohibited and are considered as sins and warrant a punishment. Furthermore, if someone exaggerates and proudly claims to have what he does not possess, such as wealth, knowledge, family background, position, etc., Allah will increase him in nothing but humiliation and degradation. This is because such a person wants to elevate himself through something he doesn't have. So, he will be punished with the opposite of his objective.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مسعودٍ رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: (من حلف على يَمِينِ صَبْرٍ يَقْتَطِعُ بها مال امرئ مسلم، هو فيها فاجر، لقي الله وهو عليه غضبان)، ونزلت: (إن الذين يشترون بعهد الله وأيمانهم ثمنا قليلا) إلى آخر الآية".

2996 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone undertakes to take a false oath to appropriate the wealth of a Muslim, he will meet Allah while He is angry with him.'' It was revealed: {Indeed, those who exchange the covenant of Allah and their [own] oaths for a small price.} [Āl-‘Imrān: 77]

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth issues a terrible threat to the one who takes someone else's wealth unlawfully by a false oath. Allah shall be angry with such a person when he meets Him. Divine wrath sends one to his doom. To confirm this threat, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited a related verse from the Qur’an.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ حَمَلَ عَلَيْنَا السِّلَاحَ فَلَيْسَ مِنَّا».

2997 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever carries weapons against us is not one of us."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warns against carrying weapons against Muslims to intimidate or rob them. Whoever does so unjustly has committed a serious crime and a major sin and deserves this stern warning.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth gives a stern warning against Muslims fighting one another.

One of the most mischievous acts on earth is to brandish weapons against Muslims and cause corruption by killing.

The warning in question does not apply to just fighting, such as fighting the oppressors, corruptors, and the like.

It is prohibited to scare Muslims with weapons and the like, even if done jokingly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قتادة الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: «خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلَى حُنَيْنٍ -وَذَكَرَ قِصَّةً- فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَنْ قَتَلَ قَتِيلاً لَهُ عَلَيْهِ بَيِّنَةٌ فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ» قَالَهَا ثَلاثاً.

2998 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went out with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to Hunayn. He narrated a story. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever kills someone in battle, having a proof for that, his belongings are his." He said it three times.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said on the Day of Hunayn: "Whoever kills someone in battle, having a proof for that, his belongings are his." The proof refers to the clothing, weapons, or the riding animal of the killed person. During that battle, Abu Qatādah killed someone and said to the people around him: "I killed someone." And he implored, by Allah, the ones who witnessed it to testify about it. He said this three times.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْد اللهِ بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنهما قال: «غَزَوْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعَ غَزَوَاتٍ، نَأْكُلُ الْجَرَادَ».

2999 ‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We participated with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in seven battles wherein we ate locusts.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, Glorified and Exalted, blessed the Prophet's Companions with seven battles wherein He provided them with locusts because they did not have sustenance, just like He supplied them in another battle with the sperm whale that was cast out by the sea, and they ate from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَسْمَاء بِنْت أَبِي بَكْرٍ رضي الله عنهما قالت: «نَحَرْنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَسًا فَأَكَلْنَاهُ». وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ «وَنَحْنُ بِالْمَدِينَةِ».

3000 Asmā’ bint Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: We slaughtered a horse and ate it at the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him. Another narration has the following addition: "while we were in Madīnah."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Asmā’ bint Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that during the Prophet's lifetime, they slaughtered a horse and ate it. This proves the lawfulness of eating horse meat. Therefore, no one should mistakenly believe that horse meat is unlawful to eat just because horses are mentioned along with donkeys and mules in the verse where Allah, the Exalted, says: {And the horses, mules, and donkeys are for you to ride, and as adornment. And He creates what you do not know.} [An-Nahl: 8]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عُقْبَة بْن عَامِرٍ رضي الله عنه قال: «نَذَرَتْ أُخْتِي أَنْ تَمْشِيَ إلَى بَيْتِ الله الْحَرَامِ حَافِيَةً، فَأَمَرَتْنِي أَنْ أَسْتَفْتِيَ لَهَا رَسُولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: لِتَمْشِ وَلْتَرْكَبْ».

3001 My sister took a vow to walk to the Sacred Mosque barefoot. Then, she asked me to ask the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about it. I asked him, and he replied: "Let her walk and ride."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is human nature to hasten sometimes and oblige oneself to do what is difficult. Islam has come with moderation and facilitation in the acts of worship so that one can continue performing them. In this Hadīth, ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir's sister asked him to ask the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about her vow to walk to the Sacred Mosque barefoot. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) knew that she had the ability to walk some of the way. So, he ordered her to walk as long as she could and to ride when she could not.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : (أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن لحوم الحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ، وأَذِنَ في لحوم الخيل). ولمسلم وحده قال: (أكلنا زمن خيبر الخيل وحُمُرَ الوَحْشِ، ونهى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الحمار الأَهْلِيِّ). عن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنه قال: (أصابتنا مجاعة ليالي خيبر، فلما كان يوم خيبر: وقعنا في الحُمُرِ الأَهْلِيَّةِ فانْتَحَرْنَاهَا، فلما غَلَتِ بها القُدُورُ: نادى مُنَادِي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن أَكْفِئُوا القُدُورَ، وربما قال: ولا تأكلوا من لحوم الحُمُرِ شيئا). عن أبي ثعلبة رضي الله عنه قال: (حَرَّمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحوم الحُمُر الأَهْلِيَّةِ).

3003 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade eating the flesh of domestic donkeys, and permitted eating horseflesh. Muslim's narration reads: "We ate horse meat and wild donkeys during the time of Khaybar, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade us from eating the flesh of domestic donkeys." ‘Abdullāh ibn Abu Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were afflicted with severe hunger during the nights of Khaybar. On the day of the battle of Khaybar, we came across some domestic donkeys and we slaughtered them. While being cooked in the pots, the Prophet's announcer called that the pots should be turned over - and perhaps he said: "And eat nothing of the donkeys' flesh." Abu Tha‘labah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited eating the meat of domestic donkeys.

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited eating the meat of domestic donkeys, and permitted eating the meat of horses and wild donkeys. Moreover, ‘Abdullāh ibn Abu Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that they were afflicted with severe hunger during the Battle of Khaybar. So, after conquering Khaybar, they slaughtered some of its domestic donkeys and cooked them. After they had cooked the meat, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to turn over the pots and not to eat from that meat.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْد الرَّحْمَنِ بْن سَمُرَةَ رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال له: «يا عبد الرحمن بن سَمُرَة، لا تَسْأَلِ الإِمَارَةَ؛ فإنك إن أُعْطِيتَها عن مَسْأَلَةٍ وُكِلْتَ إليها، وإن أُعْطِيتَهَا عن غير مَسْأَلَةٍ أُعِنْتَ عليها، وإذا حَلَفْتَ على يمينٍ فرأيتَ غيرها خيرًا منها، فَكَفِّرْ عن يمينك، وَأْتِ الذي هو خير».

3004 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "O ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Samurah, do not ask for a position of authority, for if you were granted such authority upon your request, you would be left (to manage it) unaided. However, if you were granted such authority without requesting it, you would be provided with aid (to manage it). If you ever make an oath but then found a better alternative, expiate your oath and go for the better alternative."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade Muslims from seeking authority because whoever is granted authority based on his request will be let down and left to his desire for this world, which he prefers to the Hereafter. On the other hand, whoever is granted authority without seeking or asking for it, Allah shall grant him support to fulfill his duties. Moreover, making an oath should not prevent goodness. So, if the one who made an oath realized that goodness lies in something different from his oath, he should discard that oath through expiation and go for the better alternative.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «بَينَمَا النَّاس بِقُبَاء في صَلاَة الصُّبحِ إِذْ جَاءَهُم آتٍ، فقال: إِنَّ النبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أُنزِل عليه اللَّيلةّ قرآن، وقد أُمِرَ أن يَستَقبِل القِبْلَة، فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا، وكانت وُجُوهُهُم إلى الشَّام، فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلى الكَّعبَة».

3009 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While the people were performing the Fajr prayer in Qubā' Mosque, someone came saying: "Tonight, (a portion of the) Qur'an was revealed to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he was ordered to face the Qiblah, so face it." Their faces were turned toward the Levant, so they turned towards the Ka‘bah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One of the Companions went out to Qubā' Mosque in the outskirts of Madīnah, and he found that the people there had not received the news of the abrogation of the prayer direction, and were still praying toward the first Qiblah. So, he informed them that the prayer direction was changed toward the Ka‘bah, and that Qur'anic verses relating to that matter had been revealed to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), alluding to the verse where Allah, the Exalted, says: {We have certainly seen the turning of your face toward the heaven, and We will surely turn you to a Qiblah with which you will be pleased. So turn your face toward the Sacred Mosque. And wherever you [believers] are, turn your faces toward it [in prayer]. Indeed, those who have been given the Scripture well know that it is the truth from their Lord. And Allah is not unaware of what they do} [Al-Baqarah: 144]. He also informed them that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was then facing the direction of the Ka‘bah. Thanks to their quick and sound understanding, they turned from the direction of Bayt al-Maqdis in Jerusalem – their first Qiblah – to their second Qiblah, which was the honorable Ka‘bah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ النِّدَاءَ، فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ المُؤَذِّنُ».

3013 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you hear the Adhan (call to prayer), repeat what the Muezzin says."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is urging us here to respond to the Muezzin on hearing him by repeating what he says word for word. So, when he says: "Allāhu Akbar" (Allah is the Greatest), we should say: "Allāhu Akbar" after him; and when he pronounces the two testimonies of faith, we should pronounce them after him. The only exception is when he says: "Hayy ‘ala as-salāh, hayy ‘ala al-falāh" (Come to prayer, come to success), we should say: "La hawla wala quwwata illa billāh" (There is no might or power except through Allah).

Bài học rút ra

After the first Muezzin finishes the Adhan, one should repeat after the second one, even if there are multiple Muezzins, given the general indication of the Hadīth.

One should respond to the Muezzin in all situations unless he is in the bathroom or answering the call of nature.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ المُغِيرَةِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ لِأَنْزِعَ خُفَّيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «دَعْهُمَا، فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ» فَمَسَحَ عَلَيْهِمَا.

3014 Al-Mughīrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Once I was in the company of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey and I bent down to take off his leather socks, but he said: "Leave them, for I had put them on when they were in the state of purity." So, he wiped over them.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In one of his journeys, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was performing ablution. On reaching the part of washing the feet, Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) stretched his hands to take off the Prophet's leather socks to wash his feet. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Leave them and do not take them off, for I had put them on while being in a state of Tahārah (ritual purity). Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiped over his leather socks instead of washing his feet.

Bài học rút ra

The permissibility of wiping over the leather socks when performing ablution from minor Hadath (ritual impurity), but when taking a ritual bath from major Hadath, the feet must be washed.

Wiping is done by passing the wet hand once over the surface of the leather sock, not its bottom.

The conditions for wiping over leather socks are: wearing them after having performed a complete ablution where the feet are washed with water, the leather socks must be pure and cover the area that must be washed in ablution, wiping over them in case of minor Hadath not in case of Janābah (impurity due to sexual discharge) or what requires a ritual bath, and wiping over them during the period prescribed by Shariah, namely one day and night for the resident and three days and nights for the traveler.

What applies to leather socks applies also to all footwear including socks and others. It is permissible to wipe over them.

Good moral character of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his teaching method, as he forbade Al-Mughīrah from taking off his leather socks and told him the reason, that he put them on when his feet were in the state of ritual purity, so that he be reassured and know the ruling.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إنَّ بِلالاً يُؤَذِّن بِلَيلٍ، فَكُلُوا واشرَبُوا حتَّى تَسمَعُوا أَذَان ابنِ أُمِّ مَكتُوم».

3015 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Bilāl calls the Adhān at night; so, eat and drink until you hear the Adhān called by Ibn Umm Maktūm."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had two Muezzins: Bilāl ibn Rabāh and ‘Abdullāh ibn Umm Maktūm, who was blind. Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him) used to make the Adhān for the Fajr prayer before the break of dawn, because this prayer occurs at the time of sleep and people need to get ready for it before its time. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) notified his Companions that Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him) would call the Adhān during the night, and ordered them to eat and drink until the break of dawn, when the second Muezzin, ‘Abdullāh ibn Umm Maktūm (may Allah be pleased with him), would call the second Adhān. This was addressed to whoever intended to fast. So, at that point a person should stop eating and drinking, since the time for prayer would start. This is specific to the Fajr prayer, as it is not permissible in any other prayer to call the Adhān before its due time starts. There is a difference in scholarly opinion concerning the first Adhān for the Fajr prayer: Is it sufficient, or is the second Adhān, which indicates the beginning of the prayer time, necessary? The majority of scholars are of the opinion that the first Adhān is permissible, but not sufficient.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «لَمَّا قَدِم رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- وأصحابه مكة، فقَال المُشرِكُون: إِنَّه يَقدَمُ عَلَيكُم قَومٌ وَهَنَتهُم حُمَّى يَثرِب، فَأَمَرَهُم النَّبيُّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- أن يَرمُلُوا الأَشوَاطَ الثلاَثَة، وأن يَمشُوا ما بَين الرُّكنَين، ولم يَمنَعهُم أَن يَرمُلُوا الأَشوَاطَ كُلَّها: إلاَّ الإِبقَاءُ عَليهِم».

3020 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions went to Makkah, the polytheists said: "There will come to you people who are weakened by the fever of Madīnah." So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded his Companions to jog the three rounds (of Tawāf) and walk between the two Corners. He did not command them to jog all the rounds out of pity for them.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to Makkah in the sixth Hijri year, along with many of his Companions, to perform ‘Umrah. The Quraysh disbelievers went out to fight him and bar him from the House of Allah, but, a treaty was concluded between the two sides. As stipulated by the treaty, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions had to return home that year and come back to Makkah the following year to perform ‘Umrah and stay there for three days. They came in the seventh year to perform ‘Umrah. Thereupon, the polytheists, gloating and giving vent to their feelings of revenge, said to one another: There will come to you people who are weakened and enfeebled by the fever of Madīnah. When this reached the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he, seeking to rebut their statement and vex them, ordered his Companions to quicken their pace as they performed the Tawāf rounds, except between the Yemeni Corner and the Black Stone Corner, where they could walk normally. He did so out of mercy and pity for them and because the disbelievers, who climbed Mount Qu‘ayqi‘ān to see the Muslims as they performed Tawāf, would not be able see them when they were between the two Corners. Vexed, the disbelievers said: "Indeed, they are but like gazelles." Hence, this jogging became a Sunnah to be observed in Tawāf upon arrival in Makkah, in memory of the situation of our righteous predecessors. This is also to follow their footsteps in their praiseworthy stances, firm perseverance, and the glorious acts they did to support this religion and make the word of Allah superior. May Allah guide us all to follow their example and footsteps!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أنَّ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- دَخَل مكَّة مِن كَدَاٍء، مِن الثَنِيَّة العُليَا التِّي بالبَطحَاءِ، وخرج من الثَنِيَّة السُفلَى».

3022 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) entered Makkah from Kadā', from the upper mountain pass which is in Al-Bat-hā', and exited from the lower mountain pass.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed the Farewell Hajj and stayed overnight at a place named Dhu Tuwa on the fourth night of Dhu al-Hijjah. In the morning, he entered Makkah from its upper mountain pass. It was easier for him to enter from there because he came from Madīnah. When he completed the rituals of Hajj, he exited Makkah and headed towards Madīnah from the lower mountain pass. This road passes though Jarwal. It is possible that he did this intentionally to change his route, so that he may gain more reward for having done more good acts on different paths. This is similar to what he did on his way to ‘Arafah and his return therefrom, and for the Eid prayer, as well as praying the voluntary prayers in a place other than the one where he prayed his obligatory prayers. The purpose of this alteration is for different spots of the earth to testify to his good deeds on the Day when it will relate its news. It is possible that he entered from one place and left from another because both of them were just convenient for whomever would come from Madīnah or leave for it. Allah knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: ((رَقيت يومًا على بيت حفصة، فرَأَيتُ النبيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم-يَقضِي حاجته مُسْتَقبِل الشام، مُسْتَدبِر الكعبة)). وفي رواية: ((مُسْتَقبِلا بَيتَ المَقدِس)) .

3023 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day I climbed over Hafsah's house, and I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relieving himself while facing the Levant, with his back toward the Ka‘bah. In another version, he said: "while facing Bait al-Maqdis."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) mentions that one day he went to the house of his sister Hafsah, the Prophet's wife. He went up on the roof of her house and saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) answering the call of nature while facing the direction of the Levant and his back was toward the Qiblah. Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with them) said this in response to those who said that one should not face the direction of Jerusalem, while answering the call of nature, and that is why the author mentioned the other version which adds: "...facing Bait al-Maqdis." So, if someone faces the Qiblah while praying within a building, there is nothing wrong with that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّهُ جَاءَ إِلَى الحَجَرِ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَبَّلَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ حَجَرٌ، لاَ تَضُرُّ وَلاَ تَنْفَعُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنِّي رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقَبِّلُكَ مَا قَبَّلْتُكَ.

3024 ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: He came to the Black Stone and kissed it and said: Verily, I know that you are a stone that can neither harm nor benefit. Had I not seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, Commander of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with him) came to the Black Stone in the corner of the Ka‘bah and kissed it. He, then, said: Verily, I know that you are a stone that can neither harm nor benefit. Had I not seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kissing you, I would not have kissed you.

Bài học rút ra

The permissibility of kissing the Black Stone for those performing Tawāf (circumambulation) when they pass by it, if it can be done easily.

The purpose of kissing the Black Stone is to follow the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

An-Nawawi said: It means that it has no power to bring benefit or harm; it is a created stone like other creations that neither harm nor benefit. ‘Umar proclaimed this during the season so that people from various lands would hear it and preserve it from him.

Acts of worship are Tawqīfi (determined by divine texts), therefore, nothing thereof is legitimate except what has been prescribed by Allah and His Messenger.

If an act of worship is authentically established, it should be practiced even if its wisdom is not known, for one of the intended purposes is people's compliance and obedience in performing it.

The prohibition of kissing stones or other objects as an act of worship unless prescribed in the Shariah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «طَافَ النبيُّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- فِي حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ على بَعِير، يَستَلِم الرُّكنَ بِمِحجَن».

3025 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) circumambulated the Kab‘ah in the Farewell Hajj on the back of a camel, touching the Corner with a crook.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) circumambulated the Ka‘bah in his Farewell pilgrimage, people jostled to watch him doing the rites or to only see his noble face. Merciful and just, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) rode a camel so that everyone could see him. He had a hooked stick whereby he touched the Corner and then kissed the stick, as we know from the narration of Muslim.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «لَمْ أَرَ النبِيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم يَستَلمُ- منَ البيتِ إِلا الرُّكنَينِ اليَمَانِيَينِ».

3026 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I did not see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiping with his hand anything of the House except the two Yemeni Corners.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not use to touch any of the four corners of the Ka‘bah except the Black Stone Corner and the Yamani Corner. The House has four corners. The eastern corner has two merits: 1. It was built on the foundations of Ibrahīm. 2. It accommodates the Black Stone. The Yamani Corner has one merit: It was built on the foundations of Ibrahīm. The Shami and Iraqi Corners do not have any of these merits. The Black Stone was taken out of the Ka‘bah from their side. It is recommended to touch and kiss the Black Stone, and touch the Yamani corner without kissing it. However, it is not permissible to touch or kiss the other two corners. The laws of Islam are predicated on compliance not innovation, and there is a divine wisdom behind everything in the Shariah of Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤمنين رضي الله عنها أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَتْ: إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ، أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ؟ فَقَالَ: «لَا، إِنَّ ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ، وَلَكِنْ دَعِي الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ الأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كُنْتِ تَحِيضِينَ فِيهَا، ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي».

3029 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Fātimah bint Abi Hubaysh asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: I have a continuous flow of vaginal bleeding; so, I never attain purity (from menses). Should I abstain from prayer? He replied: "No, this is a vein. Abstain from prayer only for a number of days similar to those of your normal menses; then, take a ritual bath and pray."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Fātimah bint Hubaysh asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: I have a ceaseless flow of vaginal bleeding that continues even outside the menstrual period. Does this have the same ruling of menstruation so I should abstain from prayer? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied saying: It is Istihādah (vaginal bleeding outside the menstrual period), which is a kind of illness caused by the rupture of a vein in the uterus and it is not menstrual blood. Therefore, when the time you used to experience your normal menses, before getting sick with Istihādah, do not pray, fast, or perform any act of worship that the menstruating woman must not perform during her menses. After this period is over, you attain purity from menstruation. So, wash the place from where the blood flows and wash your whole body to remove the state of Hadath (ritual impurity), and then pray.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory for a woman to take a ritual bath when her menstruation is over.

It is obligatory for a woman suffering from Istihādah to perform prayer.

Hayd (menstruation): It refers to the normal blood that is discharged by the uterus through the vagina of an adult woman during known days.

Istihādah: It refers to the flow of blood from the nearest part of the uterus, not its bottom, outside its normal time.

The difference between the blood of Hayd and that of Istihādah is that the former is black, thick, and smelly whereas the latter is red, thin, and not smelly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْخُلُ الْخَلَاءَ، فَأَحْمِلُ أَنَا وَغُلَامٌ نَحْوِي إِدَاوَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ وَعَنَزَةً فَيَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ.

3030 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the privy, a servant and I used to carry a waterskin and a pointed staff, and he would cleanse himself with water.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that he and a servant of similar age would follow the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he went to relieve himself. They would carry a stick with a pointed end like a spearhead, which he would insert in the ground to hang a covering as a screen for his privacy or as a Sutrah (barrier) for his prayer, and would carry as well a small leather vessel filled with water. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished relieving himself, one of them would hand him the water vessel, and he would cleanse himself with it.

Bài học rút ra

A Muslim arranges his cleaning supplies beforehand when relieving himself, to avoid having to move and get dirty afterward.

Concealing one's ‘Awrah (private parts) while relieving oneself, so that no one may see it, because looking at ‘Awrah is forbidden. Thus, he (the Prophet) would fix the stick in the ground and drape a covering garment over it as a screen.

Teaching Islamic manners to children and raising them upon these values, so they may inherit them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سَوُّوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ تَسْوِيَةَ الصَّفِّ مِنْ تَمَامِ الصَّلَاةِ».

3031 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Straighten your rows, for indeed, straightening the row is from the perfection of the prayer."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands those who perform the prayer to straighten their rows, not being forward or backward from the row, and that straightening the rows is part of the completion and perfection of the prayer, whereas the crookedness of the row is a flaw and deficiency in the prayer.

Bài học rút ra

Permissibility of paying attention to whatever leads to perfecting the prayer and keeps it far from deficiency.

Wisdom of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in teaching as he joined the ruling with its cause to clarify the rationale behind the legislation and encourage people to comply.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ فِي أَنْفِهِ ثُمَّ لِيَنْثُرْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ، وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلْيَغْسِلْ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا فِي وَضُوئِهِ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ». ولفظ مسلم: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلَا يَغْمِسْ يَدَهُ فِي الْإِنَاءِ حَتَّى يَغْسِلَهَا ثَلَاثًا، فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ».

3033 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you performs ablution, let him sniff water in his nose and then blow it out. Whoever cleans his private parts with stones, let him do so with an odd number of stones. Whoever wakes up from his sleep, let him wash his hand before putting it in the water container of ablution, for none of you knows where his hand was during his sleep." The wording of Muslim reads: "Whoever wakes up from his sleep, let him not put his hand in the water container until he washes it three times, for he does not know where his hand was during his sleep."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified some of the Tahārah (ritual purity) rulings including the following: First: Whoever performs ablution must sniff water into the nose by inhaling and then blow it out by exhaling. Second: Whoever wants to clean his private parts from impurities with something other than water, like stones and the like, should do so with an odd number of stones; the least of which is three, and the most of which is what is necessary to fully cleanse the impurities off his body. Third: Whoever wakes up from night sleep should not put his hand in the water vessel to perform ablution until he washes it three times outside the vessel, for he does not know where his hand was during his sleep. It might have been affected by some impurity or the devil might have been meddling with it carrying to it what could either be harmful to man or what could make the water impure.

Bài học rút ra

In Wudū’ (ablution), one must make Istinshāq, which is sniffing water into the nose by inhaling, and one must also make Istinthār, which is blowing water out from the nose by exhaling.

It is recommended to make Istijmār (clean the private parts from impurities using stones or so) with an odd number of stones.

It is prescribed to wash the hands three times after waking up from night sleep.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: دَفَعَ النبيُّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- يومَ عَرَفَة فَسَمِعَ النبيُّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- وَرَاءَهُ زَجْرًا شَدِيدًا وَضَربًا وَصَوتًا لِلإِبِل، فَأَشَارَ بِسَوطِهِ إِلَيهِم، وقال: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، عَلَيكُم بِالسَّكِينَةِ، فَإِنَّ البِرَّ لَيسَ بِالإيضَاعِ».

3034 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) departed on the day of ‘Arafah. So, the Prophet heard behind him loud shouts, beating, and sounds of the camels. So, he pointed with his whip towards them and said: "O people, proceed calmly, for goodness is not attained by rushing."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was leaving ‘Arafah, he heard behind him people shouting, beating their camels; thus camels were making sounds. The scene was typical of the pre-Islamic times, because when people intended to leave ‘Arafah, they would rush so as to leave before the darkness comes. Therefore, they would beat their camels harshly. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed his whip towards them to maintain calmness, and told them that there is no good in rushing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «جاء أعرابِيُّ، فبَالَ في طَائِفَة المَسجد، فَزَجَرَه النَّاسُ، فَنَهَاهُمُ النبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلمَّا قَضَى بَولَه أَمر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَنُوب من ماء، فَأُهرِيقَ عليه».

3036 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a Bedouin came and urinated in a corner of the mosque. So, the people rebuked him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stopped them and when he finished urinating, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that a bucket of water should be poured over that place, and they did so.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Harshness and ignorance are natural habits of the Bedouins because they live in isolation from learning what Allah, the Almighty, revealed unto His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Once, while the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was with his Companions in the mosque, a Bedouin entered and urinated in one corner of the mosque assuming it was an open space. His action offended the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them), due to the mosque's sanctity. As a result, they rebuked him while he was urinating. Knowing the habits of the Bedouins, however, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was sent with ease and glad tidings ordered them to stop rebuking him, otherwise he would urinate on a larger spot in the mosque, or make his clothes impure, and to avoid harm had he been interrupted during passing urine. Moreover, he would be more inclined that way to accept the advice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he advises him. He ordered them to purify the place where he urinated by pouring a bucket of water over it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن سيرين قال: «اسْتَقبَلنَا أَنَسًا حِين قَدِم مِن الشَّام، فَلَقِينَاه بِعَينِ التَّمرِ، فَرَأَيتُهُ يُصَلِّي على حِمَار، وَوَجهُهُ مِن ذَا الجَانِب -يعني عن يَسَارِ القِبلَة- فقلت: رَأَيتُك تُصَلِّي لِغَيرِ القِبلَة؟ فقال: لَولاَ أنِّي رَأيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُه ما فَعَلتُه».

3039 Anas ibn Sirīn reported: 'We received Anas [ibn Mālik] when he returned from Syria and met him at ‘Ayn At-Tamr. I saw him pray on a donkey, and his face was to this side, i.e. to the left side of the Qiblah. I said to him: "I saw you pray towards a direction other than the Qiblah!" He said: "Had I not seen the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing so, I would not have done it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) returned from Syria and people received him because of his high status and wide knowledge. The narrator, who was among the people who received him, saw him pray on on a donkey towards the left side of the Qiblah. He asked him about that, and Anas told them that he had seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) do that; otherwise, he would not have done it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما "أَنَّ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- كَانَ يَخرُجُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الشَّجَرَةِ، وَيَدْخُلُ مِنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُعَرَّس، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ مَكَّةَ دَخَلَ مِنَ الثَنِيَّةِ العُلْيَا، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ الثَنِيَّةِ السُّفْلَى".

3040 ‘‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to go by way of Ash-Shajarah and return by way of Al-Mu‘arras. He would also enter Makkah through the Higher Pass and leave through the Lower Pass.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth of ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar )may Allah be pleased with him) highlights the recommendation of taking different routes when going to and returning from the Eid and Friday prayers, as well as other acts of worship. For example, a Muslim should leave from the right and return from the left. This is authentically reported to have been done by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for the two Eid prayers. Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that, on the Day of Eid, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to go to the prayer using one route and return using another. The same is indicated in this Hadīth. The scholars have held various opinions about the wisdom of going to the prayer via one route and returning via another. The most well-known of these opinions are the following: 1. The purpose of the two routes is that the routes would be able to bear witness in the person's favor on the Day of Judgment, as the earth will bear witness to whatever evil or good was done over it. So, if a Muslim goes for prayer via one route and returns via another, the two routes will bear witness on the Day of Judgment that he performed the Eid prayer. 2. The two routes are recommended to show that it is the day of the rite of Eid by having the markets filled with crowds of people everywhere. When people spread out through the paths of the city it makes this rite obvious, and the Eid prayer is one of the rites of Islam. This is also proven by the fact that people are ordered to go out in the deserts to show that it is Eid and declare the rite. 3. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to go to the prayer by one way and return by another due to the needy who were to be found in the markets. So, he might find some of them on one way and find others on the other, and would be able to give to them all. The most sound opinion is that it is done to show that it is the day of the Eid prayer by having people going to it from all the roads of the city. As for Hajj, as reported in this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took different routes when entering and leaving Makkah. He entered through its Higher Pass and left through the Lower Pass. He, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him, did the same when he went to ‘Arafah, he took one route when he headed towards it and another when he left. The scholars also held different views as to whether the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did that as an act of worship or just because it was easier for him, i.e. that it was easier for him to enter through the Higher Pass and leave through the Lower Pass. The scholars who adopted the first point of view said that it is an act of Sunnah to enter Makkah through the Higher Pass and leave it through the Lower Pass. The same applies to ‘Arafah, according to them. Other scholars maintained that the matter depends upon the convenience of the route. So, one may take the way that is more convenient, no matter whether that is the Higher or the Lower Pass. Whatever the case, if a pilgrim of Hajj or ‘Umrah can easily enter Makkah through its Higher Pass and leave through its Lower Pass, that is a good thing, because, if it is an act of worship, he has done it, but if it is not, there is no blame on him for doing it. If he could not do that easily, he should not burden himself by this. In fact, now, all the routes to Makkah have been brought together in just one and Muslims should not disobey the orders of the Muslim ruler. Praise be to Allah, there is a choice in this matter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: "إن أم حبيبة اسْتُحِيضَتْ سبع سنين، فسألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن ذلك؟ فأمرها أن تغتسل، قالت: فكانت تغتسل لكل صلاة".

3046 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Umm Habībah had non-menstrual vaginal bleeding for seven years. She asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about that, and he ordered her to take a ritual bath. ‘Ā’ishah said: "She used to take a ritual bath for every prayer.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered Umm Habībah to take a ritual bath when she asked him about what she had to do concerning her non-menstrual vaginal bleeding. She, thus, used to do so for every prayer. She remained in this state for seven years. This non-menstrual vaginal bleeding, however, is uncommon among women. The regular blood women discharge is that of menstruation in a number of days monthly. It has signs that women can recognize.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: "لا يَبُولَنَّ أحَدُكم في الماء الدَّائِم الذي لا يجْرِي، ثمَّ يَغتَسِل مِنه". وفي رواية: "لا يغتسل أحدكُم في الماء الدَّائم وهو جُنُب".

3047 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No one of you should urinate in stagnant water then take a ritual bath with it." Another narration reads: "No one of you should take a ritual bath in stagnant water while being in the state of major ritual impurity."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited Muslims from urinating in stagnant water, which is not running, because doing that would cause it to be polluted with impurities and microbes that the urine might be carrying. This, in turn, will harm those who use such water. In addition to that, the one who urinates in stagnant water may use it himself in taking a ritual bath. So, it is not logical to urinate in the water that he will, later on, use in purifying himself. Moreover, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the one in the state of major ritual impurity from taking a ritual bath in stagnant water, because that causes the water to be polluted with the filth and impurities of the ritual state.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اسْتَوْصُوا بالنِّساءِ خَيْرًا؛ فَإِنَّ المرأة خُلِقَتْ مِن ضِلعٍ، وَإنَّ أعْوَجَ مَا في الضِّلَعِ أعْلاهُ، فَإنْ ذَهَبتَ تُقيمُهُ كَسَرْتَهُ، وإن تركته، لم يزل أعوج، فاستوصوا بالنساء». وفي رواية: «المرأة كالضِّلَعِ إنْ أقَمْتَهَا كَسَرْتَهَا، وَإن اسْتَمتَعْتَ بها، استمتعت وفيها عوَجٌ». وفي رواية: «إنَّ المَرأةَ خُلِقَت مِنْ ضِلَع، لَنْ تَسْتَقِيمَ لَكَ عَلَى طَريقة، فإن استمتعت بها استمتعت بها وفيها عوج، وإنْ ذَهَبْتَ تُقِيمُهَا كَسَرْتَها، وَكَسْرُهَا طَلاَقُهَا».

3049 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I advise you to treat women kindly, for the woman was created from a rib, and the most crooked part of the rib is its uppermost part. If you try to straighten it, you will break it; and if you leave it, it will remain crooked. So, treat women kindly." Another narration reads: "A woman is like a rib: if you straighten her, you will break her, and if you enjoy her, you will enjoy her as she has some crookedness." Another narration reads: "The woman was created from a rib and will not remain straight for you in any way. So, if you enjoy her, you enjoy her as she has some crookedness. And if you try to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her."

[Narrated by Muslim - Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) conveys a message regarding how women should be treated. He reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them to accept his advice that they should treat women in a kind and good manner. This is because women are characterized by some deficiency in their reason, religion, thinking, and all of their affairs, since they were created from a rib. To clarify, Allah created Adam (peace be upon him) from dust without father and mother. When Allah, the Exalted, willed to bring humanity out of Adam, He created his wife (Eve) from his bent rib. If a man wants to benefit from his bent rib, he has to benefit from it with its bending there. If he tried to straighten it, he would break it. Likewise, if a person wants to enjoy a woman, he has to enjoy her while crookedness remains in her and accept the benefits available. However, if he tries to straighten her, she will not be straightened and he will not be able to, because if she becomes straight in her religious matters, she will not be straight in the matters related to her nature. A woman will never behave exactly as her husband wishes. Rather, there must be cases of disagreement and negligence in addition to a sort of deficiency that already exists in her. Therefore, if you try to straighten her, you will break her, and breaking her is divorcing her. In other words, if you try to straighten her in the way you like, you will not be able to, and as a result you will get fed up with her and divorce her.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى رجلًا مُعتزلًا، لم يُصَلِّ في القوم، فقال: (يا فلان، ما منعك أن تصلي في القوم؟) فقال: يا رسول الله أصابتني جنابةٌ، ولا مَاءَ، فقال: (عليك بالصَّعِيدِ، فإنه يَكْفِيَكَ).

3051 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people. He asked him: "O so and so, what prevented you from offering the prayer with the people?" He replied: "O Messenger of Allah, I am ritually impure and there is no water." In response, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You should use clean earth, and that will be sufficient for you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in the Fajr prayer. When he finished the prayer, he noticed a man that had not prayed with them. Out of his remarkable gentleness and good call to Allah, the Almighty, he did not rebuke the man for having failed to attend the congregational prayer until he could know the reason behind this. So, he asked the man: “O so-and-so, what prevented you from praying with the congregation?” The man clarified his excuse, according to his reasoning. He said that he was in a state of ritual impurity and had no water; that is why he delayed the prayer until he could find water and purify himself therewith. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him that Allah, the Almighty, out of His kindness, provided a replacement for water when it comes to purification; and that is clean earth. He told him to use it instead of water, which was unavailable.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أتى مِنَى، فأتى الجَمْرَةَ فرماها، ثم أتى منزله بمِنَى ونحر، ثم قال للحلاق: «خُذْ» وأشار إلى جانبه الأيمن، ثم الأيسر، ثم جعل يعطيه الناسَ. وفي رواية: لما رمى الجَمْرَةَ، ونحر نُسُكَهُ وحلق، ناول الحلاق شِقَّهُ الأيمن فحلقه، ثم دعا أبا طلحة الأنصاري رضي الله عنه فأعطاه إياه، ثم ناوله الشِّقَّ الأَيْسَرَ، فقال: «احْلِقْ»، فحلقه فأعطاه أبا طلحة، فقال: «اقْسِمْهُ بين الناس».

3052 Anas ibn Mālik, (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Mina, he went to "Jamrat al-‘Aqabah" and threw pebbles at it. After that, he went to his tent in Mina and sacrificed. Then, he called for a barber, pointed at the right side of his head, and said: "Shave from here." Then, he pointed at his left side and said: "Take (hair) from here." Then, he distributed his hair among the people. In another narration: "After he threw pebbles at "Jamarat al-‘Aqabah", he slaughtered his animal, then shaved his head. The barber started with the right side of his head, then he called Abu Talhah al-Ansāri and gave the hair to him. Then, he asked to shave his left side, and said: "Shave it!" The barber shaved it and he gave the hair to Abu Talhah. Then, he said: "Distribute it among the people!"

[Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived at Mina on the day of Eid during his Farewell Pilgrimage, he threw pebbles at "Jamarat al-‘Aqabah", and then he went to his tent and slaughtered his sacrifice. Then, he called for a barber to shave his head. He told the barber to start with the right side of his head, and he started from there. Then he called Abu Talhah al-Ansāri and gave him the hair that was shaved off his right side. Then, he shaved the remainder of his head and gave the hair to Abu Talhah, and said: "Distribute it among the people!" He did it. Some people received one hair, some two, and some more than that. This was to seek blessings in his hair. Such act is permissible but exclusive to Prophet Muhammad's belongings.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ، وَإِنَّ اللهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا، فَيَنْظُرُ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ، فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ، فَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ فِتْنَةِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَتْ فِي النِّسَاءِ».

3053 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Life in this world is sweet and green, and indeed, Allah has made you successors there to see how you will behave. So, be cautious of this world and be cautious of women, for indeed, the first temptation of the children of Israel was due to women."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that this worldly life has a sweet taste and looks green and alluring. Hence, man gets deceived by this worldly life, indulges in its pleasures, and makes it his biggest concern. Allah Almighty has made us successors of one another in this worldly life to see how we behave; and whether we obey or disobey Him. Then he said: Beware of being deceived by the worldly pleasures and adornment that will cause you to abandon Allah's commands and fall into His prohibitions. Among the gravest worldly trials that one must beware of is women's temptation, which was the first temptation the children of Israel fell into.

Bài học rút ra

It encourages adherence to piety without being preoccupied with worldly pleasures and adornment.

Warning against being tempted by women either through gazing, allowing them to mingle with foreign men, etc.

Women's temptation is among the gravest worldly trials.

Taking lessons from the previous nations, such as what happened to the Children of Israel could happen to others as well.

In the case of the wife, a woman's temptation might be by asking her husband what he cannot afford, thus, distracting him from seeking religious affairs and urging him to exert himself in seeking this world. As for the foreign woman, her temptation lies in alluring men and making them deviate from the truth when she goes out and mixes with them, particularly if she is not wearing Hijāb and is exposing her adornment. This might lead to falling into various degrees of adultery. So, the believer must hold onto Allah and ask Him to save him from their temptation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي طَرِيف عدي بن حاتم رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مَن حَلَف على يَمِين ثم رأى أَتقَى لله مِنها فَلْيَأت التَّقوَى».

3054 Abu Tarīf ‘Adiyy ibn Hātim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever takes an oath to do something and then he finds a better alternative which brings him closer to Allah should do what is better in piety."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth states that anyone takes an oath to do or not to do something, and then he sees that doing something else is better and more pleasing to Allah than abiding by the oath, then he is recommended to break the oath and do what is better. If the oath is related to something that is obligatory to be done or to be abandoned, such as swearing to abandon the prayer or to drink wine; in this case, he must break his oath and do what is more pleasing to Allah. In other words, he must do what is obligatory and abandon what is forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سليمان مالك بن الحويرث رضي الله عنه قال: أَتَينَا رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- ونَحنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُون، فَأَقَمْنَا عِندَهُ عِشْرِينَ لَيلَةً، وَكَان رَسُولُ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدْ اشْتَقْنَا أَهْلَنَا، فَسَألَنا عمَّنْ تَرَكْنا مِنْ أَهلِنا، فأَخبَرنَاه، فقال: «ارْجِعُوا إلى أَهْلِيكُم، فَأَقِيمُوا فيهم، وَعَلِّمُوهُم وَمُرُوهُم، وَصَلُّوا صَلاَةَ كَذَا في حِينِ كذَا، وصَلُّوا كَذَا في حِينِ كَذَا، فَإِذا حَضَرَتِ الصلاةُ فَلْيُؤذِّن لكم أَحَدُكُم وَلْيَؤُمَّكُم أكبركم». زاد البخاري في رواية له: «وصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي».

3059 Abu Sulaymān, Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith, (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when we were young and of about the same age. We stayed with him for twenty nights. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was merciful and compassionate; so, he realized our longing for our families. He asked us about our families whom we had left behind and we told him about them. Thereupon, he said: "Go back to your families and stay with them. Teach them (religion) and command them (to adhere to it), perform so-and-so prayer at so-and-so time, and when prayer becomes due, let one of you call the Adhān and let the oldest among you lead you in prayer." Another version by Al-Bukhāri has this addition: "Pray as you saw me pray.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "We came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when we were young and of about the same age.” That was in the Year of Delegations, 9 A.H. They were young men and they stayed with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for twenty nights. They came to him to learn the religion of Allah. Mālik said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was merciful and compassionate. He realized our longing for our families. He asked us about our families whom we had left behind and we told him about them. Thereupon, he said: "Go back to your people and stay with them. Teach them (religion) and command them (to adhere to it), pray so-and-so prayer at so-and-so time, and when prayer becomes due, let one of you pronounce the Adhān and let the eldest among you lead you in prayer." Another version by Al-Bukhāri adds: “Pray as you saw me pray.” This indicates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was famous for his mercy and compassion. He was the most merciful and the most compassionate among people towards people. When he perceived their longing for their families and asked them about their people whom they had left behind and they informed him about them, he ordered them to return home. "And let the eldest among you lead you in prayer" points out that older one should take precedence when it comes to leading prayer. And by the way, this does not contradict the Prophet’s statement: "Let the best reciter of the Book of Allah among the people lead them in prayer.” This is because these young men came to the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at the same time and apparently there was no significant difference between them in terms of the Qur’an’s recitation. Hence, he said: "And let the eldest among you lead you in prayer", because they were equal, or almost equal, in reciting the Qur’an. If they were the same in terms of reciting the Qur’an, knowledge of the Sunnah, and making the Hijrah, then the eldest among them should take precedence and lead the prayer. His statement "Pray as you saw me pray" confirms the fact that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach people their religion by words and deeds. For example, he taught the man who offered prayer hastily, saying: "When you get up to pray, perform ablution perfectly, stand facing the Qiblah, make Takbīr, recite some of what you memorize of the Qur’an, and then bow down." In the case of those young men, he chose to teach by deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: حَفِظْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَشْرَ رَكَعَاتٍ: رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ المَغْرِبِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَ العِشَاءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، وَكَانَتْ سَاعَةً لاَ يُدْخَلُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيهَا، حَدَّثَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا أَذَّنَ المُؤَذِّنُ وَطَلَعَ الفَجْرُ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَفِي لَفْظٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي بَعْدَ الْجُمُعَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ.

3062 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: I memorized from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ten Rak‘ahs (units of prayer): two Rak‘ahs before Zhuhr and two Rak‘ahs after it, two Rak‘ahs after Maghrib at his home, two Rak‘ahs after ‘Ishā’ at his home, and two Rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer, an hour when none was allowed to enter upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Hafsah told me that after the muezzin would make Adhān (call to prayer) and after the break of dawn, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer two Rak‘ahs. Another wording reads: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer two Rak‘ahs after the Friday prayer.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with all its versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) clarifies that some of the voluntary prayers he memorized from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) were ten Rak‘ahs, which are called "As-Sunan ar-Rawātib" (regular Sunnah prayers). They are: two Rak‘ahs before Zhuhr and two after it, two Rak‘ahs after Maghrib at his home, two Rak‘ahs after ‘Ishā’ at his home, and two Rak‘ahs before Fajr, and these are ten Rak‘ahs in total. As for the Friday prayer, he used to offer two Rak‘ahs after it.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to perform the mentioned Rawātib (regular Sunnah prayers) on a regular basis.

It is permissible to perform the Sunnah prayer at home.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ.

3063 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up at night, he would cleanse his mouth with Siwak (tooth-stick).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would often use the Siwāk and command the Muslims to use it. This practice was confirmed at certain times, like getting up during the night, as he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would brush and cleanse his mouth with the Siwāk.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth affirms that using the Siwāk is prescribed under the Shariah after sleeping at night, as sleep entails a change to the odor of the mouth and the Siwāk is a means of cleaning.

It emphasizes that using the Siwāk is prescribed under the Shariah whenever the mouth has a foul smell, based on the above meaning.

Cleanliness in general is prescribed under the Shariah and it is part of the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and one of the sublime etiquettes.

The Siwāk is used for the whole mouth, including the teeth, the gums, and the tongue.

The Siwāk is a stick cut from the Arak tree or other trees. It is used to clean the mouth and teeth, freshen the mouth, and remove bad odors.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد بن عاصم المازني رضي الله عنه قال: (شُكِيَ إلى النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّجلُ يُخَيَّلُ إِليه أنَّه يَجِد الشَّيء في الصَّلاة، فقال: لا ينصرف حتَّى يَسمعَ صَوتًا، أو يَجِد رِيحًا).

3064 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd ibn ‘Āsim al-Māzini (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a complaint was made to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about the person who doubts that something (breaking his ablution) has happened to him during his prayer, and he said: "He should not leave (his prayer) unless he hears a sound or perceives a smell."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said that this Hadīth is one of the general and fundamental principles of Islam on which many significant rulings are built. This principle signifies that ruling of things which one is certain about should remain effective and should not be changed because of doubts or assumptions. Even if doubts are strong, they should not affect the ruling as long as they have not reached the level of certainty or strong probability. This Hadīth is one of the many examples showing application of this principle. If a Muslim is certain about his being in a state of purity, and then he has doubts that something occurred that invalidated his purity, the ruling is that he still remains in a state of purity. Conversely, if a Muslim is certain that something happened that invalidated his purity, and later has doubts about his being in a state of purity, the ruling is that he remains in a state of impurity. The same ruling applies to the clothes and places, which are considered pure by default until their impurity is certainly proved. Another example is the number of Rak‘ahs that one performs in prayer. If a Muslim is sure that he has performed three Rak‘ahs and is doubtful about the fourth one, the basic ruling is that the fourth one is not done and he should perform it. Also, if a man is doubtful about divorcing his wife, the basic ruling is that the marriage remains effective, and so on and so forth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه قال: «أَمَرَنِي رَسُول اللَّهِ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- أَن أَقُومَ عَلَى بُدْنِهِ، وَأَن أَتَصَدَّقَ بِلَحمِهَا وَجُلُودِهَا وَأَجِلَّتِهَا، وَأَن لا أُعْطِيَ الجَزَّارَ مِنهَا شَيْئًا».

3065 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) put me in charge of slaughtering his camels (which he wanted to sacrifice); and to give in charity their meat, skins, and saddle cloths; and not to give any of them to the butcher.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to Makkah during the Farewell Hajj and he Hady (sacrifice). ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) came from Yemen and also had a Hady. Since the Hady is a charity for the poor and needy, the giver has no right to freely use it or any of its part for exchange, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade ‘Ali from giving the butcher any of it in exchange for his work. Instead, he would provide him his wage from something other than their meat, skins, or saddle cloths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة وعبد الله بن عمر وأنس بن مالك رضي الله عنهم مرفوعاً: «إِذَا أُقِيمَت الصَّلاَة، وحَضَرَ العَشَاء، فَابْدَءُوا بِالعَشَاء».

3066 ‘Ā'ishah, ‘Abdullāh ibn 'Umar, and Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the Iqāmah for prayer is proclaimed, and the dinner is served, start with the dinner."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim due to its all chains of narrators]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيحة)

Giải thích

If the Iqamāh for prayer is proclaimed, and food or drink are served, one should start with food and drink; in order to satisfy his appetite, and his mind should not be busy with the food.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما قال: «أُنْزِلَت آيَةُ المُتْعَةِ في كتاب اللَّه تعالى ، فَفَعَلْنَاهَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وَلَم يَنْزِلْ قُرْآنٌ يُحَرِّمُهَا، وَلَم يَنْهَ عَنهَا حَتَّى مات، قال رجل بِرَأْيِهِ مَا شَاءَ»، قال البخاري: «يقال إنه عمر». وفي رواية: « نَزَلَت آيَةُ المُتْعَةِ -يَعْنِي مُتْعَةَ الحَجِّ- وَأَمَرَنا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ثُمَّ لَم تَنْزِل آيَةٌ تَنْسَخُ آيَةَ مُتْعَةِ الْحَجِّ، وَلَمْ يَنْهَ عَنْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَاتَ». ولهما بمعناه.

3067 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The verse of Hajj Tamattu‘ was revealed in Allah's Book. We performed it with the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and nothing was revealed in Qur'an to make it unlawful, nor did the Prophet prohibit it till he died. No regard is therefore given to anyone suggesting otherwise. Al-Bukhāri said: "It was said that man is ‘Umar." In another narration: "As the verse of Hajj Tamattu‘ was revealed, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered us to perform it. Nothing was revealed in the Qur'an abrogating it, nor did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibit it till he died." And they both narrated it with this meaning.

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) says that Hajj Tamattu‘ was laid down in the Qur'an and the Sunnah. In the Qur'an, Allah, the Almighty, says: {And whosoever performs the 'Umrah in the months of Hajj, before (performing) the Hajj, he must slaughter a Hady such as he can afford} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 196]. As for its legislation in the Sunnah, this is represented by the Prophet's performance and approval of this act, whereas no Qur'anic verses were revealed to prohibit it, nor did the Prophet forbade it later, till he died. So, ‘Imrān wonders: How can anybody prohibit it after that! By this, he refers to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, who prohibited Hajj Tamattu‘, based on his own reasoning, aimed at boosts the pilgrims' numbers throughout the year. If a pilgrim performs ‘Umrah along with Hajj, he or she will only come during the season of Hajj. So, ‘Umar's ban was not meant as prohibition or abandonment of the application of the Qur'an and Sunnah in this respect; rather, it was a temporary ban for the public interest.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زمعة رضي الله عنه أنّه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب، وذكر الناقة والذي عقرها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذِ انبَعَثَ أشقاها: انْبَعَثَ لَهَا رجل عزِيز، عَارِم منيع في رَهطِه»، ثم ذكر النساء، فوعظ فيهنَّ، فقال: «يَعمِد أحدكم فيجلد امرأته جلد العبد، فلعلَّه يُضَاجِعُهَا من آخر يومه» ثمَّ وعظهم فِي ضَحِكِهم من الضَّرطَة، وقال: «لم يضحك أحدكم ممَّا يفعل؟!».

3070 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zam‘ah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) deliver a sermon when he mentioned the she-camel and the man who had slain it. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the most wretched of them was sent forth, a man who was unique (in the bad sense), wicked and strong among his people, rushed to kill it." Then, he mentioned women and advised regarding them and said: "Some of you would whip your wives as if they were slaves and then have intercourse with them at the end of the day." Then, he warned them against laughing at the act of passing wind, saying: "Why should any of you laugh at another doing what he does himself?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Zam‘ah (may Allah be pleased with him) mentions that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) deliver a sermon from above his camel. This is because it was from the Prophet's guidance not to overburden himself. He would thus not request something that was not available, nor would he reject something that was available, as long as this would not entail negligence or exaggeration in the Shariah. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was giving the sermon, and ‘Abdullāh ibn Zam‘ah heard him. He heard him mention the she-camel, which was the miracle of Prophet Sālih (Methusaleh) (peace be upon him). He also mentioned the one who had slain it, whose name was Qudhār, and he was the most wretched among his people. He made mention of some of his descriptions saying that he was unique (in the bad sense of the word) and extremely corrupt and that he enjoyed a high status among his people. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said during his sermon: "Some of you would whip their wives as if they were slaves." This indicates harsh disciplining. The context of the Hadīth indicates the improbability of these two being done by a rational person, i.e. that he would beat his wife severely and then have sexual intercourse with her the same day or night. This is because sexual intercourse normally requires a desire for companionship, love, and affection, whereas the one who is whipped normally shuns the one who whipped him. So, the dispraise of this type of action was pointed out here. If beating is necessary, it should be a gentle beating that does not cause complete repulsion, so one should not exceed the proper limits in both beating and disciplining. Then, he warned them against laughing at the act of passing wind because it is against good manners and because it entails exposing other people. Out of criticism for such an attitude, he said: "Why should any of you laugh at another doing what he does himself?" This is because laughing is normally caused by something strange or astonishing that lead to smiling. If the smile gets stronger and is accompanied by a sound, it will be considered laughter, and if it becomes even stronger than that, it will be called a guffaw. Since passing wind normally happens to all people, then what is the reason for laughing at the one who passes wind?

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي لله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَفْرَكْ مُؤْمِنٌ مُؤْمِنَةً، إِنْ كَرِهَ مِنْهَا خُلُقًا رَضِيَ مِنْهَا آخَرَ» أَوْ قَالَ: «غَيْرَهُ».

3071 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Let not a believing man hate a believing woman. If he dislikes one of her characteristics, he will be pleased with another." Or he said: "another one."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade a husband from hating his wife in such a way that would lead him to wrong her, abandon her, and turn away from her. Deficiency is part of man's nature, so, if he dislikes a bad characteristic in her, he will find another good one. He will, thus, be pleased with what he approves of and will patiently endure what he disapproves of the bad characteristics. This will help him remain patient without hating her in such a way that leads him to part with her.

Bài học rút ra

Calling the believer to be fair and refer to reason whenever a dispute arises with his wife without resorting to emotions and temporary feelings.

A believer does not entirely hate a female believer in such a way that drives him to leave her; rather, he should overlook what he hates for what he loves.

Encouraging kindness and good companionship between spouses.

Faith calls to noble morals. Thus, no believing man or woman is free of good morals, as faith requires the existence of praiseworthy qualities in both of them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جَمرة -نصر بن عمران الضُّبَعي- قال: «سألت ابن عباس عن المُتْعَةِ؟ فأمرني بها، وسألته عن الهَدْيِ؟ فقال: فيه جَزُورُ، أو بقرةٌ، أو شَاةٌ، أو شِرْكٌ في دم، قال: وكان ناس كرهوها، فنمت، فرأيت في المنام: كأن إنسانا ينادي: حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ، ومُتْعَةٌ مُتَقَبَّلَةٌ. فأتيت ابن عباس فحدثته، فقال: الله أكبر! سُنَّةُ أبي القاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

3072 Abu Jamrah Nasr ibn ‘Imrān Ad-Duba‘i reported: I asked Ibn ‘Abbās about Hajj Tamattu‘. He ordered me to perform it. I asked him about the Hady (sacrifice), and he said: "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow, a sheep, or you may share the Hady with others." It seemed that some people disliked it. I slept and dreamed that a person was announcing: ‘May Allah accept your pilgrimage and accept your Hajj Tamattu‘.' I went to Ibn ‘Abbās and narrated it to him. He said: ‘Allah is the Greatest. That is the Prophet's Sunnah.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Jamrah asked Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with both of them) about Hajj Tamattu‘, and so he ordered him to do it. Then, he asked him about the Hady associated with it, as it was mentioned in the Qur'an: {Whoever performs ‘Umrah [during the Hajj months] followed by Hajj [offers] what can be obtained with ease of sacrificial animals} [Al-Baqarah: 196]. He replied: "You have to slaughter a camel, a cow, a sheep, or one-seventh of a camel or cow." i.e. share the Hady with others. It seems that someone had opposed Abu Jamrah regarding Tamattu‘, so he saw in his dream that someone was announcing: "May Allah accept your Hajj and accept your Hajj Tamattu‘." He went to Ibn ‘Abbās and narrated to him this beautiful vision. Since good visions are considered one part of prophet-hood, Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) was pleased with it. He considered it glad tidings that Allah guided him to what was correct. He thus said: "Allah is the Greatest. That is the Prophet's Sunnah."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَانْتَهَى إِلَى سُبَاطَةِ قَوْمٍ، فَبَالَ قَائِمًا، فَتَنَحَّيْتُ فَقَالَ: «ادْنُهْ» فَدَنَوْتُ حَتَّى قُمْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبَيْهِ فَتَوَضَّأَ فَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ.

3075 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he arrived at the dump of some people and passed urine while standing. I stepped aside, but he said: "Draw near." So, I drew near until I stood behind his heels, and he performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hudhayfah ibn al-Yamān (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reports that he was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who wanted to urinate and, thus, entered the dump of some people, i.e., a place where the garbage and the dust swept off homes are thrown. He passed urine while standing, although he would usually urinate while sitting. Hudhayfah moved away, but he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Come close, and Hudhayfah moved close until he was standing behind his heels to act as a barrier for him and let no one see him in such a state. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made ablution, and on reaching the point of washing the feet, he only wiped over both of his Khuffs - footwear made of soft leather and the like covering the heels—without taking them off.

Bài học rút ra

Permissibility of wiping over leather socks.

Permissibility of passing urine while standing provided that nothing thereof reaches him.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) chose the dump, i.e., the place where garbage and rubbish are collected, because it is usually easy to urinate there without being affected by the urine.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: أَنَّهُ لَقِيَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي طَرِيقٍ مِنْ طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ، فَانْسَلَّ فَذَهَبَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، فَتَفَقَّدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُ قَالَ: «أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ؟» قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَقِيتَنِي وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ حَتَّى أَغْتَسِلَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللهِ، إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لَا يَنْجُسُ».

3076 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) met him on one of the roads of Madīnah while he was in a state of major ritual impurity. He sneaked away from him and went to take a bath. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) noticed his absence, and when he came back, he said: "Where were you, Abu Hurayrah?" He said: O Messenger of Allah, you met me while I was in a state of major ritual impurity, and I disliked to sit with you in that state until I had performed ghusl. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Glory be to Allah! The believer never becomes impure."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) met Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) on one of the streets of Madīnah. Abu Hurayrah was in a state of Janābah (major ritual impurity). Out of his profound respect for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he disliked sitting with him and conversing while in that state, believing himself to be impure. So he discreetly went away and performed Ghusl (ritual bath), then returned and sat down. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him where he had gone. He informed him of his condition and that he had disliked sitting with him while in a state of impurity from Janābah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded with surprise, saying: "Verily, the believer is pure and never becomes impure under any circumstance—whether alive or dead."

Bài học rút ra

Janābah only prevents one from praying, touching the Qur’an, and staying in the mosque. It does not prevent sitting with or meeting other Muslims, nor does it render the person impure.

The believer is pure, whether alive or dead.

Honoring the people of virtue, knowledge, and righteousness—and keeping their company in the best manner.

The legitimacy of a follower seeking permission from their leader before departing—for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reproached Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) for leaving without his knowledge. Indeed, seeking permission is a sign of good manners.

Saying: Subānallāh (Glory be to Allah) upon astonishment.

The permissibility of a person speaking about private matters concerning themselves, when there is a legitimate benefit.

The disbeliever is impure, but his impurity is spiritual, stemming from the corruption of his beliefs.

An-Nawawi said: "This Hadīth also contains etiquettes, that when a scholar notices something from their student that they fear may contradict correct practice, they should inquire about it, explain the proper way, and clarify the ruling to them, and Allah knows best."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الغَائِطَ فَلاَ تَسْتَقْبِلُوا القِبْلَةَ، وَلاَ تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا وَلَكِنْ شَرِّقُوا أَوْ غَرِّبُوا» قَالَ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ: فَقَدِمْنَا الشَّأْمَ فَوَجَدْنَا مَرَاحِيضَ بُنِيَتْ قِبَلَ القِبْلَةِ فَنَنْحَرِفُ، وَنَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى.

3078 Abu Ayyūb al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you go to a place to relieve yourselves, do not face or turn your back to the Qiblah (prayer direction); rather, turn towards the east or the west." Abu Ayyūb said: We came to the Levant and found lavatories built in the direction of the Qiblah, so, we used to divert ourselves and ask forgiveness from Allah Almighty.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the one who wants to relieve himself by urinating or defecating from facing the Qiblah and the direction of the Ka‘bah and from turning his back to it by making it behind his back. Rather, he should turn away from that direction towards the east or the west in case his Qiblah is like that of the people of Madīnah. Then, Abu Ayyūb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when they went to the Levant, they found the lavatories, which were set up for answering the call of nature, built facing the direction of the Ka‘bah. So, they used to divert their bodies from the Qiblah and seek forgiveness from Allah despite that.

Bài học rút ra

The rationale behind this is to show veneration and respect for the honorable Ka‘bah.

Seeking Allah's forgiveness after coming out of the place of answering the call of nature.

The good teaching of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because when he mentioned what is forbidden, he guided to what is permissible.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يُمْسِكَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ وَهُوَ يَبُولُ، وَلَا يَتَمَسَّحْ مِنَ الْخَلَاءِ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلَا يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الْإِنَاءِ».

3079 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should hold his penis with his right hand while urinating, nor wipe himself after answering the call of nature using his right hand, nor breathe into the vessel."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified here some manners as he forbade men from holding their penis with their right hand while urinating and forbade the act of removing impurity from the private parts, front or back, with the right hand because the right hand is meant to be used for noble matters. He also forbade breathing into the vessel from which one is drinking.

Bài học rút ra

Demonstrating how Islam is in the lead when it comes to manners and cleanliness.

Avoiding filth, but if one has to touch it, then let him do so with his left hand.

Highlighting the nobility of the right hand and its superiority over the left one.

Perfection of the Islamic Shariah and comprehensiveness of its teachings.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنه قال: «شَهِد عِندِي رِجَال مَرْضِيُون - وأَرْضَاهُم عِندِي عُمر- أنَّ النَبِي صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عن الصَّلاة بَعد الصُّبح حتَّى تَطلُعَ الشَّمسُ، وبعد العصر حتَّى تَغرُب». وعن أبي سعيد رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «لا صَلاَة بعد الصُّبح حتَّى تَرتَفِعَ الشَّمسُ، ولا صَلاَة بعد العَصرِ حتَّى تَغِيبَ الشَّمس».

3081 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "Some trustworthy men, and the most trustworthy among them in my eyes was ‘Umar, testified before me that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade praying after the Fajr prayer up until the sun rises, and after the‘Asr prayer until the sun sets." Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There should be no prayer after the morning prayer until the sun rises high, and there should be no prayer after the ‘Asr prayer until the sun sets.”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In these two Hadīths, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade praying after the Fajr prayer up until the sun rises and goes beyond its zenith, as seen by the normal eye for as much as the height of a spear fixed in the horizon. This period is estimated to be between 5 to 15 minutes. He also forbade praying after the ‘Asr prayer up until the sun sets, i.e. few minutes before the Adhān of the Magrib prayer. That is because offering prayer at these two times involves resemblance to the polytheists who worship the sun upon its rising and setting, and Muslims are forbidden from acting like them in their worship, because whoever imitates a people becomes one of them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُم أو لَيُخَالِفَنَّ الله بين وُجُوهِكُم». وفي رواية: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَوِّي صُفُوفَنَا، حتى كَأَنَّمَا يُسَوِّي بها القِدَاح، حتَّى إِذَا رأى أَنْ قد عَقَلْنَا عَنهُ، ثم خَرَج يومًا فَقَام، حتَّى إِذَا كاد أن يُكَبِّرُ، فَرَأَى رَجُلاً بَادِيًا صَدرُهُ، فقال: عِبَادَ الله، لَتُسَوُّنَّ صُفُوفَكُم أو لَيُخَالِفَنَّ الله بين وُجُوهِكُم».

3085 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Straighten your rows or Allah will cause dissension amongst you.'' In another narration: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to straighten our rows, as if he was straightening arrows, until he saw that we had learned it from him. One day he came out, stood for prayer and was about to say 'Allah Akbar' (to start the prayer) when he saw a man whose chest was bulging out from the row. So he said: 'Slaves of Allah, either you straighten your rows or Allah will cause dissension amongst you.'"

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) emphasized that if the rows are not straightened in the prayer, Allah will cause dissension amongst the worshippers, thus making them turn their faces away from each other. This occurs when some of them step forward and leave gaps in the rows. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach his companions with his words and actions. He straightened them with his hands until he thought that they had learned. Then in a prayer, he saw one of his companions with his chest sticking out from the row. This made him angry and he said: ''Straighten your rows, or Allah will cause dissension amongst you.''

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَمَا يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ - أَوْ: لاَ يَخْشَى أَحَدُكُمْ - إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ قَبْلَ الإِمَامِ، أَنْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ رَأْسَهُ رَأْسَ حِمَارٍ، أَوْ يَجْعَلَ اللَّهُ صُورَتَهُ صُورَةَ حِمَارٍ».

3086 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Is he who raises his head before the Imam not afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his shape into that of a donkey?"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies the serious threat to the one who raises his head in prayer before his Imam, as Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or transform his shape into that of a donkey.

Bài học rút ra

There are four conditions for a person led in prayer in relation to the Imam, three of which are prohibited and they are: making a movement before the Imam, making a movement simultaneously with the Imam, and delaying in following the Imam. The prescribed condition; however, is: acting immediately after the Imam.

It is obligatory for the one led in prayer to follow the Imam.

The threat to transform the shape of the one who raises his head before the Imam to that of a donkey is possible and is a form of deformation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَائِشَةَ رضيَ الله عنها قالت: إِنِّي سمعْتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لَا صَلَاةَ بِحَضْرَةِ الطَّعَامِ، وَلَا هُوَ يُدَافِعُهُ الْأَخْبَثَانِ».

3088 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "No prayer should be offered in the presence of food or when he is resisting the need to relieve himself of the two filths."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade praying in the presence of food, which the praying person craves and wants very much. Also, he forbade praying while resisting the need to relieve oneself of the two filths - urine and stool - for this causes distraction.

Bài học rút ra

Before commencing the prayer, a worshiper should eliminate anything that may distract him during their prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن بُحَيْنَةَ رضي الله عنه وكان من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم صلَّى بهم الظهر فقام في الركعتين الأُولَيَيْنِ، ولم يَجْلِسْ، فقام الناس معه، حتى إذا قضى الصلاة وانتظر الناس تسليمه: كَبَّرَ وهو جالس فسجد سجدتين قبل أن يُسَلِّمَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ».

3089 ‘Abdullāh ibn Buhaynah (may Allah be pleased with him), who was one of the Prophet's Companions, reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led them in the Zhuhr prayer and continued after the first two Rak‘ahs without sitting for Tashahhud, and people stood with him. When he finished the prayer and people were waiting for his making Taslīm, he said Takbīr while sitting and prostrated twice before Taslīm, then he concluded his prayer with Taslīm.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in the Zhuhr prayer. After completing the first two Rak‘ahs, he stood without sitting for the first Tashahhud. The people behind him followed suit. When he performed the last two Rak‘ahs and people were expecting him to make Taslīm, he said ''Allah Akbar'' while sitting and performed two prostrations, which are the two prostrations of forgetfulness, and then he made Taslīm. Those extra prostrations made up for the missed Tashahhud.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عَبَّاس رضي الله عنهما قال: أقبلْتُ راكبا على حِمار أَتَانٍ، وأنا يومئذ قد نَاهَزْتُ الاحْتِلامَ، ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلِّي بالناس بِمِنًى إلى غير جِدار، مررتُ بين يدي بعض الصفّ، فنزلت، فأرسلتُ الأَتَانَ تَرْتَعُ، ودخلتُ في الصفّ، فلم يُنْكِرْ ذلك عليَّ أحد.

3090 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Once I came riding a female donkey when I had almost attained the age of puberty. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was leading people in prayer at Mina with no wall in front of him, and I passed in front of part of the row. I dismounted and let the female donkey loose to graze and I joined the row and none objected to that.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that once he was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at Mina during the Farewell Pilgrimage, and he came riding a female donkey. He passed in front of part of the row while the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was leading his Companions in prayer with no wall in front of him. Ibn ‘Abbās thus dismounted and let the female donkey loose to graze and he joined the row. At that time, as he reported, he was about to attain the age of puberty. This means that he reached an age in which he should have been blamed if he had done something wrong that would invalidate others' prayer. However, neither the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) nor any of his Companions objected to what he had done.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن ابْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلَاةَ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ، رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا، وَقَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الحَمْدُ»، وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ.

3095 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to raise his hands in line with his shoulders when commencing the prayer, when saying Takbīr (proclaiming Allah's greatness) for Rukū‘ (bowing), and when raising his head from Rukū‘ he would raise them as well and say: "Sami‘allāhu liman hamidah, rabbana wa laka al-hamd" (Allah hears whoever praises Him, O our Lord, praise be to You). He did not use to do this in Sujūd (prostration).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to raise his hands to be parallel with or in alignment with the shoulder, which is the part where the shoulder and upper arm bones are connected, in three positions during the prayer. First position: When commencing the prayer and making Takbīrat al-Ihrām (Opening Takbīr). Second: When making Takbīr for Rukū‘. Third: When raising his head from Rukū‘ and saying: Sami‘allāhu liman hamidah, rabbana wa laka al-hamd" (Allah hears whoever praises Him, O our Lord, praise be to You). He would not raise his hands upon making Sujūd or rising therefrom.

Bài học rút ra

One of the rationales behind raising the hands in prayer is that it is an adornment for the prayer and glorification of Allah Almighty.

It was proven from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he raised his hands in a fourth position, as reported in the version of Abu Humayd as-Sā‘idi by Abu Dāwūd and others, upon rising from the first Tashahhud in the three-Rak‘ah and four-Rak‘ah prayers.

It was also authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he used to raise his hands in alignment with his ears without touching them, as reported in the version of Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith in the Two Sahīh Collections: "When making Takbīr, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would raise his hands until they were in line with his ears."

Coupling Tasmī‘ (saying: Allah hears whoever praises Him) with Tahmīd (saying: O our Lord, praise be to You) is exclusive for the Imam and the one praying alone. However, the one praying behind the Imam should only say: "Rabbana wa laka al-hamd" (O our Lord, praise be to You).

Four wordings were authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) regarding the way of saying: "Rabbana wa laka al-hamd" (O our Lord, praise be to You) after Rukū‘ and this is one of them. It is preferable that one follows these wordings and uses them alternately.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنَ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: عَلَّمَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَفِّي بَيْنَ كَفَّيْهِ، التَّشَهُّدَ، كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنِي السُّورَةَ مِنَ القُرْآنِ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ، وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ». وفي لفظ لهما: «إِنَّ اللهَ هُوَ السَّلَامُ، فَإِذَا قَعَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلَاةِ فَلْيَقُلْ: التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، فَإِذَا قَالَهَا أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ لِلَّهِ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَخَيَّرُ مِنَ الْمَسْأَلَةِ مَا شَاءَ».

3096 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught me the Tashahhud, with my hand between his two hands, as he would teach me a Surah from the Qur’an: "At-tahiyyātu lillāhi was-salawātu wat-tayyibātu as-Salāmu ‘alayka ayyuha an-nabiyyu wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh, as-salāmu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibādillāhi as-sālihīn, ash-hadu alla ilāha illallāh wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasūluh (Greetings, prayers, and good things are due to Allah. May the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." Another wording reads: "Verily, Allah is the Giver of Peace, so when any of you sits in prayer, let him say: 'At-tahiyyātu lillāhi was-salawātu wat-tayyibātu as-salāmu ‘alayka ayyuha an-nabiyyu wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh, as-salāmu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibādillāhi as-sālihīn (Greetings, prayers, and good things are due to Allah. May the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah).' If you say this, it will benefit every righteous slave of Allah in heaven and on earth. (Then, say:) 'Ash-hadu alla ilāha illallāh wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasūluh (I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger).' Then, let him choose whatever supplication he would like."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) the Tashahhud, which is to be recited in prayer, while holding his hand between both his hands to attract his attention to him, just as he would teach him a Surah from the Qur’an. This signifies how important the Prophet regarded this Tashahhud, its words and meanings. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "At-tahiyyātu lillāh": It means that every word or deed denoting glorification is due to Allah Almighty. "As-salawāt": It means that the known prayers, both the obligatory and the voluntary, are due to Allah Almighty. "At-tayyibāt": It means that the good words, deeds, and attributes that denote perfection are all due to Allah Almighty. "As-salāmu ‘alayka ayyuha an-nabiyyu wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh": A supplication for him to be granted safety from every evil and harm and to be granted more of all good things. "As-salāmu ‘alayna wa ‘ala ‘ibādillāhi as-sālihīn": It is a supplication for the one praying and for every righteous slave in heaven and on earth to be granted safety. "Ash-hadu alla ilāha illallāh": It means I firmly acknowledge that there is no true god but Allah. "Wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasūluh": I affirm that he is a slave of Allah and His last Messenger. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) urged the one praying to choose whatever supplication he would like.

Bài học rút ra

This Tashahhud is to be recited while sitting following the last prostration in every prayer, and after the second Rak‘ah in the three-Rak‘ah and the four-Rak‘ah prayers.

Tahiyyāt is obligatory in the Tashahhud, and it is permissible to recite any of the wordings of Tashahhud that are authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Permissibility of supplicating Allah for whatever one wishes for as long as it does not involve sin.

It is recommended to start by oneself when making supplication.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأنصاري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لو يعلم المار بين يدي الْمُصَلِّي ماذا عليه لكان أن يَقِفَ أربعين خيرا له من أن يَمُرَّ بين يديه». قال أَبُو النَّضْرِ: لا أدري: قال أربعين يوما أو شهرا أو سنة.

3097 Abu Juhaym ibn al-Hārith ibn As-Simmah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported directly from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he said: "If the one passing in front of a person who is praying would know the gravity of his sin, it would have been better for him to stand for forty than to pass in front him." Abu An-Nadr said: "I am not sure if he said forty days, months, or years."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The praying person is standing before his Lord, conversing with Him in privacy and calling upon Him. If someone passes by him in this state, he interrupts this private conversation and disturbs his worship. That is why it is a serious sin on the part of whoever causes disturbance of a person's prayer by passing in front of him. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that if a person would know the consequences of his passing; meaning: the sin and misdeed that he incurs, he would have preferred to stand in his place for extended periods of time than to pass in front of someone during his praying. Therefore, a Muslim must guard against this action and avoid it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: (إذا صلَّى أحدكم إلى شيء يَسْتُرُهُ من الناس، فأراد أحد أن يَجْتَازَ بين يديه فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فإن أبى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ؛ فإنما هو شيطان).

3098 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you prays towards an object that acts as a barrier between him and the people and then someone tries to pass in front of him, he should push him away; and if he insists, he should fight him, for indeed he is a devil."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Shariah enjoins caution and firmness in all matters. Prayer is the most important among all worldly and religious affairs. Therefore, the wise Lawgiver urges people to take care of it and orders the praying person to use something as a barrier between himself and the people so that they would not render his prayer deficient by passing in front of him as he worships his Lord and communicates privately with Him. If someone tries to pass before him, he should repel him in the easiest way possible. If he does not stop, however, he is no longer deemed inviolable, for he is now a transgressor. In such a situation, the only way to avert his aggression is to fight him by pushing him away forcefully. This is because his action is typical of the devils who seek to spoil people's acts of worship and cause them confusion during prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قَتَادَةَ الأنصاري رضي الله عنه «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج حاجًّا، فخرجوا معه، فصرف طائفة منهم -فيهم أبو قَتَادَةَ- وقال: خذوا ساحِل البحر حتى نَلْتَقِيَ. فأخذوا ساحل البحر، فلما انصرفوا أحرموا كلهم، إلا أبا قَتَادَةَ فلم يُحرم، فبينما هم يسيرون إذ رأوا حُمُرَ وَحْشٍ، فحمل أبو قَتَادَةَ على الْحُمُرِ، فَعَقَرَ منْها أَتَانَاً، فنزلنا فأكلنا من لحمها، ثم قلنا: أنأكل لحم صيد، ونحن محرمون؟ فحملنا ما بقي من لحمها فأدركنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فسألناه عن ذلك؟ فقال: منكم أحد أمره أن يحمل عليها، أو أشار إليها؟ قالوا: لا، قال: فكلوا ما بقي من لحمها»، وفي رواية: «قال: هل معكم منه شيء؟ فقلت: نعم، فناولته الْعَضُدَ ، فأكل منها».

3099 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out for Hajj and so did his Companions. He sent a group of them by another route, and Abu Qatādah was one of them. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Proceed along the sea-shore until we meet up." So, they took the route of the sea-shore, and when they departed, all of them entered in the state of Ihrām for Hajj except Abu Qatādah. While they were proceeding on, they saw a group of onagers. Abu Qatādah chased the onagers and wounded a she-onager. They got down and ate some of its meat and said to each other: "How do we eat the meat of the game while we are in a state of Ihrām?" So, we carried the rest of its meat, and we met the Messenger of Allah and asked him about it. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Did anyone of you order Abu Qatādah to attack it or point at it?" They replied in the negative. He said: "Then eat what is left of its meat." And in another narration: He said: "Is there any more left with you?" I said: "Yes" and I gave him its upper arm to eat and he ate from it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out in the year of Hudaybiyah intending to perform ‘Umrah. Before he arrived at the designated place of Ihrām for the inhabitants of Madīnah, which is Dhu al-Hulayfah, he was informed that an enemy was coming from the direction of the sea-shore intending to fight him. So, he commanded a group of his Companions – among whom was Abu Qatādah – to take the right direction on the sea-shore route in order to avert them. They proceeded toward that direction. When they departed to meet up with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at his appointed time, they all entered in the state of Ihrām except Abu Qatādah. While they were walking they saw a group of onagers, and they hoped inside themselves that Abu Qatādah would see them since he was not in a state of Ihrām (he could hunt). When he saw them, he chased them and wounded a she-onager. So, they all ate from its meat. Then they felt some doubt concerning the permissibility of their eating from it, while they were in a state of Ihrām. So they carried what was left of its meat until they caught up with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him about it. He asked them if anyone of them ordered Abu Qatādah or helped him by pointing or hinting at it. They replied that nothing of the sort happened. So he assured their hearts by telling them that it was lawful for them, and ordered them to eat what was left thereof. He also ate from it, in order to give comfort to their hearts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود عُقبة بن عَمْرو الأنصاري البَدْري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إن الشمس والقمر آيتان من آيات الله، يُخَوِّفُ الله بهما عباده، وإنهما لا يَنْخَسِفَان لموت أحد من الناس، فإذا رأيتم منها شيئا فَصَلُّوا، وَادْعُوا حتى ينكشف ما بكم»

3101 Abu Mas‘ūd, ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Amr al-Ansāri al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah, by which Allah frightens His slaves. They do not eclipse on account of the death of anyone. So, when there is an eclipse, observe prayer and supplication till it (the eclipse) is over.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the sun and the moon are among the signs of Allah, the Almighty, that demonstrate His power and wisdom. He added that whenever their normal system experiences some change, this has nothing to do with the birth or death of great figures, as the people of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance used to believe. Earthly events have no effect upon them. This only aims at frightening the slaves of Allah, the Almighty, and reminding them of their sins and the due punishment, so that they turn to their Lord in repentance and ask for His forgiveness. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) instructed them to rush to prayer and supplication till such a situation ends and the sun or moon brightens. Indeed, the universe abounds with many divine secrets and hidden aspects of the wise planning.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: خَسَفَت الشمس على زمان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . فقام فَزِعًا، ويخشى أن تكون الساعة، حتى أتى المسجد، فقام، فصلى بأطول قيام وسجود، ما رأيته يفعله في صلاته قطُّ، ثم قال: إن هذه الآيات التي يُرْسِلُهَا الله عز وجل : لا تكون لموت أحد ولا لحياته، ولكن الله يُرْسِلُهَا يُخَوِّفُ بها عباده، فإذا رأيتم منها شيئا فَافْزَعُوا إلى ذكر الله و دُعَائِهِ وَاسْتِغْفَارِهِ.

3102 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The sun eclipsed during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He stood in great anxiety fearing that it might be the Doomsday, till he came to the mosque. He stood up to pray with prolonged standing and prostration such as I never saw him doing in prayer; and then he said: "These are the signs which Allah sends, not on account of the death of anyone or life of any one, but Allah sends them to frighten His servants thereby. So when you see any such thing, hasten to remember Him, supplicate Him, and beg pardon from Him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the sunlight vanished, or partially disappeared, during the Prophet's lifetime, he stood up in panic, as his complete knowledge of his Lord made him constantly fearful and watchful, given the misguidance and transgression of most people on earth or the possible imminence of Doomsday. So, he entered the mosque and led people in the Eclipse Prayer, prolonging the standing and prostration in a way not seen before, a sign of repentance and pursuit of forgiveness from Allah, the Almighty. Having finished his earnest supplication, the Prophet turned to people, exhorting them and explaining that Allah sends these signs to His servants as a lesson, a reminder, and a means of intimidation, so that they may hasten to remember their Lord, invoke Him, and engage in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدْعُو وَيَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ عَذَابِ القَبْرِ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ النَّارِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ المَحْيَا وَالمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ المَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ». وفِي لَفْظٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «إِذَا فَرَغَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنَ التَّشَهُّدِ الْآخِرِ، فَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللهِ مِنْ أَرْبَعٍ: مِنْ عَذَابِ جَهَنَّمَ، وَمِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ، وَمِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَحْيَا وَالْمَمَاتِ، وَمِنْ شَرِّ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ».

3103 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say the following supplication: "Allāuhumma inni a‘ūdhu bika min ‘adhāb al-qabr, wa min ‘adhāb an-nār, wa min fitnat al-mahya wa al-mamāt, wa min fitnat al-masīh ad-dajjāl (O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the punishment of the grave, the punishment of the Fire, the trials of life and death, and the trial of the Dajjāl (Antichrist)." A wording of Muslim reads: "When any of you completes the last Tashahhud, let him seek refuge with Allah from four things: the punishment of Hellfire, the punishment of the grave, the trials of life and death, and the evil of the Antichrist."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to seek refuge with Allah from four things after reciting the last Tashahhud and before ending the prayer, and he commanded us to do the same. First: from the punishment of the grave. Second: from the punishment of Hellfire on the Day of Judgment. Third: from the trials of life, including its forbidden desires and its misleading doubts, and from the trials of death, i.e., the time of dying, including deviation from Islam or from the Sunnah, or the trial of the grave like the questioning of the two angels. Fourth: from the trial of the Antichrist who will come at the end of time as an affliction from Allah to test His slaves. The Antichrist was mentioned in particular because of the gravity of his trial and misguidance.

Bài học rút ra

This form of Isti‘ādhah (seeking refuge with Allah) is among the most important and most comprehensive supplications as it includes seeking refuge from the evils of this worldly life and the Hereafter.

Affirmation of the punishment of the grave and that it is real.

The gravity of the trials and the importance of seeking Allah's help and supplicating Him to be saved from such trials.

Proving the emergence of the Dajjāl (Antichrist) and the severity of his trial.

It is recommended to recite this supplication after the last Tashahhud.

It is recommended to make Du‘ā’ (supplication) after performing a righteous deed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِذَا كَبَّرَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ، سَكَتَ هُنَيَّةً قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي أَرَأَيْتَ سُكُوتَكَ بَيْنَ التَّكْبِيرِ وَالْقِرَاءَةِ، مَا تَقُولُ؟ قَالَ «أَقُولُ: اللهُمَّ بَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ، اللهُمَّ نَقِّنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ كَمَا يُنَقَّى الثَّوْبُ الْأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ، اللهُمَّ اغْسِلْنِي مِنْ خَطَايَايَ بِالثَّلْجِ وَالْمَاءِ وَالْبَرَدِ».

3104 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made Takbīr in the prayer, he would remain silent a while before reciting. I said: O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother ransom you! Have you seen your silence between Takbīr and the recitation? What is it that you say? He said: "I say: Allāhumma bā‘id bayni wa bayna khatāyāy kama bā‘dta bayna al-mashriqi wa al-maghrib. Allāhumma naqqini min khatāyāy kama yunaqqa ath-thawbu al-abyadu min ad-danas. Allāhumma ighsilni min khatāyāy bith-thalji wa al-mā’i wa al-barad (O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have distanced the east from the west. O Allah, purify me from my sins as a white garment is purified from dirt. O Allah, wash out my sins with water, snow, and hail)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

On making Takbīr to commence the prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would take a brief pause before reciting Surat al-Fātihah. During this pause, he would start his prayer by reciting some supplications. Among the supplications reported in this regard is his saying: "Allāhumma bā‘id bayni wa bayna khatāyāy kama bā‘dta bayna al-mashriqi wa al-maghrib*. Allāhumma naqqini min khatāyāy kama yunaqqa ath-thawbu al-abyadu min ad-danas. Allāhumma ighsilni min khatāyāy bith-thalji wa al-mā’i wa al-barad (O Allah, distance me from my sins as You have distanced the east from the west. O Allah, purify me from my sins as a white garment is purified from dirt. O Allah, wash out my sins with water, snow, and hail)." He supplicates Allah Almighty to keep him far from sins, by helping him not to commit them, in such a way that makes it impossible for them to meet, just as the East and the West can never meet; and to purify him and remove such sins if he commits them, as filth is removed from the white garment; and to wash him from his sins and cool off its flames and heat with such cold purifiers: water, snow, and hail.

Bài học rút ra

The opening supplication is to be recited inaudibly, even if the prayer is audible.

Keenness of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) to learn about the circumstances of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in his movements and instants of stillness.

Other wordings of the opening supplication have been reported. It is preferable that one pursues the opening supplications, which are authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and recites them alternately.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام إلى الصلاة يُكَبِّرُ حين يقوم، ثم يُكَبِّرُ حين يركع، ثم يقول: سَمِعَ اللَّه لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، حين يَرْفَعُ صُلْبَهُ من الرَّكْعَةِ، ثم يقول وهو قائم: ربنا ولك الحمد، ثم يُكَبِّرُ حين يَهْوِي، ثم يُكَبِّرُ حين يَرْفَعُ رأسه، ثم يُكَبِّرُ حين يَسْجُدُ، ثم يُكَبِّرُ حين يَرْفَعُ رأسه، ثم يفعل ذلك في صلاته كلها حتى يقضيها، ويُكَبِّرُ حين يقوم من الثِّنْتَيْنِ بعد الجلوس، ثم يقول: أبو هريرة «إني لأشَبَهُكم صلاة برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

3105 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up for prayer, he would say Takbīr when he stands. Then he would say Takbīr when he bows. Then he would say: "Allah hears the one who praised Him" when he raises his back from bowing. Then he would say while standing: "O Lord, to you belongs the praise!" Then he would say Takbīr when he goes down (to prostrate) and would say Takbīr when he raises his head. Then he would say Takbīr when he prostrates himself, then he would say Takbīr on raising his head. He would do that throughout the whole prayer until he completes it. He would also say Takbīr when he gets up at the end of the two Rak‘ahs Abu Hurayrah then said: ''My prayer has the closest resemblance to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).''

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Throughout prayer one glorifies Allah with words and actions. This noble Hadīth explains the emblem of prayer: Allah's grandeur and greatness. This was made its symbol only because prayer itself was prescribed for the exaltation and glorification of Allah. When starting the prayer, one says the Takbīr al-Ihrām while standing up. After one recites some Qur'an and bows, one says "Allah Akbar". Then when rising from bowing, one says ''Allah hears the one who praised Him!'' Then one stands up again, praises Allah and glorifies Him while standing. When going down for prostration, one says "Allah Akbar" and does so when rising one's head from prostration. The procedure is observed throughout the prayer, until one finishes. When standing up from the first Tashahhud, one says "Allah Akbar". In taking up a new posture in prayer, one says Takbīr except when rising from bowing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمَرَ وأبي هُرَيْرَةَ وأبي ذر رضي الله عنهم عن النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - أنه قال: «إذا اشْتَدَّ الْحَرُّ فَأَبْرِدُوا بالصلاة. فإن شدة الْحَرِّ من فَيْحِ جَهَنَّمَ».

3106 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar, Abu Hurayrah, and Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the heat is intense, delay the prayer until it becomes fairly cool, for intense heat is from the boiling and breathing of Hellfire."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that the Zhuhr Prayer should be delayed when the heat is intense, which is from the breathing and blaze of Hellfire, to a time when it is fairly cool, so that one is not distracted by heat and grief from submissiveness in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبِي هُرَيرةَ رضي الله عنه أنَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلمَ قال: «إذا قُلْتَ لِصَاحِبِكَ: أَنْصِتْ، يومَ الجمعةِ، والْإِمامُ يَخْطُبُ، فَقَدْ لَغَوْتَ».

3107 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you say to your companion 'listen' on Friday while the Imām is delivering the sermon, you have thus engaged in idle talk."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that one of the ethics that should be observed by those who attend the Friday sermon is to listen to the preacher to ponder over the delivered lessons and that whoever speaks - albeit the least of words - while the Imām is giving the sermon and tells someone to "keep silent" or to 'listen' has thus missed the merit of the Friday prayer.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to speak while listening to the sermon, even to forbid something wrong, return a greeting, or say tashmīt (saying: may Allah show mercy to you) to someone who has sneezed.

Excluded from this is a person who speaks to the Imām or the Imām speaks to him.

It is permissible to speak between the two sermons if needed.

If mention of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is made while the Imām is delivering the sermon, you should invoke Allah's blessings upon him inaudibly. The same holds for saying 'amen' after supplications.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمَر رضي الله عنه قال: «اسْتَأْذَنَ الْعَبَّاسُ بن عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أن يبيت بمكة ليالي مِنى، من أجل سِقَايَتِه فأذن له».

3108 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Al-‘Abbās ibn ‘Abdul-Muttalib sought permission from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to spend the nights of Mina in Makkah to provide (the pilgrims with) water, and he permitted him.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Spending the nights of the 11th, 12th and 13th of Dhu al-Hijjah (Tashrīq Nights) at Mina is one of the obligatory acts of Hajj that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) observed. Indeed, staying at Mina on those nights and days is an act of obedience to Allah, the Almighty, and from the rites of Hajj. Since providing water for the pilgrims is one of the most favorable acts which draw the slave near to Allah, being a service offered to the pilgrims and guests of His House, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed his paternal uncle Al-‘Abbās to leave spending the night in Mina, because he was in charge of providing water for the pilgrims, which was a general benefit. This indicates that other people who are not in charge of similar tasks, and do not have a valid excuse are not entitled to this concession.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَسْرِعُوا بِالْجِنَازَةِ، فَإِنْ تَكُ صَالِحَةً فَخَيْرٌ تُقَدِّمُونَهَا، وَإِنْ يَكُ سِوَى ذَلِكَ، فَشَرٌّ تَضَعُونَهُ عَنْ رِقَابِكُمْ».

3109 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Hasten with the funeral, for if it is righteous, you will be taking it forward to what is good; and if it is otherwise, you will be laying evil off your necks."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded hastening in preparing the funeral, performing the prayer over it, and burying it. If the deceased is righteous, it is good that you are sending him to the bliss of the grave. If otherwise, it is evil that you are removing from your shoulders.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Hajar said: It is recommended to hasten, but in a manner that does not lead to excessive speed that might cause harm to the deceased or difficulty for those carrying or accompanying the funeral.

Hastening is conditional upon the death not being sudden, where there is a fear it might be a case of fainting; in such situations, burial should be delayed until death is confirmed. Additionally, a slight delay is permissible for a valid reason, such as allowing more people to attend the prayer or for the arrival of relatives, provided there is no concern about the body deterioration.

The encouragement to hasten the funeral is for the benefit of the deceased if he is blissful or for the benefit of those who follow it if he is wretched.

An-Nawawi said: This implies avoidance of the company of idle and unrighteous individuals.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَس بن مالك رضي الله عنه عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «اعْتَدِلُوا في السجود، ولا يَبْسُطْ أحدكم ذِرَاعَيْهِ انْبِسَاطَ الكلب».

3111 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Be moderate in prostration, and let none of you spread his forearms on the ground like a dog."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that moderation should be observed in prostration, in such a way that the one praying adopts a good posture in prostration, with his hands on the ground and his forearms lifted and kept away from his sides. This is because such a posture indicates the energy and eagerness required in prayer, and also because this good posture allows all the prostrating organs to have their share in worship. He forbade spreading the forearms in prostration because it is evidence of laziness and boredom, and it also constitutes imitating the dog, which is an improper imitation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن مَسْلَمَةَ سَعِيدِ بْنِ يَزِيد قال: سألت أنس بن مالك: أكان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي في نَعْلَيْهِ؟ قال: «نعم».

3112 Maslamah Sa‘īd ibn Yazīd reported: I asked Anas ibn Mālik: "Did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) use to pray with his shoes on?" He said: ‘Yes!'

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Opposing the People of the Book as well as eliminating difficulty and hardship are from the objectives of Shariah. Sa‘īd ibn Yazīd (a trustworthy Tābi‘i) asked Anas ibn Mālik if the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray with his shoes on, so that he would follow his example. It is also possible that he thought this to be unlikely because of the filth and dirt that shoes normally have. Anas replied in the affirmative, i.e. the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray while wearing his shoes and this practice is from his authentic Sunnah. It is not specific to a certain place or certain time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: اشترى رجل من رجل عَقَارًا، فوجد الذي اشترى العَقَارَ في عَقَارِه جَرَّةً فيها ذهب، فقال له الذي اشترى العقار: خذ ذهبك، إنما اشتريت منك الأرض ولم أَشْتَرِ الذهب، وقال الذي له الأرض: إنما بِعْتُكَ الأرض وما فيها، فتحاكما إلى رجل، فقال الذي تحاكما إليه: أَلَكُمَا ولد؟ قال أحدهما: لي غلام، وقال الآخر: لي جارية قال: أنكحا الغلام الجارية، وأنفقا على أنفسهما منه وتَصَدَّقَا.

3119 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man bought a piece of land from another man, and the one who bought the land found in his land a jar containing gold. The one who bought the land said to the other: 'Take your gold. I only bought the land; I did not buy the gold.' The one who owned the land said: 'I sold you the land along with everything in it.' So they turned to a man seeking his judgment. The person they sought his judgment said to both of them: 'Do you have any children?' One of them said: 'I have a son.' The other said: 'I have a daughter.' He said: 'Marry the boy to the girl, spend it on their living expenses and give charity.’"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with multiple versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) tells us that a man bought a piece of land from another man and the buyer found gold in it. Out of his strong religious prudence, he returned the gold to the seller because he bought the land, but not the gold. The seller also refused to take it out of his caution and religious prudence, and because he sold the land with everything in it. So, they sought legal settlement and they told the one who judged between them to send someone to take the gold and place it wherever he saw fit. The man refused but asked them if they had children. One of them said that he had a son and the other said he had a daughter. So, he suggested to them to marry the young man to the girl and to use some of the gold for their living expenses and to give some of it in charity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: كانت امرأتان معهما ابناهما، جاء الذئب فذهب بابن إحداهما، فقالت لصاحبتها: إنما ذهب بابنك، وقالت الأخرى: إنما ذهب بابنك، فتحاكما إلى داود صلى الله عليه وسلم فقضى به للكبرى، فخرجتا على سليمان بن داود صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبرتاه، فقال: ائتوني بالسكين أَشُقُّهُ بينهما، فقالت الصغرى: لا تفعل! رحمك الله، هو ابنها، فقضى به للصغرى.

3120 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "There were two women, each had her son with her. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. One of them said to the other: 'The wolf took your son.' The other said: 'No, it took your son.' Both of them referred the dispute to Dawūd (David) (peace be upon him), who judged that the boy belonged to the older of them. Then they went to Sulaymān (Solomon), son of Dawūd (peace be upon both of them), and told him the story. Sulaymān (peace be upon him) said: 'Give me a knife so I may cut the child into two halves and give a half to each of them.' Thereupon, the younger woman said: 'Do not do it! May Allah have mercy upon you! The child is hers.' On that, he settled the dispute in favor of the younger woman."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relates to us in this Hadīth the story of two women who went out, each with her son. The wolf snatched away one of their two sons. Each of them claimed that the remaining child was hers. They brought their case to Dawūd (peace be upon him), who ruled that the child belonged to the older woman, based on his personal judgment, as the older one might be unable to have children, whereas the younger woman could have another baby in the future. As they departed, they went to Sulaymān (peace be upon him) and related the matter to him. Thereupon, he called for a knife and said: "I will rip him in two halves and give each of you one half." The older woman agreed. But the younger one refused, instead letting the baby be taken by the older one. Upon that, he decided that the baby belonged to the younger woman, based on evidence, as she mercifully preferred that he be taken by the other woman than him being ripped in two halves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «أَهدَى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّةً غَنَمًا».

3124 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once sent sheep as Hady.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs about the Prophet’s Hady, the sacrificial animals sent to Makkah to be slaughtered at the Sacred House as a means of drawing close to Allah, the Almighty, and as an act of Sunnah. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) sent sheep and camels as Hady. According to the Sunnah, such animals should be slaughtered at the Sacred House, as a means of attaining nearness to the Almighty Lord, and should be distributed among the poor and needy there. As for the Hady that becomes due in Tamattu‘ (performing ‘Umrah during the Hajj season) or Qirān (assuming Ihrām for Hajj and ‘Umrah together) Hajj, or on account of failure to observe one of the obligatory rites of Hajj or because of committing a prohibited act, this is called Fidyah, which is an obligatory Hady. The Hady mentioned by ‘Ā’ishah, on the other hand, is a voluntary one, which a believer may send from his country or purchase on the way and bring to the Ka‘bah, seeking closeness to his Lord, Exalted and Glorified.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه عن النبيِّ -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم- أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «الخَاِزنُ المسلم الأمين الَّذِي يُنْفِذُ ما أُمِرَ بِهِ فَيُعْطِيهِ كَامِلاً مُوَفَّراً طَيِّبَةً بِهِ نَفسُهُ فَيَدْفَعُه إلى الَّذِي أُمِرَ لَهُ بِهِ، أَحَدُ المُتَصَدِّقِين». وفي رواية: «الذي يُعطِي مَا أُمِرَ به».

3125 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "An honest Muslim storekeeper, who carries out the orders of his master and pays fully what he has been ordered to give with a good heart and pays to that person to whom he was ordered to pay, is regarded as one of the two charitable persons."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A trustee who is Muslim and honest and who carries out what is assigned to him, willingly and cheerfully, will be regarded as one of the two givers of charity. He should be Muslim, for if he is non-Muslim and honest, carrying out what is assigned to him, still he will not be rewarded for that, since non-Muslims will not obtain rewards in the Hereafter for their good deeds. Allah, the Almighty, says: {And We will regard what they have done of deeds and make them as dust dispersed} [Sūrat al-Furqān: 23]. He also says: {And whoever of you reverts from his religion [to disbelief] and dies while he is a disbeliever - for those, their deeds have become worthless in this world and the Hereafter, and those are the companions of the Fire, they will abide therein eternally} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 217]. If a person performs good deeds and then converts to Islam, he will be rewarded for those past deeds. So, he should be Muslim and honest and should execute what is required of him, and finally he should do so willingly and cheerfully; in other words, he should not mistreat those he gives or remind them of the favors done to them. In this way, he will be regarded as one of the two givers of charity, though he has given nothing from his own money.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يُسَبِّحُ على ظَهرِ رَاحِلَتِه حَيثُ كان وَجهُهُ، يُومِئُ بِرَأسِهِ، وكَان ابنُ عُمرَ يَفعَلُهُ». وفي رواية: «كان يُوتِرُ على بَعِيرِه». ولمسلم: «غَيرَ أنَّه لا يُصَلِّي عَليهَا المَكتُوبَة». وللبخاري: «إلا الفَرَائِض».

3128 Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer voluntary prayer on the back of his riding beast (camel), whatever direction it went. He would nod his head. Ibn ‘Umar would do so as well. Another version reads: "He used to perform Witr on top of his camel." A version by Muslim adds: "But he did not offer the obligatory prayer on top of it." A version by Al-Bukhāri states: "…except for the obligatory prayers."

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the voluntary prayer only on the back of his riding beast, regardless of its direction. He would gesture with his head instead of bowing and prostration and did not bother to dismount to bow, prostrate himself, or face the Qiblah. This applies equally to the voluntary prayers, the regular Sunnah prayers, and other prayers fir specific reasons. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) however, did not do so when performing the obligatory prayers. In addition, he would offer the Witr prayer on the back of his camel.

Trên trang của nguồn

عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «فَتَلْتُ قَلَائِدَ هَدْيِ رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ثم أَشْعَرْتُها وَقَلَّدَهَا -أو قَلَّدْتُها-، ثم بعث بها إلى البيت، وأقام بالمدينة، فما حَرُمَ عليه شيءٌ كان له حِلًّا».

3132 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I wove the collars for the sacrificial animals of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then I marked them and he - or I - put the collars on their necks, and he sent them to the Ka‘bah and stayed at Madīnah, and he was not forbidden from anything which was lawful for him (before sending them).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to honor and sanctify the Ka‘bah. If he was unable to go there himself, he would send a sacrificial animal thereto, out of his reverence for the Ka‘bah, and as an expression of generosity toward its neighbors. Whenever he sent a sacrificial animal, he would mark it and put a collar around its neck so that people would know that it was a sacrificial animal for the House of Allah and they would respect it and not harm it. Here ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) confirmed this practice of the Prophet by mentioning that she used to weave the collars for those sacrificial animals with her own hands. She added that if he sent a sacrificial animal while staying in Madīnah, he would not avoid the things that one who is in the state of Ihrām normally avoids such as women, perfume, wearing form-fitting clothes, etc. Rather, everything remained lawful for him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا». ولمسلم: « أولاهُنَّ بالتُراب».

3143 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a dog drinks from the vessel of any of you, let him wash it seven times." In a version by Muslim: "the first of which is with dust."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that a vessel be washed seven times if a dog puts its tongue into it. The first of these times should be accompanied by dirt, followed by water, so that it is completely clean from its impurity and harm.

Bài học rút ra

The dog's saliva is extremely impure.

When a dog licks a vessel, this makes it and the water in it impure.

The command to cleanse a utensil with dust and repeat this seven times is only related to the dog's licking, apart from its urine and excrement and anything else it has made dirty.

How to wash a pot with dirt: Put water in the pot and add dirt to it, and then wash the pot with this mixture.

Apparently, the Hadīth applies to all dogs, including those sanctioned by the Shariah to be acquired, like hunting and guard dogs and those associated with cattle.

Soap and potash may not replace dust in this regard, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) specifically mentioned dust.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبِي هريرة رضي اللَّه عنه: سمعتُ النبِيّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «الفِطْرَةُ خمسٌ: الخِتَانُ والاستحدادُ وقصُّ الشَّارِبِ وتقليمُ الأظفارِ وَنَتْفُ الآبَاطِ».

3144 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Five are acts of Fitrah (natural disposition): circumcision, shaving the pubic hair, trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, and plucking the armpit hair."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned five acts that belong to the religion of Islam and the practices of the messengers. First: Circumcision: This is to cut the foreskin of the glans of the male organ and to cut the tip of a female's clitoris. Second: Shaving the pubes. This is to cut the pubic hair, which grows around the sex organs. Third: trimming the mustache. This is to trim the hair that grows on a man's upper lip in a way that makes the lip visible. Fourth: Clipping the nails. Fifth: Plucking the armpit hair.

Bài học rút ra

The messengers' practices that Allah likes, is pleased with, and enjoins lead to perfection, purity, and beauty.

The legitimacy of observing these acts and not overlooking them.

These acts serve religious and worldly benefits, such as: improving appearance, cleaning the body, being heedful about purification, differing from the disbelievers, and complying with the commands of Allah.

Other Hadīths mention more acts of the Fitrah other than these five, like letting the beard grow and using the tooth-stick.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «دخل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم البيت، وأسامة بن زيد وبلال وعثمان بن طلحة، فأغلقوا عليهم الباب فلما فتحوا كنت أولَ من وَلَجَ. فلقيتُ بلالًا، فسألته: هل صلى فيه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قال: نعم ، بين العَمُودَيْنِ اليَمَانِيَيْنِ».

3148 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the House along with Usāma ibn Zayd, Bilāl, and ‘Uthmān ibn Talha. They closed the door from within, and, as they opened it, I was the first to get into it and meet Bilāl. I asked him: “Has the Messenger of Allah prayed in it?” He said: “Yes, he prayed between the two Yemeni Pillars.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When Allah, Blessed and Exalted, enabled His Prophet to conquer Makkah and purify His Sacred House from idols, statues, and images, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the Honorable Ka‘bah, with two of his servants, Bilāl and Usāma, and the Ka‘bah’s caretaker ‘Uthmān ibn Talha (may Allah be pleased with all of them) and closed the door of the Ka‘bah upon themselves, so that the people would not gather in large numbers when the Prophet went in it, in order to see how he worships Allah, thus they would distract him from the very purpose for which he came to this place; that is to communicate privately with his Lord and thank Him for His favors. When they stayed for long, they opened the door. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar was keen to follow the footsteps of the Prophet and adhere to his Sunnah. Therefore, he was the first to enter when the door was opened, and he asked Bilāl if the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had prayed inside the Ka‘bah and the latter replied in the affirmative, adding that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered prayer between the two Yemeni Pillars. The honorable Ka‘bah had six pillars at the time. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood with three of the pillars behind him, two of them on his right side, and one on his left. The wall was three cubits away from him. He offered two Rak‘ahs and made supplication in all four corners of the Ka‘bah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَألَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الخَلاَءَ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الخُبُثِ وَالخَبَائِثِ».

3150 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say before entering the bathroom: "Allāhumma inni a‘ūdhu bika min al-khubuth wa al-khabā’ith (O Allah, I seek refuge in You from the male and female devils)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to enter the place where he would relieve himself, either urinating or defecating, he would seek refuge with Allah and resort to Him to protect him from the evil of the male and female devils. The "Khubuth" and "Khabā’ith" were also said to mean evil and impurities.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say this supplication upon entering the bathroom.

All creatures need their Lord in all of their affairs to ward off whatever could hurt or harm them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه «أن نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى رجلا يَسُوقُ بَدَنَةً، فقال: اركبها، قال: إنها بَدَنَةٌ، قال اركبها، فرأيته رَاكِبَهَا، يُسَايِرُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ». وفي لفظ: قال في الثانية، أو الثالثة: «اركبها وَيْلَكَ أو وَيْحَكَ».

3152 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man carrying a sacrificial camel, so he said: "Ride it." The man said: "It is a sacrificial camel!" He said: "Ride it." Then, I saw him riding it alongside the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). According to another version: "He said on the second or third time: 'Ride it, woe to you!'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man carrying his sacrificial camel, which he needed to ride, he asked him to ride it. Since sacrificial animals were revered and not bothered in any way, the Companion inquired about its status as a sacrificial animal offered at the Sacred House. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him to ride it even if it was offered as a sacrifice at the Sacred House. He asked him three times and the third time he ordered him in a stern manner to clarify that it is permissible to ride it even if it was a sacrificial animal, then the man rode it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ سَأَلَ اللهَ الشَّهَادَةَ بِصِدْقٍ بَلَّغَهُ اللهُ مَنَازِلَ الشُّهَدَاءِ، وَإِنْ مَاتَ عَلَى فِرَاشِهِ».

3157 Sahl ibn Hunayf (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever sincerely asks Allah for martyrdom, Allah will make him reach the status of martyrs even if he dies on his bed."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever seeks martyrdom and death in the cause of Allah and is sincere and faithful in his intention to Allah Almighty, Allah will give him the ranks of martyrs by his sincere intention, even if he dies in bed, not in Jihad.

Bài học rút ra

The sincerity of intention and doing what is possible is a reason for achieving the intended reward and recompense, even if the required action is not carried out.

The Hadīth encourages Jihad and the pursuit of martyrdom in the cause of Allah Almighty.

Allah Almighty has honored this Ummah, as He rewards their little deeds with the highest degrees in Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضيَ اللهُ عنهما: أنَّهُ قَالَ لعَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ: أَلَا أُرِيكَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ؟ قُلْتُ: بَلَى، قَالَ: هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةُ السَّوْدَاءُ، أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَتْ: إِنِّي أُصْرَعُ وَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ، فَادْعُ اللهَ لِي، قَالَ: «إِنْ شِئْتِ صَبَرْتِ وَلَكِ الْجَنَّةُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتِ دَعَوْتُ اللهَ أَنْ يُعَافِيَكِ» قَالَتْ: أَصْبِرُ، قَالَتْ: فَإِنِّي أَتَكَشَّفُ فَادْعُ اللهَ أَنْ لَا أَتَكَشَّفَ، فَدَعَا لَهَا.

3160 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that he said to ‘Atā’ ibn Abi Rabāh: Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise? ‘Atā’ said: Yes. He said: This black woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: I suffer from epilepsy and, as a result, my body becomes uncovered. So supplicate Allah for me. He said: "If you wish, be patient and you will enter Paradise; or, if you wish, I will supplicate Allah to cure you." She said: I will remain patient. She then said: But I become uncovered, so invoke Allah that I do not become uncovered. So he supplicated for her.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) said to ‘Atā’ ibn Abi Rabāh: Shall I show you a woman of the people of Paradise? ‘Atā’ said: Yes. He said: This black Abyssinian woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: I suffer from an illness that causes me to have seizures, and I become uncovered, revealing parts of my body without my awareness. So supplicate Allah to heal me. He (the Prophet) said: If you wish, be patient and you will enter Paradise, or, if you wish, I will supplicate Allah to cure you. She said: I will remain patient, then she said: Supplicate Allah that I do not become uncovered if I have a seizure, and he supplicated Allah for her.

Bài học rút ra

Patience in enduring worldly trials leads to Paradise.

An-Nawawi said: It contains evidence that one who is afflicted with epilepsy receives the most complete reward.

The chastity and modesty of the female Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) and their keenness on covering themselves, as this woman's greatest fear was that any part of her body might be exposed.

Ibn Hajar said: Choosing the stricter ruling over the concession is better for one who knows about himself that he is capable and is not weakened by adhering to what is strict.

Ibn Hajar said: It indicates that treating all illnesses through supplication and seeking refuge in Allah is more effective and beneficial than medicinal treatments. The impact of this on the body is greater than that of physical remedies. However, its efficacy depends on two conditions: 1. From the patient's side: sincerity of intention. 2. From the healer's side: the strength of their focus and heart through piety and reliance on Allah, and Allah knows best.

Ibn Hajar said: It contains evidence on the permissibility of abstaining from medical treatment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا دَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ مِنْ بَابٍ كَانَ نَحْوَ دَارِ القَضَاءِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ وَانْقَطَعْتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُغِيثُنَا، فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ أَغِثْنَا» قَالَ أَنَسٌ: وَلا وَاللَّهِ، مَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ مِنْ سَحَابٍ وَلَا قَزَعَةً، وَمَا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ سَلْعٍ مِنْ بَيْتٍ وَلَا دَارٍ، قَالَ: فَطَلَعَتْ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ سَحَابَةٌ مِثْلُ التُّرْسِ، فَلَمَّا تَوَسَّطَتِ السَّمَاءَ انْتَشَرَتْ، ثُمَّ أَمْطَرَتْ، فَلَا وَاللَّهِ، مَا رَأَيْنَا الشَّمْسَ سِتًّا، ثُمَّ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ البَابِ فِي الجُمُعَةِ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَائِمٌ يَخْطُبُ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ قَائِمًا، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَلَكَتِ الأَمْوَالُ، وَانْقَطَعَتِ السُّبُلُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ يُمْسِكْهَا عَنَّا، قَالَ: فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا وَلَا عَلَيْنَا، اللَّهُمَّ عَلَى الآكَامِ وَالظِّرَابِ، وَبُطُونِ الأَوْدِيَةِ، وَمَنَابِتِ الشَّجَرِ» قَالَ: فَأَقْلَعَتْ، وَخَرَجْنَا نَمْشِي فِي الشَّمْسِ، قَالَ شَرِيكٌ: سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ: أَهُوَ الرَّجُلُ الأَوَّلُ؟ فَقَالَ: «مَا أَدْرِي».

3174 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man entered the mosque on a Friday through the gate facing Dār al-Qadā’ while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was standing delivering the sermon. The man stood in front of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, the properties (livestock) have perished and the roads have been cut off. So supplicate Allah to send us rain. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and then said: "O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain." Anas said: By Allah, we could see no cloud or even a small patch of cloud in the sky, and there was not a single house or dwelling between us and (Mount) Sal‘. He said: Then, all of a sudden, a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it and when it arrived in the middle of the sky, it spread out and rained. By Allah, we did not see the sun for a week. On Friday, a man entered through the same gate while the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was delivering the sermon. The man stood in front of him and said: O Messenger of Allah, the properties have perished and the roads have been cut off. So supplicate Allah to withhold the rain. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: "O Allah, around us and not upon us. O Allah, on the hills, the small mountains, the valleys, and the places where trees grow." He said: The rain stopped, and we came out walking in the sunshine. Sharīk said: I asked Anas ibn Mālik: Was it the same first man? He replied: "I do not know."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A Bedouin entered the Prophet's Mosque on a Friday through a gate on the west side of the mosque, facing the house of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), while the Prophet (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the sermon. The man faced the Prophet (ﷺ) and said: O Messenger of Allah, the livestock have perished, and the roads have been cut off because the animals that carry people have died or grown too weak from hunger. So pray to Allah to send us rain. So, he (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. O Allah, send us rain. Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) said: By Allah, we could not see even a small patch of cloud in the sky, and between us in the mosque and Mount Sal‘—to the west of the mosque, from where clouds usually come—no house or building was obstructing our view. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Then a cloud rose from behind it, round like a shield—a small disc—and when it reached the middle of the sky over Madīnah, it spread out and then began to rain. By Allah, we did not see the sun because of the rain until the following Friday, when that man entered through the same gate while the Prophet (ﷺ) was standing and delivering the sermon. The man faced him and said: O Messenger of Allah, the properties have perished, and the routes have been cut off, so pray to Allah to withhold the rain from us. He said: So the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his hands and said: O Allah, let the rain fall around us and not upon us. O Allah, on the highlands, the small mountains, the valleys, and the places where trees grow. Anas said: The rain cloud dispersed, and we went out walking in the sunlight.

Bài học rút ra

Taking the means to seek provision—such as supplication and traveling through the land—does not contradict reliance on Allah Almighty.

It is recommended to say this Prophetic supplication when seeking rain.

It is permissible to pray for clear weather—asking for the rain to stop—when the rain causes harm. The Prophet (ﷺ) specified that the rain remain on the hills, small mountains, and valleys because these areas are more suitable for farming and grazing.

It is permissible to ask for supplication from those who are thought to be righteous and pious among the living who are present—this is a permissible form of Tawassul (seeking means to Allah). However, Tawassul through the status or rank of any created being, whether living or dead, is not permissible, as it is one of the means leading to Shirk.

The legitimacy of showing persistence in supplication and repeating it.

It is permissible to speak to the preacher on Friday during the sermon when needed.

The magnificent power of Allah is manifested in His sending down and withholding of rain.

The wisdom of the Prophet (ﷺ) is shown in his supplication for the rain to be withheld only from where it caused harm, and not from where it was beneficial.

The legitimacy of performing Istisqā’ (supplication for rain) during the sermon.

Raising the hands during supplication—because it expresses humility and need, and symbolizes the expectation of receiving; and the scholars have unanimously agreed on raising them in this situation.

A sign from among the signs of the Prophet (ﷺ) proving his prophethood, as his supplication was answered immediately—both in bringing the rain and in causing it to cease.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ رضي الله عنهما قال: «رَمَقْتُ الصلاة مع محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم فوجدت قيامه، فَرَكْعَتَهُ، فاعتداله بعد ركوعه، فسجدته، فَجِلْسَتَهُ بين السجدتين، فسجدته، فَجِلْسَتَهُ ما بين التسليم والانصراف: قريبا من السَّوَاء». وفي رواية: «ما خلا القيام والقعود، قريبا من السَّوَاءِ».

3175 Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I watched the prayer of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and found his standing, his bowing, standing after bowing, prostration, sitting between the two prostrations, prostration, and sitting between Taslīm and going away, nearly equal to one another.' Another narration reads: ''Except the standing and the sitting, (other postures) were nearly equal.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Al-Barā ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) describes the Prophet's prayer as he watched him closely to learn how he prayed and follow his example. He mentioned that all the Prophet's postures were in proportion. So, his standing for recitation and sitting for the Tashahhud were proportional to bowing, standing up after bowing, and prostration. He would not prolong his standing and shorten his bowing, nor would he prolong his prostration and shorten his standing. Rather, he would keep each posture commensurate with others. This does not mean that his standing and sitting for Tashahhud were exactly equal in length to his bowing and prostration. It means that he would not shorten one and prolong the other.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «بينما رجل واقف بِعَرَفَةَ، إذ وقع عن راحلته، فَوَقَصَتْهُ -أو قال: فَأوْقَصَتْهُ- فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : اغْسِلُوهُ بماء وسدر، وكَفِّنُوهُ في ثوبيه، ولا تُحَنِّطُوهُ، ولا تُخَمِّرُوا رأسه؛ فإنه يُبْعَثُ يوم القيامة مُلبِّياً».

3180 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While a man was standing at ‘Arafāt, he fell from his mount and it snapped his neck. So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Wash him with water and Sidr, and shroud him in his two garments, and do not perfume him or cover his head, for he will be resurrected on the Day of Judgment reciting Talbiyah (Here I am, O Allah, at Your service!)"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

While one of the Companions was riding his mount at ‘Arafāt in the Farewell Pilgrimage, he fell from it, broke his neck and died. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to wash him with water and Sidr, as the dead are normally washed, and to shroud him in his upper and lower garments which he had worn for Hajj. Since the man was in the state of Ihrām and the traces of worship were still visible on him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade them from perfuming him or covering his head. He justified that saying that he would be resurrected in the same state he died upon, which was the state of reciting Talbiyah, the slogan of Hajj.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ فَدَخَلَ رَجُلٌ، فَصَلَّى، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَرَدَّ وَقَالَ: «ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ»، فَرَجَعَ يُصَلِّي كَمَا صَلَّى، ثُمَّ جَاءَ، فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ» ثَلاَثًا، فَقَالَ: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ مَا أُحْسِنُ غَيْرَهُ، فَعَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ: «إِذَا قُمْتَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَكَبِّرْ، ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مَعَكَ مِنَ القُرْآنِ، ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْدِلَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ جَالِسًا، وَافْعَلْ ذَلِكَ فِي صَلاَتِكَ كُلِّهَا».

3185 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the mosque, and then a man came in and prayed. He greeted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who responded and said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." He went back and prayed as he had prayed, then, he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and greeted him. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed," three times. So, he said: By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do better than that. So teach me. He said: "When you stand to pray, say Takbīr (Allāhu Akbar), then recite whatever you can of the Qur’an; then bow until you are at ease in bowing; then rise until you are standing up straight; then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration; and then sit up until you are at ease in sitting. Do that throughout your prayer."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the mosque, and a man entered after him and prayed two quick Rak‘ahs (units of prayer) without being calm in his standing, bowing, and prostration. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was observing him as he prayed. The man then went over to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was sitting in a corner of the mosque, and greeted him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned his greeting and said to him: Go back and repeat your prayer for you have not prayed. He went back and prayed quickly as he did before, then he came and greeted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who said to him: Go back and pray for you have not prayed. He did this three times. The man then said: By the One Who sent you with the truth, I cannot do better than that. So teach me. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: When you stand for prayer, say the opening Takbīr, then recite the Opening of the Qur’an (Surat al-Fātihah) and whatever else Allah wills for you to recite. Then bow down until you are at ease in your bowing, placing your palms on your knees and straightening your back, allowing your body to settle into the bowing position. After that, rise up and stand upright until your bones return to their joints and you stand straight. Then prostrate until you are at ease in your prostration, by ensuring that your forehead, nose, palms, knees, and the tips of your toes are on the ground. After that, raise yourself until you are at ease sitting between the two prostrations. Do this in every Rak‘ah of your prayer.

Bài học rút ra

These pillars of prayer cannot be waived, whether out of forgetfulness or ignorance, as evidenced by the command for the praying person to repeat his prayer. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not suffice only to teach him.

Maintaining composure is one of the pillars of prayer.

An-Nawawi said: It indicates that whoever fails to perform any of the obligatory acts of prayer, his prayer is invalid.

An-Nawawi said: It also indicates being gentle with the learner and the ignorant, treating them kindly, clarifying the issue for them, summarizing the main objectives, and focusing on what is essential for them rather than the supplementary aspects that they may not be able to memorize or implement.

An-Nawawi said: This indicates that if a Mufti is asked about something and there is another matter that the questioner needs but did not inquire about, it is recommended for the Mufti to mention it. This should be considered as advising rather than speaking about irrelevant matters.

The merit of admitting negligence is clear in his statement: "I cannot do better than that. So teach me."

Ibn Hajar said: It indicates enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil, as well as the learner's requesting knowledge from the scholar and asking him to teach him.

It is recommended to greet with peace upon meeting someone, and it is obligatory to respond to the greeting. It is also recommended to repeat the greeting if the meeting occurs again, even if it is shortly after the previous one, and a response is required each time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال رجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يومَ أُحُدٍ: أَرَأَيْتَ إن قُتِلْتُ فَأَيْنَ أَنَا؟ قال: «في الجَنَّةِ» فأَلْقَى تَمراتٍ كُنَّ في يَدِه، ثم قاتل حتى قُتِلَ.

3194 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during the Battle of Uhud: "If I am killed, where do you think I would be?" He replied: "In Paradise." So the man threw some dates that were in his hand and fought until he was killed.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man called ‘Umayr ibn al-Humām asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during the Battle of Uhud: O Messenger of Allah, tell me: If I fought until I was killed (meaning, if I fought the polytheists and got killed during this battle), what would my final destination be? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied that he would be in Paradise. Upon hearing that, the man threw down some dates that were in his hand and said: "It will be such a long life if I wait until I eat these dates." Then he went forward and fought until he was killed (may Allah be pleased with him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ رضي الله عنه قال: «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يُصَلِّي وهو حامل أُمَامَةَ بنت زينب بنت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ». ولأبي العاص بن الربيع بن عبد شَمْسٍ رضي الله عنه : «فإذا سجد وضعها، وإذا قام حملها».

3226 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray while carrying Umāmah the daughter of Zaynab, daughter of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Another narration reported by Abu al-‘Ās ibn Ar-Rabī‘ ibn ‘Abd Shams (may Allah be pleased with him) reads: “When he prostrated himself, he would put her on the ground, and when he stood up, he would carry her.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would occasionally carry Umāmah, the daughter of his daughter Zaynab, while he was in prayer. He would put her on his shoulder when he was standing and place her on the ground when he bowed or prostrated himself. He did this out of love and affection.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: نُهِينَا عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الجَنَائِزِ، وَلَمْ يُعْزَمْ عَلَيْنَا.

3228 ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: “We were forbidden to follow funeral processions, but the prohibition was not mandatory for us.”

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

’Umm ‘Atiyyah al-Ansāriyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited women from walking with funeral processions. This was due to concerns about potential temptation for them and through them and their limited patience. However, she (may Allah be pleased with her) also mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not emphasize this prohibition as strongly as he did with other forbidden matters.

Bài học rút ra

Women are prohibited from following funeral processions—this is a general ruling that applies to following the deceased to where the body is prepared and prayed over, and the cemetery where burial occurs.

The reason for the prohibition is that women often cannot endure such sorrowful scenes and emotionally intense situations, as they might exhibit distress and anxiety contrary to the required patience.

The default ruling of prohibition is that it signifies strict forbiddance. However, ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) understood from contextual evidence that the Prophet's prohibition against women following funeral processions was not absolute or emphatic. Nonetheless, there are other Hadīths that indicate stronger restrictions on attending funerals than what this particular Hadīth suggests.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عبَّاس رضي الله عنهما قال: «أُمِرَ الناس أن يكون آخر عَهْدِهِمْ بالبيت، إلا أنه خُفِّفَ عن المرأة الحائض».

3229 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: People were commanded to make (Tawāf around) the Ka‘bah the last thing they do, but an exception was made for the menstruating woman.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Ka‘bah is a revered noble House; it is a symbol of worshiping Allah and humbly submitting before Him. It has special awe, sublimity, attachment, and love in the hearts. That is why the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded pilgrims to make Tawāf around the Ka‘bah the last ritual they perform before they leave Makkah. This is called the Farewell Tawāf. The menstruating woman, however, is exempted from this rite, since she might soil the mosque when she enters it. She is not required to offer expiation (slaughter a sacrificial animal) for that. This text refers only to Hajj, so it does not apply to ‘Umrah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: أُتِي النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم برجل قد شَرِب خمرا، قال: «اضربوه». قال أبو هريرة: فمنا الضارب بيده، والضارب بنعله، والضارب بثوبه، فلما انصرف، قال بعض القوم: أخزاك الله، قال: «لا تقولوا هكذا، لا تُعِينُوا عليه الشيطان».

3262 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man who drank wine was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who said: "Beat him." Abu Hurayrah added: "So some of us beat him with our hands, some with their sandals, and some with their garments (by twisting it like a lash). Then, when the man left, someone said: "May Allah disgrace you!" Upon that, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not say this! Do not help the devil to overpower him."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a man who was drinking alcohol. The Prophet ordered them to beat him without specifying the number of beats, so the Companions started beating him, some with their bare hands, some with their sandals to humiliate him, and others with their clothes. They did not use a whip which is used for a prescribed punishment. Then after they ceased beating him; one of them made a supplication against him, saying: "May Allah disgrace you", asking Allah to humiliate and expose him among the people. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed them not to say so as that would be helping the devil against him. If they supplicated Allah to disgrace him, perhaps Allah would answer their supplication, and the devil would thus achieve his purpose and overpower the man. Also, this supplication may alienate the man after he had received the punishment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أحْفُوا الشَّوَارِبَ وأَعْفُوا اللِّحَى».

3279 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Trim the mustaches and let the beards grow."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enjoins that the mustache should be trimmed and not be left to grow; rather, it should be cut, and this should be done to a great extent. On the other hand, he enjoins that the beard should be left to grow long.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of shaving the beard.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ الْعَبْدُ الْمُسْلِمُ -أَوِ الْمُؤْمِنُ- فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ خَرَجَ مِنْ وَجْهِهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا بِعَيْنَيْهِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ-، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ خَرَجَ مِنْ يَدَيْهِ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ كَانَ بَطَشَتْهَا يَدَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ-، فَإِذَا غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ خَرَجَتْ كُلُّ خَطِيئَةٍ مَشَتْهَا رِجْلَاهُ مَعَ الْمَاءِ -أَوْ مَعَ آخِرِ قَطْرِ الْمَاءِ- حَتَّى يَخْرُجَ نَقِيًّا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ».

3284 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a Muslim—or a believer—performs ablution, and he washes his face, every sin he has looked at with his eyes comes out of his face with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his hands, every sin he has struck with his hands comes out of his hands with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his feet, every sin his feet walked towards comes out with the water or with the last drop of water—until he comes out cleansed of sins."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that when a Muslim or a believer performs ablution and washes his face during the ablution, every minor sin he looked at with his eyes comes out of his face with the water falling after washing or with the last drop of water. When he washes his hands, every minor sin he committed with his hands comes out of his hands with the water or with the last drop of water. When he washes his feet, every minor sin his feet walked towards comes out with the water or with the last drop of water, until he comes out cleansed of minor sins by the end of ablution.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of observing ablution and how it expiates sins.

It was the Prophet's practice to encourage people toward acts of obedience and worship by mentioning the recompense and reward associated with them.

Every part of a person's body is involved in certain sins; thus, each sin is attributed to the specific organ that committed it, and is washed away from each organ he has repented from.

Ablution involves physical purification by washing the body parts included in ablution, as well as spiritual purification of the sins committed by those body parts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «غَزَا نَبِيٌّ مِن الأَنبِيَاء -صلوات الله وسلامه عليهم- فقال لقومه: لاَ يَتبَعَنِّي رجُل مَلَك بُضْعَ امرَأَةٍ وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أنْ يَبنِي بِهَا وَلَمَّا يَبْنِ بِهَا، وَلاَ أحَدٌ بَنَى بُيُوتًا لم يَرفَع سُقُوفَهَا، ولاَ أَحَدٌ اشتَرَى غَنَمًا أو خَلِفَات وهو يَنتظِرُ أَولاَدَها، فَغَزَا فَدَنَا مِنَ القَريَةِ صَلاةَ العَصر أو قَرِيباً مِن ذلك، فَقَال للشَّمسِ: إِنَّك مَأمُورَة وأَنَا مَأمُور، اللَّهُمَّ احْبِسْهَا عَلَينَا، فَحُبِسَتْ حَتَّى فَتَحَ الله عليه، فَجَمَع الغَنَائِم فَجَاءَت -يعني النار- لِتَأكُلَهَا فَلَم تَطعَمها، فقال: إِنَّ فِيكُم غُلُولاً، فَليُبَايعنِي مِنْ كُلِّ قَبِيلَة رجل، فَلَزِقَت يد رجل بِيَدِهِ فقال: فِيكُم الغُلُول فلتبايعني قبيلتك، فلزقت يد رجلين أو ثلاثة بيده، فقال: فيكم الغلول، فَجَاؤوا بِرَأس مثل رأس بَقَرَةٍ من الذَّهَب، فَوَضَعَهَا فجاءت النَّارُ فَأَكَلَتهَا، فَلَم تَحِلَّ الغَنَائِم لأحَدٍ قَبلَنَا، ثُمَّ أَحَلَّ الله لَنَا الغَنَائِم لَمَّا رَأَى ضَعفَنَا وَعَجزَنَا فَأَحَلَّهَا لَنَا».

3288 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One of the prophets (peace be upon them) set out on a military expedition. He said to his people: 'Let not anyone accompany me who has married a woman and wishes to consummate his marriage with her but has not yet done so, or one who has built a house but has not yet erected its roof, or one who has bought sheep or pregnant she-camels and is waiting for their offspring.' Then he marched on and approached a village at the time of the afternoon prayer or close to that, so he said to the sun: 'You are commanded and so am I. O Allah, hold it back (from setting) for us,' and it was held back until Allah granted him victory. He gathered the spoils of war, and the fire came down to devour them but it did not devour them. He said: 'Some of you misappropriated the spoils of war, so one man from each tribe should give me his pledge of allegiance.' They all did so and the hand of one man stuck to his hand, so he said: 'Your tribe is guilty of misappropriation of the spoils of war. Let all the members of your tribe give their pledge of allegiance to me.' They did so and the hands of two or three men stuck to his hand. He said: 'You have taken something from the spoils of war illegally.' So they brought an amount of gold equal in size to the head of a cow. They placed it among the spoils so the fire approached and devoured them. The spoils of war were not made lawful for any people before us, then Allah made the spoils of war lawful for us when He saw our weakness and helplessness, so He made them lawful for us."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recounts the story of one of the prophets (peace be upon them) who set forth to fight a people against whom he was commanded to make Jihad. However, that prophet forbade from marching with him anyone who had married a woman but had not yet consummated his marriage with her or who had built a house but had not yet raised its roof or who had purchased sheep or pregnant she-camels and was waiting for them to give birth. That is because those people would be preoccupied with those concerns: the married man is preoccupied with his bride whom he has not yet consummated his marriage with and he longs for her. Likewise, the one who built a house and has not yet raised its roof is preoccupied with his house that he wishes to live in with his family. Also, the owner of pregnant she-camels and sheep is preoccupied with them and is waiting for them to give birth. Performing Jihad requires that the person be completely unoccupied, having no concern except fighting in the cause of Allah. Then, this prophet set out for battle, approaching his destination after midday with the night approaching. So, he feared that if darkness fell, he would not be able to achieve victory. He addressed the sun, saying: "You are subservient to Allah and so am I." But the sun's command is a universal command, while his command is a legislative one. He is commanded to fight in the cause of Allah, and the sun is commanded to move as Allah, the Exalted, has commanded it; Allah says: {And the sun runs on its fixed course for a term. That is the decree of the All-Mighty, the All-Knowing} [Sūrat Yāsīn: 38]. Ever since Allah created the sun, it has been moving as it was commanded, neither advancing nor delaying nor changing its altitude. The prophet said: "O Allah, hold it back (from setting) for us." So Allah held the sun back and it did not disappear at its normal time until that prophet conquered the village and gained many spoils of war. In previous nations, the spoils of war were not lawful for the army; rather, the lawfulness of spoils is one of the distinct characteristics of this (Muslim) nation, and all praise is due to Allah. As for the previous nations, they used to gather all the spoils, and if Allah accepted them, a fire would come down from the sky and devour them. Hence, the spoils were gathered, but the fire did not descend upon them or devour them. This prophet then said: "There is some misappropriation of the spoils." Then he commanded that each tribe present one person to pledge allegiance to him, proving that his tribe had not been dishonest with regard to the booty. When they gave him their pledge of allegiance, the hand of one of them stuck to the prophet's hand. Thereupon, he said: "Your tribe is the source of misappropriation." Then he commanded that each person from that tribe pledge allegiance individually, and the hands of two or three men stuck to his, whereupon he said: "You are the misappropriators." Then they brought it out, and they had hidden an amount of gold as big as the size of a bull's head. When the gold was brought and placed with the spoils, the fire devoured them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسامة بن زيد بن حارثة رضي الله عنهما قال: أرسلت بنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إنَّ ابني قد احتُضِر فاشْهَدنَا، فأرسَل يُقرِىءُ السَّلام، ويقول: «إنَّ لِلَّه ما أَخَذ ولَهُ ما أَعطَى، وكلُّ شَيءٍ عِنده بِأجَل مُسمَّى فَلتَصبِر ولتَحتَسِب». فأرسلت إليه تُقسِم عَليه لَيَأتِيَنَّها، فقام ومعه سعد بن عبادة، ومعاذ بن جبل، وأبي بن كعب، وزيد بن ثابت، ورجال رضي الله عنهم فَرفع إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّبِي، فأَقعَدَه في حِجرِه ونَفسه تَقَعقَع، فَفَاضَت عينَاه فقال سعد: يا رسول الله، ما هذا؟ فقال: «هذه رَحمَة جَعلَها الله تعالى في قُلُوب عِباده» وفي رواية: «في قلوب من شاء من عباده، وإنَّما يَرحَم الله من عِبَاده الرُّحَماء».

3290 Usāmah ibn Zayd ibn Hārithah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet's daughter sent for him to come over because her son was dying. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent her the greeting of peace and this message: "To Allah belongs what He takes, and to Him belongs what He gives, and for everything He sets a specific term. So she should have patience and seek the reward from Allah." She sent back urging him to come to her. So he, along with Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah, Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal, Ubayy ibn Ka‘b, Zayd ibn Thābit and other men (may Allah be pleased with them) went. The boy was given to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his breath was disturbed in his chest, which made the eyes of the Messenger of Allah overflow with tears. Thereupon, Sa‘d said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is that?" He said: "That is mercy which Allah, the Exalted, puts in the hearts of His slaves." In another version: "In the hearts of those He wills of His slaves. Indeed, Allah is merciful only to those of His slaves who are merciful."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) recounts that one of the daughters of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent him a message that her son was dying and asked that he comes over. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the messenger to tell her to have patience and to hope for the reward from Allah; meaning that she should be patient with this calamity while expecting the reward for her patience from Allah. Some people are patient but they do not hope for the reward. If they are patient and intend with their patience that Allah give them reward for it, then this is the meaning of Ihtisāb (expecting the reward from Allah). The Prophet's words "to Allah belongs what He takes and to Him belongs what He gives" is a great statement indeed. If everything belongs to Allah, then if He takes something from you, it is His, and if He gives you something, it is also His. So, how could you be angry and discontent if He takes from you what is originally His? That is why it is an act of Sunnah that when a person is afflicted with calamity he should say: "To Allah we belong, and to Him we shall return!" This expression clearly means that we are the property of Allah, Who thus can do what He wills with His property. Likewise are the things we love; if Allah takes them from us, they are ultimately His. So, He is the ultimate owner of what He takes and what He gives. Yo do not own what Allah gives you and, therefore, you cannot dispose of what He has given you except in the way He permitted. Our ownership of what Allah gives us is limited, and we do not have absolute freedom in disposing of it. If this is the case, then how can we be impatient and intolerant when Allah, the absolute Owner, takes back what belongs to Him? This contradicts reason and text (the Quran and Sunnah). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added that everything has an appointed term with Allah; meaning that He has a fixed time limit for everything. So, if you believe with certainty that to Allah belongs what He takes and to Him belongs what He gives and that He has fixed an appointed term for everything, you will be convinced without doubt that man cannot change the decreed term of anything, neither by advancing its time nor by delaying it. This conforms with the saying of Allah, the Exalted: {For every nation is a (specified) term. When their time has come, then they will not remain behind an hour, nor will they precede (it)} [Sūrat Yunus: 49]. So if a matter is predetermined by Allah and will neither be advanced or delayed from its appointed time, there is no benefit in impatience and discontent. Even if you are impatient and discontent, you will not change any part of fate. When the Prophet's daughter insisted that he goes to her, he went along with some of his Companions. He arrived when her child was in the throes of death. This made the eyes of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) filled with tears. Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah thought that the Prophet was crying out of impatience, so the Prophet told him that he cries out of mercy for the little dying boy, not out of impatience and discontent with fate. Then he added that Allah is merciful to those of His slaves who are merciful to others. This Hadīth indicates the permissibility of crying out of mercy for those who are afflicted with misfortune.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُعَلِّمُنَا الِاسْتِخَارَةَ فِي الْأُمُورِ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا السُّورَةَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ، يَقُولُ: «إِذَا هَمَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالْأَمْرِ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ مِنْ غَيْرِ الْفَرِيضَةِ، ثُمَّ لِيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْتَخِيرُكَ بِعِلْمِكَ وَأَسْتَقْدِرُكَ بِقُدْرَتِكَ، وَأَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ الْعَظِيمِ، فَإِنَّكَ تَقْدِرُ وَلَا أَقْدِرُ، وَتَعْلَمُ وَلَا أَعْلَمُ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ خَيْرٌ لِي فِي دِينِي، وَمَعَاشِي، وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي» أَوْ قَالَ: «عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ، فَاقْدُرْهُ لِي وَيَسِّرْهُ لِي ثُمَّ بَارِكْ لِي فِيهِ، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنَّ هَذَا الْأَمْرَ شَرٌّ لِي فِي دِينِي وَمَعَاشِي وَعَاقِبَةِ أَمْرِي» أَوْ قَالَ: «فِي عَاجِلِ أَمْرِي وَآجِلِهِ، فَاصْرِفْهُ عَنِّي وَاصْرِفْنِي عَنْهُ، وَاقْدُرْ لِي الْخَيْرَ حَيْثُ كَانَ، ثُمَّ أَرْضِنِي» قَالَ: «وَيُسَمِّي حَاجَتَه».

3293 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach us Istikhārah (guidance-seeking prayer) in all matters, as he would teach us a Surah from the Qur’an. He would say: "When one of you intends to do something, let him perform two Rak‘ahs other than the obligatory prayer and then say: Allāhumma inni astakhīruka bi‘ilmika, wa astaqdiruka biqudratika, wa as’aluka min fadlik al-‘azhīm, fa ’innaka taqdiru wa la aqdiru, wa ta‘lamu wa la a‘lamu, wa anta ‘allāmu al-ghuyūb. Allāhumma in kunta ta‘lamu anna hādha al-’amra khayrun li fi dīni wa ma‘āshi wa ‘āqibati amri, (or he said) ‘ājili amri wa ājilihi, faqdurhu li wa yassirhu li, thumma bārik li fīh. Wa in kunta ta‘lamu anna hādha al-’amra sharrun li fi dīni wa ma‘āshi wa ‘āqibati amri, (or he said) wa ‘ājili amri wa ājilihi, fasrifhu ‘anni, wasrifni ‘anhu, waqdur li al-khayra haythu kāna, thumma ardini. (O Allah, I consult You for Your knowledge, and I seek strength from You for Your power, and I ask You of Your great bounty. Indeed, You are capable and I am not, and You know and I do not, and You are the All-Knower of the unseen. O Allah, if You know that this matter is good for me in my religion, my livelihood, and the outcome of my affairs, (or he said), my immediate and future affairs, then decree it for me, make it easy for me, and then bless it for me. And if You know this matter is evil concerning my religion, my livelihood or the outcome of my affairs, (or he said) my immediate and future affairs, then turn it away from me, and turn me away from it, and decree for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me content).'' He said: ''And let him name his need.''

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When a Muslim intends to undertake something where the correct course is uncertain, it is prescribed for him to perform the Istikhārah prayer. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) this prayer just as he would teach them a Surah from the Qur’an. One should pray two Rak‘ahs other than the obligatory prayer and then supplicate Allah, saying: "O Allah, I consult You" asking for success in choosing the better of the two options, and I ask You "for Your knowledge" that is extensive and encompasses everything, "and I seek strength from You" to make me capable as I have no might or strength except through You "for Your power" as nothing can escape You. "And I ask You of Your great bounty" and Your extensive benevolence, as Your bounty is a favor from You and none is entitled to any blessing from You. "Indeed, You are capable" of everything, but I am weak and powerless "and I am not" capable of anything except with support from You. "And You know" with Your comprehensive knowledge that encompasses the hidden and the manifest, the good and the evil "and I do not" know anything except with Your favor and guidance "and You are the All-Knower of the unseen" as You possess ultimate knowledge and decisive power, while none has such power or knowledge except what You decree or grant. Then the Muslim supplicates his Lord, mentioning his specific need by saying: "O Allah", I have entrusted my matter to You, so "if You know" in Your knowledge of this matter "and let him name his need", such as buying this house, purchasing this car, marrying this woman, or any other matter. If it has already been decreed in Your knowledge that this matter contains "good for me in my religion," which protects my affairs, "my livelihood," in this world, "and the outcome of my affairs," or he said: "in my immediate and future affairs," both in this world and the Hereafter, then "decree it", prepare it, and complete it "for me," and make it smooth and "easy for me," " and then bless it for me", increasing the good within it. "And if You know", O Allah, "that this matter" I have sought counsel for is "evil concerning my religion, my livelihood, and the outcome of my affairs—or he said: in my immediate and future affairs—then turn it away from me, and turn me away from it, and decree for me what is good wherever it may be, and make me content with it," accepting all of Your decrees, whether it pleases or displeases me.

Bài học rút ra

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was extremely keen on teaching his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) this prayer because of the great benefit and immense good it contains.

It is recommended to perform Istikhārah and to recite the prescribed supplication afterward.

Istikhārah is recommended in permissible matters regarding which there is hesitation. It is not in obligatory or recommended actions, as they are to be performed in principle. However, one may seek guidance regarding aspects related to these, such as choosing companions for ‘Umrah or Hajj.

One does not make Istikhārah for performing what is obligatory or recommended, nor does one seek counsel when it comes to refraining from what is prohibited or disliked.

The supplication is to be recited after the prayer, as indicated by the Prophet's words: "And then say…", but if it is recited before Taslīm, there is no harm.

One must refer all matters to Allah and must renounce reliance on his own power and strength, as he has no power or strength except through Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: مرَّ النَّبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - بامرَأَة تَبكِي عِند قَبرٍ، فقال: «اتَّقِي الله واصْبِري» فقالت: إليك عَنِّي؛ فَإِنَّك لم تُصَب بِمُصِيبَتِي ولم تَعرِفه، فقِيل لها: إِنَّه النَّبِي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فأتت باب النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - فلم تجد عنده بوَّابِين، فقالت: لم أَعرِفكَ، فقال: «إِنَّما الصَّبرُ عِند الصَّدمَةِ الأُولَى». وفي رواية: «تَبكِي على صبِّي لها».

3295 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by a woman who was weeping beside a grave. He said to her: "Fear Allah and be patient." She said to him: "Leave me alone, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine." She did not recognize him. She was later informed that he was the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So, she went to his house and there she did not find any doormen. Then she said to him: "I did not recognize you." He said: "Indeed, patience is at the first shock." According to another narration: "She was crying over a son of hers.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by a woman at the grave of her son who had died. She used to love him dearly and could not keep herself from going out to his grave and crying there. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw her, he commanded her to fear Allah and be patient. She said: "Leave me alone, for you have not been afflicted with a calamity like mine." Then, it was said to her that this man was the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So, she felt regret and went to the door of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) where there were no doormen to prevent people from entering. She said: "I did not recognize you." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then informed her that true patience, which one is rewarded for, is what he shows at the first strike of a calamity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أُمِر بِلاَل أن يَشفَع الأَذَان، ويُوتِر الإِقَامَة».

3307 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered Bilāl to pronounce the Adhān in pairs and the Iqāmah in singles.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded his Muezzin, Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him), to pronounce the Adhān in pairs, because it is meant to draw the attention of those who are absent from the mosque, so its phrases are to be said twice. This excludes the Takbīr in the beginning, as it was authentically reported as being said four times, and the word of Tawḥīd (lā ilāha illā Allah) at the end, as it is authentically reported as being said once. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also commanded Bilāl to pronounce the Iqāmah in singles, because it is meant to draw the attention of those in attendance. He was commanded to say each sentence once, except for the Takbīr and "qad qāmat aṣ-ṣalāh" (the prayer has started), as it was authentically reported as being doubled.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: « تَمَتَّعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الوَدَاع بالعُمرَة إلى الحج وأهدَى، فَسَاقَ مَعَهُ الهَدْيَ مِن ذِي الحُلَيفَة، وَبَدَأَ رَسول اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهَلَّ بالعمرة، ثُمَّ أَهَلَّ بالحج، فَتَمَتَّعَ النَّاس مع رسول اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَهَلَّ بالعمرة إلَى الحج، فَكَان مِن النَّاس مَنْ أَهْدَى، فَسَاقَ الهَدْيَ مِن ذي الحُلَيفَة، وَمِنهُم مَنْ لَمْ يُهْدِ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ رسول اللَّه صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ للنَّاس: مَنْ كَانَ مِنكُم أَهْدَى، فَإِنَّهُ لا يَحِلُّ مِن شَيء حَرُمَ مِنْهُ حَتَّى يَقْضِيَ حَجَّهُ، وَمَن لَم يَكُن أَهْدَى فَلْيَطُفْ بالبَيت وَبالصَّفَا وَالمَروَة، وَلْيُقَصِّر وَلْيَحْلِل، ثُمَّ لِيُهِلَّ بالحج وليُهدِ، فَمَن لم يجد هَدْياً فَلْيَصُم ثَلاثَةَ أَيَّام فِي الحج وَسَبعة إذَا رَجَعَ إلى أَهلِهِ فَطَافَ رسول اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، وَاستَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ أَوَّلَ شَيْءٍ، ثُمَّ خَبَّ ثَلاثَةَ أَطْوَافٍ مِنْ السَّبْعِ، وَمَشَى أَربَعَة، وَرَكَعَ حِينَ قَضَى طَوَافَهُ بالبيت عِند المَقَام رَكعَتَين، ثُمَّ انصَرَفَ فَأَتَى الصَّفَا، وطاف بِالصَّفَا وَالمَروَة سَبعَةَ أَطوَاف، ثُمَّ لَم يَحلِل مِنْ شَيْءٍ حَرُمَ منه حَتَّى قَضَى حَجَّهُ، وَنَحَرَ هَدْيَهُ يوم النَّحرِ، وَأَفَاضَ فَطَافَ بالبيت، ثُمَّ حَلَّ مِن كُلِّ شَيء حَرُمَ مِنهُ، وَفَعَلَ مِثل مَا فَعَلَ رَسول اللَّه صلى الله عليه وسلم : مَن أَهدَى وَسَاقَ الهَديَ مِن النَّاسِ». «رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مكَّة إذا اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ الأَسْوَدَ -أَول ما يَطُوفُ- يَخُبُّ ثَلاثَةَ أَشْوَاطٍ».

3309 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed both ‘Umrah and Hajj in his Farewell Hajj, performing ‘Umrah first and then Hajj, and offered a sacrificial animal. He drove his sacrificial animals with him from Dhu al-Hulayfah. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started by assuming Ihrām for ‘Umrah, and after that, he assumed Ihrām for Hajj. And the people too performed ‘Umrah and Hajj with him. So he assumed Ihrām for ‘Umrah first and stayed in Makkah until Hajj. There were some people who brought sacrificial animals and drove them from Dhu al-Hulayfah, while others did not. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived, he said to the people: "Whoever among you has brought the sacrificial animal should not do anything prohibited on account of Ihrām until he ends his Hajj. And whoever among you has not brought the sacrificial animal should make Tawāf around the Ka‘bah, make Sa‘i between Safa and Marwah, shorten his hair, and end his Ihrām. Thereafter, he must offer a sacrificial animal. If anyone cannot afford a sacrificial animal, he should fast three days during Hajj and seven days when he returns home." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Tawāf around the Ka‘bah on his arrival (at Makkah). He touched the corner (the Black Stone) first of all and then walked briskly during the first three rounds and normally during the last four ones. Then, he offered a two-Rak‘ah prayer at the Station of Ibrahīm, after which he went to Safa and Marwah and performed seven rounds of Sa‘ibetween them. He did not do anything prohibited on account of Ihrām till he finished all the rituals of Hajj and slaughtered his sacrificial animal on the Day of Nahr (sacrifice). He then hastened (to Makkah) and performed Tawāf around the Ka‘bah. Upon doing this, everything that had been forbidden because of Ihrām became permissible for him. Those who took and drove the sacrificial animals with them did the same as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Ibn ‘Umar said: "I saw that when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived in Makkah, he would touch the Black Corner in the beginning of his Tawāf and walk briskly for three rounds."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out to Dhu al-Hulayfah, the Miqāt (place where one assumes Ihrām) for the residents of Madīnah, intending to perform the Farewell Hajj in which he bid farewell to the Sacred House and the rituals of Hajj. He also bid farewell to the people and conveyed his message to them and made them bear witness to that. He assumed Ihrām for both Hajj and ‘Umrah. Thus, he performed Qirān Hajj. Since Qirān Hajj involves Tamattu‘, the people entered into Tamattu‘ along with him. Some people assumed Ihrām for Hajj and ‘Umrah, while others assumed Ihrām for ‘Umrah, intending to perform Hajj next. Some others assumed Ihrām for Hajj only. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) let them choose between the three types of Hajj. He, and so did some of his Companions, drove the sacrificial animals with him from Dhu al-Hulayfah, while others did not do so. When they approached Makkah, some of those who brought the sacrificial animals with them intending to do Ifrād or Qirān Hajj, suggested that they should revoke Hajj and replace it with ‘Umrah. But when they performed Tawāf and Sa‘i, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them emphatically to shorten their hair, end the state of Ihrām for ‘Umrah, assume Ihrām for Hajj, and offer the sacrificial animals in order for them to perform both Hajj and ‘Umrah on a single journey. He ordered those who could not afford to offer a sacrificial animal to fast ten days: three during the Hajj days, starting from the time they assume Ihrām for ‘Umrah, and seven when they would return home. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived at Makkah, he touched the Black Stone and performed seven rounds of Tawāf. He walked energetically during the first three rounds, which represented the Tawāf of Arrival, and normally in the remaining four rounds. Then he offered two Rak‘ahs behind the Station of Ibrahīm, headed towards Mount Safa, and performed the seven-round Sa‘i between Safa and Marwah. He would run between the two pillars and walk in a normal pace elsewhere. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not end his Ihrām until he finished Hajj and slaughtered his sacrificial animals on the Day of Nahr. After he had finished Hajj, had thrown the ‘Aqabah pebbles, and had slaughtered his sacrificial animals and shaved his head on the Day of Nahr, in what is known as the first Tahallul, he headed towards the Ka‘bah in the forenoon and performed Tawāf around it. Then he did all the things that were prohibited under Ihrām, including having sexual relations with his wives. Those among his Companions who had driven the sacrificial animals with them followed suit.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مَيْمُونَةُ أُمِّ المؤمِنينَ رضي الله عنها قَالتْ: وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غُسْلًا، فَسَتَرْتُهُ بِثَوْبٍ، وَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ، فَمَسَحَهَا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ، ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ وَأَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى، فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثَوْبًا فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَهُوَ يَنْفُضُ يَدَيْهِ.

3310 Maymūnah, Mother of the believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I placed water for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to make Ghusl, and I screened him with a garment. He poured over his hands and washed them. Then he poured with his right hand over his left one and washed his private parts, and he struck the ground with his hand and wiped it, then washed it, rinsed his mouth, sniffed water, washed his face and arms, then poured over his head and his whole body. Then he moved aside and washed his feet. I gave him a garment, but he did not take it, and he moved ahead, shaking off his hands.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Maymūnah, Mother of the believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) informed about the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Ghusl from Janābah, as she put water for him to use in his bath and screened him with a screen. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), then, did the following: First: He poured water over his hands and washed them before putting them inside the vessel. Second: He poured water with his right hand over his left hand and washed his private parts to clean them from the traces of Janābah. Third: He struck the ground with his hand and wiped it, then washed it to remove any impurity. Fourth: He rinsed his mouth by taking water into his mouth, moving it around, and then spitting it out; he sniffed water by letting the water into his nose, inhaling it, and then blew it out to clean it. Fifth: He washed his face and arms. Sixth: He poured water over his head. Seventh: He poured water over the rest of his body. Eighth: He moved aside and washed his feet, which he had not washed before, in another place. Then, she brought him a piece of cloth to dry himself, but he did not take it, and he started wiping the water and shaking it off his body with his hands.

Bài học rút ra

The Prophet's wives were extremely careful to describe the minutest details about his life to teach the Ummah.

This manner of Ghusl is one of the manners proven from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) regarding the manner of complete Ghusl from Janābah. As for the valid manner, it is by pouring water over the whole body along with rinsing the mouth and sniffing water.

It is permissible either to dry one's body with a piece of cloth or leave it after performing Ghusl or Wudū’ (ablution).

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا، وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ ثَلَاثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، وَقَالَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غَفَرَ اللهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ».

3313 Humrān, the freed slave of 'Uthmān ibn' Affān, reported that he saw 'Uthmān ibn' Affān asking (for water) to perform ablution, and he poured water from his vessel over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out. Then, he washed his face thrice and his forearms up to the elbows thrice. Then, he passed his wet hands over his head and washed each foot thrice. After that, he said: "I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) perform ablution like this ablution of mine, and he said: 'If anyone performs ablution like this ablution of mine and offers two Rak'ahs during which he does not think of anything else, Allah will forgive his past sins.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

'Uthmān ibn' Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) practically taught the Prophet's manner of ablution to make it clearer. He asked for water in a vessel and poured water on his hands three times. After that, he entered his right hand into the vessel, took water with it, put it in his mouth and let it out. Then, he sniffed water into his nose and then blew it out. Then, he washed his face three times and then washed his forearms up to the elbows three times. Then, he passed his wet hand over his head once. Then, he washed his feet along with the ankles three times. When he (may Allah be pleased with him) finished, he informed them that he saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) perform ablution like that ablution and that he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave them glad tidings that whoever performs ablution like his ablution and offers two Rak'ahs, with presence of mind and humility before his Almighty Lord, Allah will recompense him for this complete ablution and this sincere prayer by forgiving his past sins.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to wash the hands before inserting them into the vessel at the beginning of ablution, even if one is not awake from sleep. If one is awake from a night's sleep, washing his hands is obligatory.

A mentor should adopt the best approach whereby the learner can understand knowledge and absorb it in a better way. An example is to teach others by action.

A praying person should repel the thoughts related to worldly preoccupations, for the perfection and completion of prayer lies in the presence of the mind. Indeed, thoughts cannot be avoided altogether, but he should make an effort against them and not follow them.

It is recommended to begin with the right side in ablution.

It is prescribed to follow the order between rinsing the mouth, sniffing water into the nostrils and blowing it out.

It is recommended to wash the face, hands, and feet three times. It is obligatory to wash them at least once.

Forgiving the past sins results from two things together: performing ablution and offering two Rak‘ahs, in the manner demonstrated in the Hadīth.

Each organ of the organs of ablution has a boundary: The boundary of the face extends from the hairline to the lower end of the beard and chin, lengthwise, and from ear to ear, breadthwise. The boundary of the hand extends from the fingertips to the elbow, i.e. the joint between the forearm and the upper arm. The boundary of the head extends from the hairline on the face's sides to the upper neck. Wiping the ears is part of the head. The boundary of the foot includes the whole foot along the joint between it and the leg.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤمنين رضي الله عنها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الجَنَابَةِ، غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ، وَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ يُخَلِّلُ بِيَدِهِ شَعَرَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَرْوَى بَشَرَتَهُ، أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ المَاءَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ، وَقَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ، نَغْرِفُ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا.

3316 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: On taking a ritual bath from Janābah (major ritual impurity), the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to wash his hands and perform ablution like that for prayer, then wash himself. He would, then, run his wet hand through his hair until he would feel that his skin had become wet. Then, he would pour water thrice over it, and then wash the rest of his body. She further said: I and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to bathe from a single container from which we used to take water simultaneously.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

On taking a ritual bath from Janābah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would start washing his hands. Then, he would make Wudū’ (ablution) as he would for prayer. Then, he would pour water over his body. Then, he would run his wet hands through his hair, and when feeling that water had reached the roots of the hair and had wetted the skin, he would pour the water thrice over his head, then, he would wash the rest of his body. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: I and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to bathe from a single container from which we would take water simultaneously.

Bài học rút ra

Ghusl (ritual bath) has two types: valid and perfect. In the valid Ghusl, one intends Tahārah (ritual purification), then washes his whole body with water along with making Madmadah (rinsing the mouth) and Istinshāq (sniffing water into the nose and blowing it out). As for the perfect Ghusl, one takes a bath in the same manner the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did in this Hadīth.

Janābh is used to refer to whoever ejaculated or had sexual intercourse without ejaculating.

It is permissible for the spouses to look at each other's ‘Awrah (private parts) and to take a bath together from the same vessel.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَس بنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه «أنَّ جَدَّتَهُ مُلَيكَة دَعَت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَام صَنَعتُه، فَأَكَل مِنه، ثم قال: قُومُوا فَلِأُصَلِّي لَكُم؟ قال أنس: فَقُمتُ إِلَى حَصِيرٍ لَنَا قد اسوَدَّ من طُولِ مَا لُبِس، فَنَضَحتُه بماء، فقام عليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَفتُ أنا واليَتِيمُ وَرَاءَهُ، والعَجُوزُ مِن وَرَائِنَا، فَصَلَّى لَنَا رَكعَتَين، ثُمَّ انصَرَف». ولمسلم «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلى به وبِأُمِّه فَأَقَامَنِي عن يَمِينِه، وأقام المَرأةَ خَلْفَنَا».

3324 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My grandmother, Mulaykah, invited the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to come and eat some food she had prepared for him. He ate some of it and said: "Get up and I will lead you in prayer." So I got up and brought a reed mat of ours that had turned black from prolonged use, and sprinkled some water on it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) stood up and the orphan and I stood in a row behind him, and the elderly woman stood behind us. He led us praying two Rak‘ahs, then he left. In a narration by Muslim: “The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led him and his mother in prayer; and he made me stand on his right side and the woman stand behind us."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mulaykah (may Allah be pleased with her) invited the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to come and eat some food that she had prepared. Indeed, Allah, the Exalted, had created him with a propensity for the highest character and morals, such as abundant humility. Despite his lofty rank and high status, he accepted invitations from the old and the young, men and women, and the rich and the poor, intending high objectives and lofty goals, such as: consoling the hearts of the miserable, humility towards the poor, teaching the unlearned, and other praiseworthy goals. He accepted the invitation of this hostess and ate some of her food. He took this opportunity to teach those weaker individuals who may not be able to jostle with the others in attending his blessed gatherings. He told them to stand up so he could lead them in the prayer and they could learn from him how to pray. Anas brought an old reed mat that had turned black from prolonged use and washed it with water. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood upon it and led them in prayer. He made Anas and an orphan that was with him stand in a row behind him, and the elderly lady – the hostess – stand in a row behind Anas and the orphan and pray with them. he led them in two Rak‘ahs and then left, after fulfilling his duties of Da‘wah and teaching. May Allah bless us with following his actions and morals!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما عَنِ النَّبيِّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ: «إذا اسْتَأذَنَت أَحَدَكُم امرَأَتُه إلى المسجِد فَلا يَمنَعهَا، قال: فقال بلال بن عبد الله: والله لَنَمنَعُهُنَّ، قال: فَأَقبَلَ عليه عبد الله، فَسَبَّهُ سَبًّا سَيِّئًا، ما سَمِعتُه سَبَّهُ مِثلَهُ قَطُّ، وقال: أُخبِرُك عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وتقول: والله لَنَمنَعُهُنَّ؟». وفي لفظ: «لا تَمنَعُوا إِمَاء الله مسَاجِد الله...».

3325 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) ‎reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and ‎blessings be upon him) said: "If your wife asks your permission to go to the mosque, do not prevent her." Bilāl ibn ‘Abdullāh said: "By Allah! We ‎will prevent them." Ibn ‘Umar turned to him and angrily ‎insulted him in an unprecedented manner, saying: "I am telling ‎you that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and ‎blessings be upon him) said so, and you say: 'By Allah! We ‎will prevent them'!"‎ Another version reads: "Do not prevent the ‎female servants of Allah from (going to) the mosques of ‎Allah."‎

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) ‎reported that the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and ‎blessings be upon him) said: "If your wife asks your permission to go to the mosque, do not prevent her." This is in order not to deprive her of the merit of ‎performing the congregational prayer in the mosque. The ‎Hadīth highlights the ruling on a woman going out to the ‎mosque for prayer, which is permissible. Bilāl, a son of ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar, was present when his ‎father was reporting this Hadīth and said: "By Allah! We ‎will prevent them." Bilāl said so without any intention to ‎object to the legislator, as his objection was just out of his ‎jealousy and desire to protect the women, whose behavior ‎differed from what was common during the Prophet's lifetime, ‎especially regarding the wide use of adornments and the like. ‎However, his father believed that his objection was out of ‎rejection of the Prophet's Sunnah. Therefore, he angrily insulted ‎him in an unprecedented manner out of his anger and ‎zeal for Allah, the Almighty, and His Messenger (‎may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him), saying: "I am ‎telling you that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace ‎and blessings be upon him) said so, and you say: 'By Allah! We will prevent them'!"‎

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَس بن مالك رضي الله عنه «أنّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبا بكر وعمر رضي الله عنهما : كانوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ الصلاة بـ"الحمد لله رب العالمين"». وفي رواية: « صَلَّيْتُ مع أبي بكر وعمر وعثمان، فلم أسمع أحدا منهم يقرأ "بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم"». ولمسلم: « صَلَّيْتُ خلف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبي بكر وعمر وعثمان فكانوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ بـ"الحمد لله رب العالمين"، لا يَذْكُرُونَ "بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم" في أول قراءة ولا في آخرها».

3327 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) used to start the prayer with {[All] praise is [due] to Allah, the Lord of the worlds.} [Sūrat al-Fātihah: 1] Another narration reads: "I prayed with Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān and I did not hear any one of them recite "In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful." A narration of Muslim reads: "I prayed behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān, and they used to start the prayer with {[All] praise is [due] to Allah, the Lord of the worlds} [Sūrat al-Fātihah: 1], without saying 'In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful', neither in the beginning nor at the end.”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that in spite of his long companionship with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and staying with him and his Rightly-Guided Successors, he never heard any of them recite "In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful" in prayer, neither at the start, nor at the end. Rather, they used to start the prayer with {[All] praise is [due] to Allah, the Lord of the worlds} [Sūrat al-Fātihah: 1]. The scholars held different opinions on the ruling of reciting the Basmalah (In the name of Allah, the Most Compassionate, the Most Merciful) out loud, and the sound opinion is that the praying person recites the Basmalah secretly before reciting Sūrat al-Fātihah in every Rak‘ah of the prayer, whether it is a prayer with silent recitation or one that is recited out loud.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إِنَّ مِنْ أَشَرِّ النَّاسِ عِندَ الله مَنزِلَةً يَومَ القِيَامَةِ الرَّجُلَ يُفضِي إِلَى المَرْأَةِ وَتُفْضِي إِلَيه، ثُمَّ يَنشُرُ سِرَّهَا».

3328 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among the most wicked people in the sight of Allah on the Day of Judgment is the man who has sexual intercourse with a woman and then divulges her secret."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that among the most wicked people in the sight of Allah on the Day of Judgment is someone who commits a betrayal by divulging the secrets of what goes on between him and his wife; things that no one else would know except the husband and wife. This Hadīth declares the unlawfulness of disclosing what goes on between a man and his wife in relation to sexual intercourse, describing the details, and revealing what the woman says or does. As for just mentioning sexual intercourse, if there is no benefit or need for it, it will be disliked, because it goes against the sense of honor. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day let him say good or remain silent." However, if there is a need to mention it or a benefit in talking about it, such as criticizing a man for shunning his wife or a wife claiming that her husband is impotent, in these cases it will not be disliked to mention it due to the benefit it entails, which has been proven by the Sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «اللهُمَّ لَا تَجْعَلْ قَبْرِي وَثَنًا، لَعَنَ اللهُ قَوْمًا اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ».

3336 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Allah, do not make my grave an idol that is worshiped. Allah cursed the people who took the graves of their prophets as places of worship."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated to his Lord to not make his grave like an idol that people worship by extolling it and facing it in prostration. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that Allah Almighty banished and expelled from His mercy those who took the graves of their prophets as places of worship, for taking them as places of worship is conducive to worshiping and having faith in them.

Bài học rút ra

Exceeding the limits set by the Shariah with regard to the graves of the prophets and the righteous people turns them into idols worshiped apart from Allah. So, we should beware of the means leading to Shirk (polytheism).

It is not permissible to visit the graves to show reverence to them and perform worship there, regardless of the closeness of those buried to Allah.

It is prohibited to build mosques over the graves.

It is prohibited to perform prayer at the graves, even if no mosque is built there, except for prayer for a dead person upon whom the funeral prayer has not been offered.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن الحسين: "أنه رأى رجلا يجيء إلى فُرْجَةٍ كانت عند قبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيدخل فيها فيدعو، فنهاه، وقال: ألا أحدثكم حديثا سمعته من أبي عن جدي عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:« لا تتخذوا قبري عيدا، ولا بيوتكم قبورا، وصلوا علي، فإن تسليمكم يبلغني أين كنتم».

3346 ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn reported that he saw a man entering through a gap at the grave of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and making supplication therein. He told him not to do that and said: "Shall I not tell you a Hadīth that I heard from my father from my grandfather from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)? He said: "Do not take my grave as a place of festivity (which you visit repeatedly), and do not take your houses as graves. Send blessings upon me, for your greeting will reach me no matter where you are."

[Ibn Abi Shaybah]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of its parallel channels of transmission and supportive narrations] (صحيح بطرقه وشواهده)

Giải thích

Ali ibn al-Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that he saw a man invoking Allah at the grave of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He forbade the man from doing so based on a Hadīth in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade visiting his grave repeatedly, and also forbade non-observance of remembering Allah and worshiping Allah at homes, thereby rendering them similar to graves. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that sending peace upon him will definitely reach him, regardless of the sender's whereabouts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ رَجُلًا مَذَّاءً وَكُنْتُ أَسْتَحْيِي أَنْ أَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لِمَكَانِ ابْنَتِهِ فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الْأَسْوَدِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ: «يَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ». وَلِلبُخَاريِّ: فَقَالَ: «تَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ».

3348 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "I was a man of frequent discharge of Madhi (pre-seminal fluid) and I was too shy to ask the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about it given his daughter's status. So, I asked Al-Miqdād ibn al-Aswad to ask him and he did. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Let him wash his penis and perform ablution.'" A narration of Al-Bukhāri reads: Thereupon, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Perform ablution and wash your penis."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) stated that he would frequently experience the discharge of Madhi, which is a thin and sticky whitish fluid that seeps out of the penis upon sexual arousal or before sexual intercourse. He did not know what he should do about it and was too shy to ask the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because he was the husband of Fātimah, daughter of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So, he asked Al-Miqdād ibn al-Aswad to ask the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: He should wash his penis, then, perform ablution.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) who was not prevented by shyness from posing the question through an intermediary.

Permissibility of delegating someone to seek Fatwa on one's behalf.

Permissibility of revealing something personal, about which one feels embarrassed, for the sake of some interest.

Madhi is impure and must be washed off the body and the clothes.

The discharge of Madhi is among the invalidators of ablution.

It is obligatory to wash the penis and the testicles based on another Hadīth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت: «جاءت أمُّ سُلَيمٍ امرأةُ أَبِي طَلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، إنَّ الله لا يَسْتَحيِي من الحَقِّ، فهل على المرأة من غُسْلٍ إِذَا هِيَ احْتَلَمَت؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : نعم، إِذَا رَأَت المَاء».

3351 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Umm Sulaym, the wife of Abu Talhah, came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, verily, Allah does not feel shy of the truth. If a woman had a wet dream, would it be obligatory on her to take a ritual bath?" He replied: "Yes, if she sees vaginal fluid."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Sulaym al-Ansāriyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask him about something. But as her question pertained to the private parts, something people would usually feel shy to talk about, she said a few words as a prelude to the question, preparing the attendees for what was to come. She noted that Allah, the Almighty, does not refrain from speaking the true things which people may refrain from due to shyness, as long as mention of such things is useful. After this introduction, she got to the point and asked: Is a woman required to take a ritual bath if she sees in a dream that she engages in sexual intercourse. In reply, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Yes, she is, if she sees vaginal fluid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إِذَا لَبِسْتُم، وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأتُم، فَابْدَأُوا بَأَيَامِنُكُم».

3356 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you put on clothes and when you perform ablution, you should begin with your right side."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth affirms the desirability of beginning with the right side in all good things. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) exhorts us to start from the right side when we wear our clothes or when we perform ablution. An exception are some organs included in the ablution, namely the two ears, the two palms, and the two cheeks. Each of those pairs is to be washed at the same time, if possible; otherwise, we should begind with the right one.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمِنين رضي الله عنها زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَدَّثَتْهُ قَالَتْ: جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ مَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ تَسْأَلُنِي، فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا، ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ يَلِي مِنْ هَذِهِ البَنَاتِ شَيْئًا، فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ، كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ».

3358 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her) and wife of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported: A woman, along with her two daughters, came to me asking (for charity). She found that I had nothing except one date, so I gave it to her. She divided it between her two daughters, then she got up and left. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then came in, and I informed him about this, and he remarked: "Whoever takes care of daughters and treats them kindly, they will be a screen for him from Hellfire."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), informed that a woman came to her with her two daughters, asking for food. ‘Ā’ishah found nothing but a single date, which she gave to the woman. The woman split the date between her two daughters without eating any herself, then left. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered, ‘Ā’ishah told him what happened. He said: Whoever is responsible for these daughters and takes care of them and treats them well—educating them, feeding them, giving them drink, clothing them, and enduring all that with patience—they will be a shield and a barrier for him from Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

Caring for daughters and striving to provide for them are among the finest righteous deeds that shield one from Hellfire.

It is recommended to give charity with whatever one can afford, even if it is small.

The profound compassion of parents toward their children.

Clarifying the condition of the households of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that his provision was just sufficient.

Illustrating the virtue of altruism, or selflessness, as a hallmark of the believers, for ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) preferred the woman and her two daughters over herself, which indicates her generosity and nobility despite her own dire need.

The blessing of daughters is called 'trial' because of the hardship and fatigue involved in their upbringing, or due to some people's dislike for them, or because they often lack the means of earning and a livelihood.

Islam came to eradicate the detestable practices of the pre-Islamic era, and thus it calls for honoring and caring for daughters.

This reward is attained even in the case of caring for one daughter, as mentioned in some narrations.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِن مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَيُّ العَمَلِ أَحَبُّ إِلَى اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الصَّلاَةُ عَلَى وَقْتِهَا»، قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «ثُمَّ بِرُّ الوَالِدَيْنِ» قَالَ: ثُمَّ أَيٌّ؟ قَالَ: «الجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ» قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي بِهِنَّ، وَلَوِ اسْتَزَدْتُهُ لَزَادَنِي.

3365 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: "Offering prayer at its earliest appointed time." I said: Then, what comes next? He said: "Dutifulness to one's parents." I said: Then, what comes next? He said: "Jihad in the way of Allah." He said: These were the things he said to me, and if I had asked him for more, he would have given me more.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: Which deed is dearest to Allah? He said: Offering the obligatory prayer at its appointed time prescribed by the Legislator. Then, being dutiful to one's parents by being kind to them, fulfilling their rights, and refraining from being undutiful to them. Then, making Jihad in the cause of Allah with one's life and wealth to make Allah's word supreme, defend the religion of Islam and its people, and spread its rituals. Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) said: He informed me of these deeds, and if I had said to him: Then, what comes next? he would have informed me of more.

Bài học rút ra

Deeds vary in their merit according to how dear they are to Allah.

Urging Muslims to be keen on performing deeds according to their degree of superiority.

The Prophet's replies concerning the best of deeds vary according to the various questioners, their conditions, and what is more beneficial to each of them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «‌إِنَّ ‌أَثْقَلَ صَلَاةٍ عَلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ صَلَاةُ الْعِشَاءِ وَصَلَاةُ الْفَجْرِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِيهِمَا لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا، وَلَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَتُقَامَ، ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيُصَلِّيَ بِالنَّاسِ، ثُمَّ أَنْطَلِقَ مَعِي بِرِجَالٍ مَعَهُمْ حُزَمٌ مِنْ حَطَبٍ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلَاةَ، فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ بِالنَّارِ».

3366 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most burdensome prayers for the hypocrites are the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers. If they were to know the virtue of them, they would come to them, even if they had to crawl. I have almost intended to order for the prayer to be established, and appoint a man to lead the people in prayer, and then I would go along with some men having bundles of firewood, to the people who are not attending the prayer and burn their houses upon them with fire."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells about the hypocrites and their laziness when it comes to attending the prayer, especially the 'Ishā' and Fajr prayers, and that if they were to know the amount of reward for attending them along with the Muslim congregation, they would come to it even if they had to crawl like infants upon their hands and knees. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thought of ordering the prayer to be commenced and appointing someone to lead the people in prayer instead of him. Then he would go, along with people carrying firewood, to men who were not attending the congregational prayer and burn their houses with fire, given the gravity of their sin in doing so. Yet, he did not do that because the houses contained women, innocent children, and others with valid excuses for not attending the prayer - for they committed no sin.

Bài học rút ra

The graveness of the failure to attend the congregational prayer in the mosque.

The hypocrites would seek nothing out of their worship but show-off and reputation, for they would only attend prayers when people could see them.

The reward for offering the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers in the congregation is great, and they are worthy of being attended even if people have to crawl.

Regularly attending the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers protects from hypocrisy, and the failure to participate in them is one of the traits of the hypocrites.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : ((إن أمتي يُدْعَون يوم القيامة غُرًّا مُحَجَلِّين من آثار الوُضُوء)). فمن اسْتَطَاع منكم أن يُطِيل غُرَّتَه فَليَفعل. وفي لفظ لمسلم: ((رأَيت أبا هريرة يتوضَّأ، فغسل وجهه ويديه حتى كاد يبلغ المنكبين، ثم غسل رجليه حتى رَفَع إلى السَّاقين، ثم قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إنَّ أمتي يُدْعَون يوم القيامة غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِين من آثار الوُضُوء)) فمن استطاع منكم أن يطيل غُرَّتَه وتَحْجِيلَه فَليَفعَل. وفي لفظ لمسلم: سمعت خليلي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: ((تَبْلُغ الحِليَة من المؤمن حيث يبلغ الوُضُوء)).

3368 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "My followers will be called on the Day of Resurrection with radiant foreheads and feet from the traces of ablution." So whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so. And in a wording by Muslim: "I saw Abu Hurayrah performing ablution. He washed his face, then his arms until he almost reached the shoulders, and then he washed his feet up to the shins, and said: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'My followers will be called on the Day of Resurrection with radiant foreheads and feet from the traces of ablution.' So whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so.'" And in another wording by Muslim: "I heard my close friend (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: ‘The adornment of the believer will reach as far as his ablution reaches.'"

[Muslim with its two versions - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives his followers the glad tidings that Allah, Glorified and Exalted, will grant them a sign of virtue and honor on the Day of Resurrection that will distinguish them from other nations. When called out, they will emerge, distinct from the rest of people with their radiant faces, hands and feet. This light is from the traces of a great act of worship, i.e. ablution, which they often performed on their limbs. In that they sought Allah's pleasure and reward, hence they will have admirable reward of illumination. Abu Hurayrah recommended to extend this radiance, because washing more space of the body yields more radiance. Indeed, the ornamentation of light reaches as far as the water of ablution reaches. However, in mandatory ablution, one washes the hands up to the elbow and a little bit further, and washes the feet up to the ankles and a little bit further. It is not required to wash the upper arms and shins.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أنه رأى رجلا انْتَفَضَ لما سمع حديثا عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في الصفات -استنكارا لذلك– فقال: "ما فَرَقُ هؤلاء؟ يجدون رِقَّةً عند مُحْكَمِهِ، ويَهْلِكُونَ عند مُتَشَابِهِهِ" .

3376 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he saw a man who shivered on hearing a Hadīth of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about Allah's attributes. So, he said: "What is the reason for those people's fear? They willingly accept what is precise thereof, and react ruinously when it comes to what is broadly indicative.”

[Ibn Abi ‘Aasim - ‘Abdur-Razzaaq]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) expresses his disapproval concerning the attitude of some people who used to attend his session from amongst the laymen, and who would display fear on hearing Hadīths about Allah's attributes. They would shiver out of their denial of that. They did not duly believe in what was authentically reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and whose meaning was known from the Qur'an, although it is the truth about which no believer doubts. Others, however, would interpret them in a way different from that intended by Allah, thereby exposing themselves to ruin.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ يَوْمٍ يُصْبِحُ العِبَادُ فِيهِ إِلَّا مَلَكَانِ يَنْزِلاَنِ، فَيَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمَا: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُنْفِقًا خَلَفًا، وَيَقُولُ الآخَرُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعْطِ مُمْسِكًا تَلَفًا».

3379 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no day wherein the slaves reach the morning except that two angels descend. One of them says: O Allah, give the spender compensation; whereas the other one says: O Allah, give the withholder damage."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that every day upon which the sun rises, two angels descend, calling out. One of them says: O Allah, give compensation to the spender, who spends on acts of obedience, on his dependents and guests, and on voluntary acts, and grant him goodness and blessing in return for what he spends. The other one says: O Allah, give the withholder damage and destroy the wealth that he withholds from those entitled to it.

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to supplicate for the generous person to be granted compensation and to be rewarded with what is better than what he has spent. It is also permissible to supplicate against the miser to lose his money that he has withheld out of stinginess and has not spent in the ways Allah has prescribed.

The angles supplicate Allah to grant the righteous believers, who spend in His way, goodness and blessing and their supplication is answered.

Encouraging the act of spending, whether it is obligatory or voluntary, such as providing for one's family, maintaining kinship ties, and in other fields of goodness.

Clarifying the merit of the one who spends on charitable causes and that Allah will consequently compensate him, as Allah Almighty says: {Whatever you spend in charity, He will compensate for it, for He is the Best of Providers.} [Surat Saba’: 39]

This supplication is against the one who withholds the obligatory expenditures, but the recommended ones are not included because the one who withholds them does not deserve such a supplication.

Miserliness and stinginess are prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي نُجَيد عمران بن حصين الخزاعي رضي الله عنه أن امرأة من جهينة أتت رسول الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - وهي حُبْلَى من الزنى، فقالت: يا رسول الله، أصبتُ حدًّا فَأَقِمْهُ عليَّ، فدعا نبيُّ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّهَا، فقال: «أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا، فإذا وَضَعَتْ فَأْتِنِي» ففعل، فأمر بها نبي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُدَّتْ عليها ثيابها، ثم أمر بها فَرُجِمَتْ، ثم صلى عليها. فقال له عمر: تُصَلِّي عليها يا رسول الله وقد زنت؟ قال: «لقد تابت توبةً لو قُسِمَتْ بين سبعين من أهل المدينة لَوَسِعَتْهُم، وهل وَجَدَتْ أفضل من أن جَادَتْ بنفسها لله عز وجل ؟!».

3380 Abu Nujayd ‘Imrān ibn Husayn al-Khuza‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman from Juhaynah came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) when she was pregnant from adultery. She said: ''O Messenger of Allah, I have committed something that entails a prescribed punishment on me, so apply it to me.'' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) called her guardian and said to him: ''Be kind to her, and when she has given birth, come to me.'' He did accordingly. So the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that her clothes be tied around her, and should be stoned to death. Then he offered the funeral prayer for her. However, ‘Umar said to him: ''O Messenger of Allah, you pray over her although she had committed adultery?'' He said: ''Indeed she has made such a repentance that if it were to be divided among seventy from the people of Madīnah, it would be enough for them all. Has she found something better than offering her own soul to Allah, Glorified and Exalted?''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman from the tribe of Juhaynah came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as she was pregnant from adultery. She asked him to apply the prescribed punishment to her. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called her guardian and told him to treat her kindly and then bring her to him after she delivers her baby. When she gave birth, her guardian brought her to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who then ordered that her clothes be tied well around her so that her body would not be exposed, and then ordered stoning her to death. Afterwards, he offered the funeral prayer over her and made supplications for her. ‘Umar wondered why the Prophet prayed over her, despite the fact that she had fornicated. Hence, the Prophet told him that she had made a great repentance that would be useful to seventy sinners from among the people of Madīnah, if it were to be spread over them. That is because the lady came willingly and submitted herself for the sake of Allah, so as to rid herself of her sin. Is there anything greater than what she did?

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ((كُنْت أَغْسِلُ الْجَنَابَةَ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَخْرُجُ إلَى الصَّلاةِ، وَإِنَّ بُقَعَ الْمَاءِ فِي ثَوْبِهِ)). وَفِي رواية: ((لَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَفْرُكُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرْكاً، فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ)).

3388 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to wash the traces of semen from the garment of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he would go out to the prayer with water spots on his garment (i.e. before his garment is totally dry). Another narration reads: "I used to rub it well off the garment of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and then he would pray wearing it."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentions that when the garment of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would become stained with semen, if it were wet, she would wash it with water and he would go out to pray wearing it while the water had not dried. If the semen were dry, she would rub it well off his garment and he would pray while wearing it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حُصين بن عبد الرحمن قال: كنتُ عند سعيد بن جُبير فقال: أيكم رأى الكوكب الذي انقَضَّ البارحة؟ فقلتُ: أنا، ثم قلتُ: أما إني لم أكن في صلاة، ولكني لُدغْتُ، قال: فما صنعتَ؟ قلت: ارتقيتُ، قال: فما حَمَلك على ذلك؟ قلت: حديث حدَّثَناه الشعبي، قال: وما حدَّثَكم؟ قلتُ حدثنا عن بريدة بن الحُصيب أنه قال: "لا رُقْية إلا مِن عَيْن أو حُمَة"، قال: قد أحسَن مَن انتهى إلى ما سمع، ولكن حدثنا ابن عباس عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: "عُرضت عليّ الأُمم، فرأيتُ النبي ومعه الرَّهط والنبي ومعه الرجل والرجلان، والنبي وليس معه أحد، إذ رُفع لي سواد عظيم فظننتُ أنهم أمَّتي، فقيل لي: هذا موسى وقومه، فنظرتُ فإذا سواد عظيم، فقيل لي: هذه أمَّتك، ومعهم سبعون ألفا يدخلون الجنة بغير حساب ولا عذاب، ثم نهض فدخل منْزله، فخاض الناس في أولئك؛ فقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين صحِبوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقال بعضهم: فلعلهم الذين وُلِدُوا في الإسلام فلم يشركوا بالله شيئا، وذكروا أشياء، فخرج عليهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبروه، فقال: هم الذين لا يَسْتَرقون، ولا يَكْتَوُون، ولا يَتَطَيَّرون، وعلى ربهم يتوكلون، فقام عُكاشة بن مِحصَن فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، قال: أنت منهم، ثم قام جل آخر فقال: ادع الله أن يجعلني منهم، فقال: سَبَقَك بها عكاشة".

3396 Husayn ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān reported: I was with Sa‘īd ibn Jubayr when he said: "Who among you saw a shooting star last night?" I said: "It was I." Then I said: "In fact, I was not (busy) in prayer, but I was stung by a scorpion (and that is the reason why I was awake and had a glimpse of the shooting star)." He said: "Then what did you do?" I said: "I performed Ruqyah (healing through Qur’an recitation and supplication)." He said: "What urged you to do this?" I said: "I did it in compliance with a Hadīth which Ash-Sha‘bi narrated to us." Sa‘īd said: "What did Ash-Sha‘bi narrate to you?" I said: "He narrated that Buraydah ibn al-Husayb al-Aslami said: ‘Ruqyah is of no avail except in case of the (evil influence) of an eye or the sting of a scorpion.'" He said: "The one who acted according to what he heard (from the Prophet) acted rightly, but Ibn ‘Abbās narrated to us from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he said: 'The nations were presented before me, and I saw a prophet and a small group (of his followers) along with him, another (prophet) and one or two persons (along with him), and (yet another) prophet having no one with him. When a very large group was brought to me, I thought it to be my Ummah (nation). Then it was said to me: 'It is Moses and his nation. You should look at the horizon,' and I saw a very huge group. It was again said to me: 'See the other side of the horizon,' and there was (also) a very huge group. It was said to me: 'This is your Ummah,' and among them, there were seventy thousand people who will enter Paradise without being called to account and without (suffering) any torment.’ He then stood up and went to his house. Then the people began to talk about the people who would be admitted to Paradise without Judgment and without (suffering) any torment. Some of them said: ‘They may be those who (have had the good fortune of living) in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).’ And some of them said: ‘Perhaps they are those who were born in Islam and did not associate anything with Allah.’ Some people mentioned other things. Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out before them and said: ‘What was that which you were talking about?’ They informed him of it. He said: ‘They are those persons who neither ask others to do Ruqyah for them, nor do they cauterize, and they rely upon their Lord.’ Upon this, ‘Ukkāshah ibn Mihsan stood up and said: ‘Supplicate Allah for me that He should make me one among them.’ Upon this, he said: ‘You are one among them.’ Then another man stood up and said: ‘Supplicate Allah that He should make me one among them.’ Upon this, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Ukkāshah has preceded you.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Husayn ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān (may Allah have mercy on him) informs us about his conversation with Sa‘īd ibn Jubayr (may Allah have mercy on him) regarding Ruqyah. Husayn had been stung by a scorpion and performed the Shariah-approved Ruqyah. After Sa‘īd asked him about his proof for such practice, so he related the Hadīth that he heard from Ash-Sha‘bi which indicates the permissibility of Ruqyah [to resist] the evil influence of the evil eye and poison. Sa‘īd, in return, praised him for it, yet, he narrated to him a Hadīth that recommends leaving it. It is the Hadīth narrated by Ibn ‘Abbās which includes the four characteristics of those who will enter Paradise without account or torment. They do not ask others to perform Ruqyah for them, do not cauterize, refrain from believing in bad omens, and rely sincerely upon Allah, the Exalted. ‘Ukkāshah immediately asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to supplicate Allah to include him among them. Another man stood up, asking the same thing, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gently told him that it was not possible in order to stop further requests.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَهْلُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ: «لَأُعْطِيَنَّ هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ غَدًا رَجُلًا يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَيُحِبُّهُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ»، قَالَ: فَبَاتَ النَّاسُ يَدُوكُونَ لَيْلَتَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ يُعْطَاهَا، فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ النَّاسُ غَدَوْا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كُلُّهُمْ يَرْجُو أَنْ يُعْطَاهَا، فَقَالَ: «أَيْنَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ؟» فَقِيلَ: هُوَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَشْتَكِي عَيْنَيْهِ، قَالَ: «فَأَرْسِلُوا إِلَيْهِ»، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَبَصَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي عَيْنَيْهِ وَدَعَا لَهُ، فَبَرَأَ حَتَّى كَأَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ بِهِ وَجَعٌ، فَأَعْطَاهُ الرَّايَةَ، فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُقَاتِلُهُمْ حَتَّى يَكُونُوا مِثْلَنَا؟ فَقَالَ: «انْفُذْ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ حَتَّى تَنْزِلَ بِسَاحَتِهِمْ، ثُمَّ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ، وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ بِمَا يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْ حَقِّ اللَّهِ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ لَأَنْ يَهْدِيَ اللَّهُ بِكَ رَجُلًا وَاحِدًا، خَيْرٌ لَكَ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَكَ حُمْرُ النَّعَمِ».

3409 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said on the Day of Khaybar: "Verily, I shall give this banner tomorrow to a man at whose hands Allah will grant victory; He loves Allah and His Messenger, and Allah and His Messenger love him." He said: People spent their night conversing and talking as to whom it would be given. In the morning, people went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), all of them hoping to be given the banner. He said: "Where is ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib?" It was said: O Messenger of Allah, he is suffering from sore eyes. He said: "Send for him." He was, thus, brought, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spat into his eyes and supplicated for him. Thereupon, he recovered as if he had suffered no pain at all, so he gave him the banner. ‘Ali said: O Messenger of Allah, should I fight them until they are like us? He said: "Proceed steadily until you reach their courtyard, then, call them to Islam and inform them of what is obligatory upon them from the rights of Allah therein, for by Allah, if Allah guides a single person through you, that will be better for you than red camels."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed the Companions that Muslims would win victory over the Jews of Khaybar the following day at the hands of a man to whom he would give the banner, which is the flag the army takes as its slogan. Among the traits of this man is that he loves Allah and His Messenger and Allah and His Messenger love him. So, the Companions spent their night conversing and talking about the one who would be given the banner, hoping to win that great honor. In the morning, they went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), each wishing to be the one who would win that honor. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked about ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib. It was said: He is sick suffering from sore eyes. So, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent for him, and when they brought him, he spat his honorable saliva into ‘Ali's eyes and supplicated for him. ‘Ali thus recovered from his sickness as if he had suffered no pain at all. Then he gave him the banner and ordered him to proceed gently until approaching the enemy's fortress, and he should then invite them to Islam. In case they respond to him, he should inform them of what is obligatory upon them. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified to ‘Ali the merit of calling people to Allah and the fact that if the preacher succeeds in guiding one single person, that will be better for him than having red camels, which represent the Arabs' most precious property, to possess or give out in charity.

Bài học rút ra

Superiority of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) and the Prophet's testimony for him that he is loved by Allah and His Messenger and that he loves Allah and His Messenger.

The Companions' keenness to pursue goodness and their competing in doing good deeds.

It is a Shariah directive to adhere to good manners in fight, and give up rashness and needless disturbing voices.

Foretelling victory over the Jews and healing the eyes of ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, by Allah's permission, are among the signs of the Prophet's prophethood.

Making people embrace Islam is the greatest purpose behind Jihad.

Preaching should be carried out gradually, so the disbeliever should be at first asked to embrace Islam by pronouncing the Two Testimonies of Faith, and then he should be commanded to perform the obligations of Islam.

The merit of calling to Islam and the good it entails for the one called and the caller, as the former might be granted guidance and the latter would be greatly rewarded.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «صلاة الرجل في جماعة تَضعُفُ على صلاته في بيته وفِي سُوقِه خمسا وعشرين ضِعفًا، وذلك: أَنَّه إِذَا تَوَضَّأ، فَأَحسَن الوُضُوء، ثمَّ خرج إلى المسجد لاَ يُخرِجُهُ إلاَّ الصلاة؛ لَم يَخْطُ خُطوَةً إِلاَّ رُفِعَت له بِها درجة، وَحُطَّ عَنهُ بها خطيئة، فإذا صلَّى لم تزل الملائكة تُصَلِّي عليه، ما دام في مُصَلاَّه: اللهُمَّ صَلِّ عليه، اللهم اغفِر له، اللهم ارْحَمه، ولا يزال في صلاة ما انتظر الصلاة».

3435 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The reward of a man's prayer in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer he offers in his house or market. That is because if he performs ablution thoroughly, then sets out for the mosque with the sole intention of praying, he will not take a step except he is raised one degree in reward, and one sin is removed from his account thereby. Then when he offers his prayer, the angels keep on supplicating Allah for him as long as he is in his place of prayer (saying): 'O Allah, Bestow Your blessings upon him; O Allah, forgive him; O Allah, have mercy upon him.' He is considered to be in prayer as long as he is waiting for prayer."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the reward of the prayer that a man offers in congregation exceeds the reward of the prayer he offers in his home or market, i.e. the prayer which he offers alone, as inferred by comparing it to the congregational prayer, and because the prayers offered at home or in the market are performed individually in most cases. Congregational prayer exceeds the prayer one offers alone by the amount of twenty five times. His statement: "That is because," if "that" here refers to the virtue of prayer in congregation over praying alone, then this necessitates that this virtue is restricted to offering the prayer in congregation in the mosque. His statement: "Because if he," i.e. the person, if he performs ablution thoroughly, i.e. properly by doing the Sunnah acts and observes its etiquettes, then sets out in the direction of the mosque, with nothing causing him to go out but the prayer (if something else causes him to go out, or he goes out because of something else along with the prayer, then he will miss the following merits: He will not take a step except that he is raised one degree by it, and one sin is removed from his account, i.e. the minor sins involving rights of Allah, the Exalted. When he finishes his prayer, the angels continue to supplicate Allah for him, seeking mercy and forgiveness for him, as long as he is in his place of prayer, i.e. sitting therein. It is also probable that it means: as long as he remains in it (the place) even lying down, and does not invalidate his ablution. The praying person remains in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer," i.e. the period of time during which he is waiting for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ جَهَّزَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ غَزَا، وَمَنْ خَلَفَ غَازِيًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ بِخَيْرٍ فَقَدْ غَزَا».

3437 Zayd ibn Khālid (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever equips a fighter in the cause of Allah has indeed taken part in the fight himself; and whoever looks after the dependents of a fighter in his absence properly has indeed taken part in the fight himself."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if a person equips a warrior in the cause of Allah and provides him with the means for travel and the necessary provisions, such as the weapon, mount, food, expenses, etc., he is considered to be a warrior in the cause of Allah and obtains the same reward. And if a person takes care of the affairs of a warrior in the cause of Allah and takes his place in looking after his family during his absence, he is considered to be a warrior in the cause of Allah.

Bài học rút ra

Muslims are urged to cooperate in goodness.

Ibn Hajar said: This Hadīth encourages doing good to those who do something in the interest of Muslims or carry out one of their important tasks.

The general rule: Whoever aids someone in obeying Allah Almighty will have the same reward as his, without having this reward diminished in the least.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشةَ أمِّ المؤْمنِين رضي الله عنها قالت: لَمْ يَكُنِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى شَيْءٍ مِنَ النَّوَافِلِ أَشَدَّ مِنْهُ تَعَاهُدًا عَلَى رَكْعَتَيِ الفَجْرِ.

3440 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not observe a voluntary prayer more regularly than the two Rak‘ahs of Fajr.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was never more consistent, diligent, and careful in performing any voluntary prayer than he was with the two Sunnah Rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer.

Bài học rút ra

Voluntary prayers refer to all prayers beyond the obligatory ones. Here, it specifically means the regular Sunnah prayers associated with the obligatory prayers.

The regular Sunnah prayers are: two Rak‘ahs before Fajr, four Rak‘ahs before Zhuhr and two after it, two Rak‘ahs after Maghrib, and two Rak‘ahs after ‘Ishā’.

The regular Sunnah prayer before Fajr is to be prayed both in residence and during travel, unlike the Sunnah prayers for Zhuhr, Maghrib, and ‘Ishā’, which are only prayed when resident.

The two Sunnah Rak‘ahs before Fajr are strongly recommended, and they should not be neglected.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «صلاةُ الجَمَاعَة أَفضَلُ من صَلاَة الفَذِّ بِسَبعٍ وعِشرِين دَرَجَة».

3441 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Praying in congregation is twenty-seven degrees better than praying alone."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows the virtue of praying in congregation over praying alone, because praying in congregation - due to what it contains of great, immense benefit - is more virtuous and increases the reward by twenty-seven times more than praying alone. This is due to the great gap between the two in terms of achieving the target. Without a doubt, whoever misses out on this great profit is deprived.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ يحيى بنِ عُمَارةَ المَازِنِيِّ قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَكْفَأَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى المِرْفَقَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الكَعْبَيْنِ.

3444 Yahya ibn ‘Umārah al-Māzini reported: I witnessed 'Amr ibn Abi Hasan asking 'Abdullah ibn Zayd about the ablution of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), so he asked for a vessel of water and performed ablution like that of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in front of them. He poured water from the vessel on his hand, washing his hands thrice. Then, he put his hand inside the vessel, rinsed his mouth, sniffed water, and blew it out with three handfuls. He put his hand in the water again and washed his face thrice. Then, he washed his hands twice up to the elbows, after which he put his hand in the water and wiped over his head, bringing them to the front and the back of his head once. Then, he washed his feet up to the ankles.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) clarified how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform ablution practically. He asked for a small water container. First, he started by washing his hands; he tilted the container, poured water, and washed them thrice outside the container. Then, he put his hand inside the container and took three handfuls of water, and with each handful of water, he rinsed his mouth, sniffed water into his nostrils, and blew it out. After that, he took water from the container and washed his face thrice. Then, he took water therefrom and washed his hands up to the elbows twice each. He again put his hand in the container and wiped over his head with both hands, starting from the hairline and back to the nape, the upper part of the neck, and then returned them to the place where he started from. After that, he washed his feet along with the ankles.

Bài học rút ra

The teacher's conduct is the closest way to understanding and establishing knowledge and this includes teaching by actions.

It is permissible to repeat washing some of the body parts of ablution three times and some two times; however, once is obligatory.

It is obligatory to observe the prescribed order of the body parts of ablution as mentioned in the Hadīth.

The facial limits extend from the natural hairline to the bottom of the beard and chin lengthwise and between the ears crosswise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن شماسة المهري قال: حَضَرنَا عَمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه وهُو فِي سِيَاقَةِ الْمَوتِ، فَبَكَى طَوِيلاً، وَحَوَّلَ وَجهَهُ إِلَى الجِدَارِ، فَجَعَلَ ابنَهُ، يقول: يَا أَبَتَاهُ، أَمَا بَشَّرَكَ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بكَذَا؟ أمَا بشَّركَ رسول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِكَذَا؟ فَأَقبَلَ بِوَجهِهِ، فقَالَ: إِنَّ أَفضَلَ مَا نُعِدُّ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ الله، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رسولُ الله، إِنِّي قَدْ كُنتُ عَلَى أَطْبَاقٍ ثَلاَثٍ: لَقَدْ رَأَيتُنِي وَمَا أَحَدٌ أَشَدَّ بُغْضًا لِرَسُولِ الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- مِنِّي، وَلاَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكُونَ قَدْ اسْتَمْكَنْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَتَلْتُهُ، فَلَوْ مُتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الحَالِ لَكُنْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ، فَلَمَّا جَعَلَ اللهُ الإِسْلاَمَ فِي قَلْبِي أَتَيتُ النَبيَّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم-، فَقُلتُ: ابْسُطْ يَمِينَكَ فَلِأُبَايِعُكَ، فَبَسَطَ يَمِينَهُ فَقَبَضْتُ يَدِي، فقال: «مَا لَكَ يَا عَمرُو؟» قُلتُ: أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَشْتَرِطَ، قال: «تَشْتَرِطُ مَاذَا؟» قُلتُ: أَنْ يُغْفَرَ لِي، قال: «أَمَا عَلِمتَ أَنَّ الإِسْلاَمَ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ، وَأَنَّ الهِجْرَةَ تَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهَا، وَأَنَّ الحَجَّ يَهْدِمُ مَا كَانَ قَبْلَهُ؟» وَمَا كَان أَحَدٌ أَحبَّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ رسُول الله -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- وَلاَ أَجَلَّ فِي عَينِي مِنْهُ، وَمَا كُنْتُ أُطِيقُ أَنْ أَمْلَأَ عَينِي مِنْهُ؛ إِجْلاَلاً لَهُ، وَلَوْ سُئِلْتُ أَنْ أَصِفَهُ مَا أَطَقْتُ؛ لِأَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ أَمْلَأُ عَينِي مِنْهُ، وَلَوْ مِتُّ عَلَى تِلْكَ الحَالِ لَرَجَوْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الجَنَّةِ، ثُمَّ وَلِينَا أَشْيَاءَ مَا أَدْرِي مَا حَالِي فِيهَا؟ فَإِذَا أَنَا مِتُّ فَلاَ تَصْحَبْنِي نَائِحَةٌ وَلاَ نَارٌ، فَإِذَا دَفَنْتُمُونِي، فَشُنُّوا عَلَيَّ التُرَابَ شَنًّا، ثُمَّ أَقِيمُوا حَولَ قَبرِي قَدْرَ مَا تُنْحَرُ جَزُور، وَيُقْسَمُ لَحْمُهَا، حتَّى أَسْتَأْنِسَ بِكُم، وَأَنْظُر مَا أُرَاجِعُ بِهِ رُسُلَ رَبِّي.

3446 Ibn Shumāsah al-Mahri reported: We went to ‘Amr ibn al-Āas (may Allah be pleased with him) when he was on his death bed. He wept for long and turned his face to the wall. His son kept saying: "O Father, didn't the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) give you the glad tidings of such-and-such? Didn't the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) give you the glad tidings of such-and-such?" He turned his face and said: "The best thing that we can prepare is the testimony that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. Verily, I have passed through three stages. I remember myself when I hated the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) more than anyone else and I wished for nothing more than killing him. Had I died in that state, I would have surely been from the dwellers of the Fire. When Allah instilled the love for Islam in my heart, I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: 'Stretch out your right hand so that I may pledge allegiance to you.' He stretched out his right hand, but I withdrew my hand. He said: 'What is the matter, ‘Amr ?' I replied: 'I wish to stipulate a condition.' He asked: 'What is your condition?' I said: 'That I would be forgiven.' He said: 'Are you not aware that Islam wipes out all (sins) that preceded it, and that Hijrah wipes out all (sins) that preceded it, and that Hajj wipes out all (sins) that preceded it?' Thereafter, no one was dearer to me than the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) nor was there anyone more revered in my eyes than him. I could never bring myself to catch a full glimpse of his face out of respect for him. If I were asked to describe his features, I would not be able to because I have never fully looked at him. Had I died in that state, I could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise. Thereafter, we were made responsible for many things and in the light of which I am unable to know what is in store for me. When I die, let neither wailing woman nor fire accompany me. When you bury me, throw the earth gently over me, then stand around my grave for the time within which a camel is slaughtered and its meat is distributed so that I may find relief in your company and prepare what answer I can give to the messengers of my Lord."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth of ‘Amr ibn al-Āas (may Allah be pleased with him) which includes the subject of conveying glad tidings and congratulating because it bears a story. The summary of this great story is that some of his companions were present with him while he was in the throes of death. He cried profusely and turned his face towards the wall as he was about to depart this world, so his son said to him: Why are you crying so long as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had given you the glad tidings of entering Paradise? He said: O my son, I was in three different states (in this world). Then he described these three states. First, he used to hate the Prophet so much and there was no one on the face of the earth who hated him more, and wished he could catch him and kill him, and that was extreme disbelief. He remained like that until Allah instilled love for Islam in his heart. So, he went to the Prophet and said: O Messenger of Allah, extend your right hand so that I may give you my pledge of Islam. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was the best of all people in terms of manners, extended his hand, but ‘Amr withdrew his hand, not out of arrogance, but rather to ascertain what he was about to say. The Prophet asked him: What is the matter? He said: O Messenger of Allah, I have a condition (for embracing Islam). The Prophet asked: What is your condition? He said: That Allah forgive all my previous disbelief and sins. That was his biggest worry,(may Allah be pleased with him) fearing that Allah would not forgive him due to what he had done previously. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Do you not know that Islam wipes out what precedes it, and that migration wipes out what precedes it, and that the pilgrimage wipes out what precedes it? Three things wipe out all sins: Islam: it wipes out what precedes it according to the text of the Qur’an; Allah, the Exalted, says: {Say to those who have disbelieved [that] if they cease, what has previously occurred will be forgiven for them. But if they return [to hostility] - then the precedent of the former [rebellious] nations has already taken place} [Sūrat al-Anfāl: 38]. Hijrah: when one's homeland is a land of disbelief and he emigrates from it, this action wipes out what preceded it. Hajj: it wipes out what preceded it, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The accepted Hajj has no reward but Paradise." So ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) pledged allegiance to the Prophet and loved him intensely, so much so that the Prophet became the dearest of all people to him and he could never take a good look at him out of reverence for him. Glorified is Allah who turns the hearts! In the past, he hated him so much that he wished to kill him, and now he is not even able to lift his eyes to him out of reverence for him, and is not able to describe him because he never fully stared at him out of awe and respect. ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) said that if he had died in the first state, he would have been from the dwellers of Hellfire. Then he said that if he had died in the second state, he could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise. Notice his cautious choice of words; he was definitive in saying that if he had died in the first state, he would have been from the dwellers of Hellfire; but when it came to the second state, due to his intense fear, he said that if he had died in that state: "I could have hoped to be from the dwellers of Paradise," and he did not say: "I would have been from the dwellers of Paradise," since the confirmation of admittance to Paradise is a difficult thing to make. Then he said that, afterwards, he was entrusted with many affairs – being a ruler and a leader – and there occurred the incident of the battle with Mu‘āwiyah and others, and ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās was known to be one of the shrewdest and most intelligent men among the Arabs. So he said: I fear that what had occurred after the second state might have nullified my deeds. Then he gave orders that no wailer (a woman who wails and laments the deceased) should follow his funeral, and that after they bury him, they should remain at his grave for as long as it would take them to slaughter a camel and distribute its meat, until he had answered the questions of the messengers of his Lord, meaning the angels who come to the dead person after he is buried. When the dead person is buried, two angels come to him and make him sit upright in his grave and ask him three questions: Who is your Lord? What is your religion? Who is your Prophet? So, ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) ordered his family to stand by his grave for a time interval equal to the time it would take them to slaughter a camel and divide its meat, to seek solace and comfort in their presence. This is evidence that the deceased person can sense the presence of his family, and it was confirmed from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that the deceased person hears the sound of their footsteps when they are leaving after his burial. Though the sound of sandals as they beat the ground is almost inaudible, the deceased hears it as the mourners depart after burying him. It was confirmed from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a sound Hadīth that when he buried a dead person, he used to stand over his grave and say: "Seek forgiveness for your brother and ask for steadfastness for him because he is being asked right now." So, when the dead person is buried, it is recommended to stand over his grave and say: "O Allah, make him firm (thrice); O Allah, forgive him (thrice)." Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said "Salām" (greetings of peace), he used to say it thrice; and whenever he made a supplication, he used to repeat it thrice. In short, the son of Āmr Ibn al-‘Ās said to him: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave you the glad tidings of being admitted to Paradise", and he said this as a way of giving glad tidings and congratulating for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ قَالَتْ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، فَقُلْتُ: مَا بَالُ الْحَائِضِ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ، وَلَا تَقْضِي الصَّلَاةَ؟ فَقَالَتْ: أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ؟ قُلْتُ: لَسْتُ بِحَرُورِيَّةٍ، وَلَكِنِّي أَسْأَلُ. قَالَتْ: كَانَ يُصِيبُنَا ذَلِكَ، فَنُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّوْمِ، وَلَا نُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءِ الصَّلَاةِ.

3449 Mu‘ādhah reported: I asked ‘Ā’ishah: Why does the menstruating woman make up for her missed fasts but does not make up for the missed prayers? She said: Are you a Harūriyyah woman? I said: I am not a Harūriyyah woman, but I am just asking. She said: That would happen to us, so we were ordered to make up for the fasts, but were not ordered to make up for the prayers.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mu‘ādhah al-‘Adawiyyah asked the Mother of the believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her): Why does the menstruating woman make up for her missed fasts but does not make up for the missed prayers? She answered her: Are you from the Harūriyyah Kharijites, those who ask excessive questions out of obstinacy and extremism? I said: I am not a Harūriyyah woman, but I am just asking. She said: We used to menstruate during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and we were commanded to make up for the missed fasts, but not the missed prayers.

Bài học rút ra

Denouncing everyone who asks questions out of obstinacy and argumentation.

Al-Harūriyyah is attributed to a town near Kufa called Harūrā’—a sect of the Kharijites. The comparison to them is due to their extremism in religious matters, their excessive questioning, and their obstinate adherence to it.

The teacher's clarification for those who seek knowledge and guidance.

Responding with the exact text (of the Qur’an or Hadīth) is preferable, because ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) did not address the specific meaning the questioner asked about; this is because replying with the original text leaves no room for objection.

Submission to the ruling of Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), even if the servant does not understand the wisdom behind it.

An-Nawawi said: The meaning of ‘Ā’ishah's statement is that a group of the Kharijites were making it obligatory for menstruating women to make up for the prayers missed during their menstrual period, which contradicts the consensus of Muslims. This questioning that ‘Ā’ishah engaged in was a questioning of disapproval, meaning: This is the way of the Harūriyyah, and what a bad way it is!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما «أنَّ عمر بن الخَطَاب رضي الله عنه جاء يَومَ الخَندَقِ بَعدَ مَا غَرَبَت الشَّمسُ فَجَعَل يَسُبُّ كُفَّار قُرَيشٍ، وقال: يا رسول الله، مَا كِدتُّ أُصَلِّي العَصرَ حَتَّى كَادَت الشَّمسُ تَغرُبُ، فَقَال النَبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : والله مَا صَلَّيتُهَا، قال: فَقُمنَا إلَى بُطحَان، فَتَوَضَّأ للصَّلاَة، وتَوَضَأنَا لَهَا، فَصَلَّى العَصر بعد مَا غَرَبَت الشَّمسُ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى بعدَها المَغرِب».

3450 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb came cursing the disbelievers of Quraysh after the sun had set on the Day of the Trench, and he said: "O Messenger of Allah, I could not offer the ‘Asr prayer till the sun had set." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By Allah! I have not yet prayed it either." So we went to But-hān, and he performed ablution and so did we, and then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set and then followed it with the Maghrib prayer.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the Day of the battle of the Trench after the sun had set, and he was cursing the disbelievers of Quraysh, because they had distracted him from offering the ‘Asr prayer, and he could not pray it until after the sun had set. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore by Allah, and he is the truthful, that he too had not yet prayed it, in order to calm ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) because it was hard for him. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up and performed ablution, and the Companions did so too, and then he offered the ‘Asr prayer after the sun had set, followed by the Maghrib prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جعفر محمد بن علي بن الحسين بن علي بن أبي طالب أَنَّه كان هو وأبوه عند جابر بن عبد الله، وعنده قوم، فسألوه عن الغسل؟ فقال: صَاعٌ يَكْفِيكَ، فقال رجل: ما يَكْفِينِي، فقال جابر: كان يَكْفِي من هو أَوفَى مِنْكَ شَعْرًا، وخَيرًا مِنكَ -يريد رسول الله- صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَمَّنَا في ثَوبٍ. وفي لفظ: ((كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْرِغُ المَاءَ على رَأسِهِ ثَلاَثًا)).

3455 Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn ibn ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib reported that he and his father were with Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh, who had some people sitting with him. They asked him about the ritual bath. He replied: "One Sā‘ of water is sufficient for you." A man said: "It is not sufficient for me." Thereupon, Jābir said: "It was sufficient for someone who had more hair than you and was better than you (meaning the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." Then, Jābir led them in prayer while wearing one garment. In another narration: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pour water over his head thrice.”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Ja‘far Muhammad ibn ‘Ali and his father were visiting the noble Companion Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) and he had some people with him. One of the men asked Jābir how much water would be sufficient for the ritual bath, and he replied: "One Sā‘ of water is sufficient for you." Al-Hasan ibn Muhammad ibn al-Hanafiyyah, who was one of those people sitting with Jābir, said that this amount was not sufficient for him to take a ritual bath. So, Jābir said that it was sufficient for someone who had more hair than him, and who was better than him, and therefore more careful than him regarding his purity and his religion (referring to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). This is meant to urge Muslims to follow the Sunnah and avoid wasting water while taking a ritual bath. Then Jābir led them in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: ((أتَيتُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يَسْتَاكُ بِسِوَاك رَطْب، قال: وطَرَفُ السِّوَاك على لسانه، وهو يقول: أُعْ، أُعْ، والسِّوَاك في فِيه، كأنَّه يَتَهَوَّع)).

3456 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was cleansing his mouth with a ripe tooth-stick. The edge of the tooth-stick was on his tongue and he was making a sound like: “ugh, ugh” as if he was heaving, and the tooth-stick was in his mouth.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) relates in this Hadīth that he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was cleaning his mouth with a ripe tooth-stick – a ripe tooth-stick cleans better and does not crumble inside one's mouth and hurt. He was placing the tooth-stick on his tongue and was cleaning his mouth thoroughly, as if he was going to vomit.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَمَّارِ بنِ ياسِرٍ رضي الله عنه قال: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَاجَةٍ، فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ، فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ بِيَدَيْكَ هَكَذَا» ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ الْأَرْضَ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ الشِّمَالَ عَلَى الْيَمِينِ، وَظَاهِرَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ.

3461 ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent me on an errand, and I became Junub (in a state of major ritual impurity) and could not find water. So, I rolled in the dirt like an animal and then came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him about it. He said, "It was sufficient for you to do this with your hands." Then, he struck the ground once with his hands, then wiped the right hand with the left one, the back side of his hands and his face.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent 'Ammār ibn Yāsir (may Allah be pleased with him) on an errand. 'Ammār became in a state of Janābah (major ritual impurity), either because of sexual intercourse or the discharge of semen upon sexual arousal, and could not find water to take a ritual bath. He did not know the ruling on performing Tayammum (dry ablution) for Janābah; however, he knew its ruling for minor Hadath (ritual impurity). Based on his Ijtihād (personal reasoning), he thought that just as dirt on the surface of the earth is used to wipe some of the body parts of ablution in case of minor Hadath, then performing Tayammum from Janābah must be done by comprehending the entire body with dirt, in analogy to water. So, he rolled in dirt until it reached his whole body and then prayed. On coming to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he mentioned it to see whether his actions were right. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified to him the manner of attaining purity from minor Hadath like urine and from major Hadath like Janābah, namely by striking dirt with his hands once, then wiping the right hand with the left one, as well as the back side of his hands and face.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to seek water before making Tayammum.

It is permissible for the one in the state of Janābah to make Tayammum in case he could not find water.

Tayammum for major Hadath is like Tayammum for minor Hadath.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما ، قال: لما حضرتْ أُحُدٌ دعاني أبي من الليل، فقال: ما أراني إلا مقتولا في أول من يُقتل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وإني لا أترك بعدي أعزَّ عليَّ منك غيرَ نَفْسِ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وإن عليَّ دَيْنًا فاقْضِ، واسْتَوْصِ بأَخَوَاتِكَ خيرًا، فأصبحنا، فكان أولَ قَتيل، ودَفَنْتُ معه آخرَ في قبره، ثم لم تَطِبْ نفسي أن أتركه مع آخر؛ فاستخرجتُه بعد ستة أشهر، فإذا هو كيوم وضعتُه غيرَ أُذنِهِ، فجعلته في قبر على حِدَةٍ.

3462 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: At the time of the battle of Uhud, my father called me at night and said: "I have a feeling that I will be the first to be killed from among the Prophet's Companions. I am going to leave none behind dearer to me than you except the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Indeed, there is a debt that I have to pay off, so pay it off on my behalf, and take good care of your sisters." In the morning, he was the first to be killed. I buried with him another man in the same grave. I did not feel good about leaving him buried with another. So, I got him out of his grave six months later, and found him the same as the day I put him therein, except for his ear. Then, I placed him in a grave where he was buried alone.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One night, ‘Abdullāh ibn Harām woke his son Jābir and said to him that he had a strong feeling that he would be the first to be killed in the battle they were going to fight along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). This happened shortly before the battle of Uhud. Then, he gave him some instructions, reminding him that he had none who was dearer to him than Jābir except for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He asked him to pay off a debt that was due upon him. He also commanded him to take care of his sisters. When the battle started, ‘Abdullāh fought and was killed. The number of Muslims who were killed in this battle amounted to seventy men, the thing that made it hard for the Muslims to dig a grave for each man separately. So, they buried in a single grave two or three men. ‘Abdullāh was buried with another man in the same grave; a situation that annoyed Jābir. He did not feel at ease until he placed the dead body of his father in a separate grave. He found his body in the same condition as the day when he had first buried him, except for a small part of his ear which had changed slightly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زياد بن جبير قال: رَأَيتُ ابنَ عُمَرَ أَتَى عَلَى رجل قد أَنَاخَ بَدَنَتَهُ، فَنَحَرَهَا، فَقَالَ: ابْعَثْهَا قِيَاماً مُقَيَّدَةً، سُنَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم-.

3464 Ziyād ibn Jubayr reported: I saw Ibn ‘Umar passing by a man who had made his camel kneel down so as to slaughter it. Ibn ‘Umar said: "Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up, as this is the Sunnah of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Sunnah regarding the slaughter of cows, sheep, and others is to cut their throats while they are lying on their left sides, facing the Qiblah. As for a camel, then the Sunnah in slaughtering it is to cut the jugular vein in its neck while it is standing with its left leg tied. That is because this position is comfortable for the camel by letting its soul depart the body quickly. For this reason, when ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) passed by a man who wanted to slaughter his camel while kneeling down, he said: Slaughter it while it is standing with one leg tied up, as this is the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who acted upon the instructions of the Qur'an on slaughter as Allah, the Almighty, says: {when they are down on their sides (after slaughter)} [Sūrat al-Hajj: 36]. i.e. fall down, and falling down occurs only when it is in a standing position.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي شريح خويلد بن عمرو الخزاعي و أبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُحَرِّجُ حَقَّ الضَعِيفَين: اليَتِيم والمَرْأَة».

3468 Abu Shurayh Khuwaylid ibn ‘Amr al-Khuzā‘i and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Allah, I declare strictly inviolable the rights of the two weak ones: the orphan and the woman."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth confirms the Islamic principle of gentleness towards the weak, like orphans and women. It is noticed in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave extra care to the rights of orphans and women because they have no authority to resort to for defending them. So, he declared that whoever usurps their rights is sinful and exposes himself to suffering difficulty and hardship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَائِشَة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَكِّئُ فِي حِجرِي، فَيَقرَأُ القرآن وأنا حَائِض».

3478 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to recline in my lap and recite the Qur'an during my menstruation.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to recline in her lap and recite the Qur'an while she was having her menses. This indicates that the body of the menstruating woman is pure, and does not become impure because of menstruation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ بَعَثَهُ اللهُ فِي أُمَّةٍ قَبْلِي إِلَّا كَانَ لَهُ مِنْ أُمَّتِهِ حَوَارِيُّونَ، وَأَصْحَابٌ يَأْخُذُونَ بِسُنَّتِهِ وَيَقْتَدُونَ بِأَمْرِهِ، ثُمَّ إِنَّهَا تَخْلُفُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ خُلُوفٌ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ، وَيَفْعَلُونَ مَا لَا يُؤْمَرُونَ، فَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِيَدِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِلِسَانِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَمَنْ جَاهَدَهُمْ بِقَلْبِهِ فَهُوَ مُؤْمِنٌ، وَلَيْسَ وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْإِيمَانِ حَبَّةُ خَرْدَلٍ».

3480 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No prophet had been sent before me by Allah except that he had disciples and companions from his nation who adhered to his way and followed his command. They were, then, succeeded by successors who would say what they did not do and do what they were not commanded to do. Whoever strives against them with his hand is a believer; whoever strives against them with his tongue is a believer; whoever strives against them with his heart is a believer; and beyond that, there is no mustard seed's weight of faith."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that no prophet had been sent by Allah to a nation before him except that he had close friends, supporters, and sincere fighters from among his nation who were qualified to succeed him, adopting his way and following his command. These righteous predecessors would, then, be succeeded by people who were void of goodness; claiming what they did not practice and practicing what they were not commanded to do. Whoever strives against them with his hand is a believer, whoever strives against them with his tongue is a believer, and whoever strives against them with his heart is a believer, but beyond that, there is no mustard seed's weight of faith.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging the struggle against those who violate the Shariah with their words and deeds.

The heart's failure to disapprove of evil indicates the weakness or loss of faith.

Allah Almighty facilitates for the prophets those who convey their message after them.

Whoever seeks salvation must follow the prophets' methodology because every way other than theirs leads to destruction and misguidance.

As the time gap separating people from the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that of his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) grows bigger, people become more liable to abandoning the Sunnah, following their whims, and introducing religious innovations.

Clarifying the levels of Jihad and how it should be carried out with the hand for whoever is capable of change, like the guardians, rulers, and leaders; with the words through demonstrating and advocating the right; and with the heart through disapproving evil, refraining from loving it or being content with it.

It is obligatory to enjoin good and forbid evil.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن طارق بن شهاب البجلي الأحمسي رضي الله عنه أنّ رجُلًا سأل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وقد وضَع رِجله في الغَرْزِ: أَيُّ الجهاد أفضل؟ قال: «كَلِمَةُ حَقًّ عِند سُلطَان جَائِرٍ».

3485 Tāriq ibn Shihāb al-Bajali al-Ahmasi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man, who was set for travel, asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): ''Which type of Jihad is better?'' He replied: "A word of truth said to a despotic ruler."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man who was set for travel asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Which type of Jihad is much rewarded? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that it is to enjoin an oppressive ruler to do good or to forbid him from doing evil. Jihad is not restricted to fighting the disbelievers; rather, it has levels. The type mentioned in this Hadīth is the highest level in terms of reward, because it makes one vulnerable to being killed or imprisoned because of the ruler's injustice, or because it is seldom that someone takes it upon himself to undertake this perilous task.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حَفْصَة زَوْج النَّبِي رضي الله عنها قالت: «يَا رَسُولَ اللَّه، مَا شَأن النَّاس حَلُّوا مِنَ العُمرَة، وَلَم تَحِلَّ أنت مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ؟ فَقَال: إنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي، وَقَلَّدتُ هَدْيِي، فَلا أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ».

3496 Hafsah, one of the Prophet's wives, reported that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, how come the people have ended their state of Ihrām for ‘Umrah while you have not?" He said: "I have applied to my hair that which would make it matted and marked my sacrificial animal, and I will not end my Ihrām until I slaughter."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the state of Ihrām in the Farewell Pilgrimage for both ‘Umrah and Hajj. He led his sacrificial animal and applied something to his hair that would hold it back from spreading because the period of his Ihrām would be long. Some of his Companions did the same, while some made Ihrām for ‘Umrah (in the months of Hajj) intending to perform Hajj thereafter, and most of them did not lead their sacrificial animals with them, while some of them did. When they arrived at Makkah and made Tawāf and Sa‘i, he ordered those who had not led their sacrificial animals from among those who were performing Hajj only or comibning Hajj and ‘Umrah without a break in between to cancel their Hajj and make it an ‘Umrah only and end their Ihrām. As for him and those who led their sacrificial animals, they remained in the state of Ihrām. Thereupon, his wife Hafsah asked him why people had ended their Ihrām while he had not. He replied: "Because I have applied to my hair that which would make it matted and marked my sacrificial animal and drove it, and this prevents me from ending my Ihrām until the sacrificial animal reaches its place, which is the day that ends Hajj, the Day of Slaughter."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَرِيرِِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَالسَّمْعِ وَالطَّاعَةِ، وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ.

3512 Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I gave the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a pledge to testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, to establish the prayer, to pay Zakah, to hear and obey, and to give sincere advice to every Muslim.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companion Jarīr ibn' Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that he was committed and made a covenant with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to adopt Tawhīd (monotheism), perform the five obligatory prayers every day and night, fulfilling their conditions, pillars, obligatory and Sunnah acts; observe the prescribed Zakah, which is an obligatory financial act of worship taken from the rich and given to those who deserve it from the poor and others; obey the rulers; and giving sincere advice every Muslim by being keen on bringing benefit and goodness to him and warding evil off him through words and acts.

Bài học rút ra

The importance of prayer and Zakah and the fact that they are from the pillars of Islam.

The importance of counsel and mutual advice between Muslims to the extent that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a pledge from his Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) on that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري رضي الله عنهما قال: «كَانَ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ بِالهَاجِرَة، والعَصرَ والشَّمسُ نَقِيَّة، والمَغرِب إِذَا وَجَبَت، والعِشَاء أَحيَانًا وأَحيَانًا: إِذَا رَآهُم اجتَمَعُوا عَجَّل، وَإِذَا رَآهُم أَبْطَئُوا أًخَّر، والصُّبحُ كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّيهَا بِغَلَس».

3516 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer the Zhuhr prayer at the time of intense heat, and the ‘Asr prayer at the time when the sun was clear, and the Maghrib prayer when its time was due, and as for the ‘Ishā' prayer, he would sometimes hasten to offer it when he saw them already gathered, and at other times he would delay it when they had not gathered yet. As for the Fajr prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer it at the time when darkness at the end of the night mixed with the faint light of the morning.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the best time to offer the five daily prayers. The Zhuhr prayer: when the sun passes its zenith; this is the beginning of its time. However, if it is too hot in a way that affects the people praying, then it is better to delay the prayer until the temperature is not as severely hot, as proven by other evidence. The ‘Asr prayer: when the sun is still white and clear, when the shadow of everything is equal to it, after the shadow of the zenith. The Maghrib prayer: when the sun sets. The ‘Ishā' prayer: It depends on people. If they attend the congregational prayer at the beginning of its time, when the afterglow disappears, then they should pray. If they do not show up, then they should delay it to the time close to the first half of the night, which is the best time to offer it, as long as there is no hardship involved. As for the Fajr prayer: its time is when light starts to mix with darkness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ، وَقَالَ: «يَا مُعَاذُ، وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأُحِبُّكَ»، فَقَالَ: «أُوصِيكَ يَا مُعَاذُ لَا تَدَعَنَّ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ تَقُولُ: اللَّهُمَّ أَعِنِّي عَلَى ذِكْرِكَ وَشُكْرِكَ وَحُسْنِ عِبَادَتِكَ».

3518 Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took his hand and said: "O Mu‘ādh, by Allah, I do love you," and he added: "I advise you, O Mu‘ādh, never fail to say after each prayer: Allāhumma a‘inni ‘ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni ‘ibādatik (O Allah, help me remember You, thank You, and excellently worship You)."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) by the hand and said to him: By Allah, I do love you, and I advise you, O Mu‘ādh, never fail to say after each prayer: (O Allah, help me remember You) in every word and deed that brings me closer to an act of obedience; (thank You) for bestowing favors and warding off misfortunes; (and excellently worship You) by being fully sincere to Allah and following the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to inform someone that you love him for the sake of Allah.

It is recommended to recite this supplication after every obligatory and voluntary prayer.

This brief supplication comprises the demands of this worldly life and the Hereafter.

Exhorting one another to the truth, mutual advice, and cooperation in goodness and righteousness are among the benefits of love for the sake of Allah.

At-Taybi said: Remembering Allah is an introduction to relief in the heart, thanking Him is a means of attaining blessings, and the required excellent manner in worship is to be free of whatever distracts one from Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبدُ اللَّهِ بنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قال: «بِتُّ عِندَ خَالَتِي مَيمُونَة، فَقَام النَبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي مِن اللَّيل، فَقُمتُ عَن يَسَارِه، فَأَخَذ بِرَأسِي فَأَقَامَنِي عن يَمِينِه».

3528 Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maymūnah. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood to perform Prayer at night, I joined him and stood on his left. He then took me by the head and made me stand on his right.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The great Companion Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) stated that he slept one night in the house of his maternal aunt, who is the Prophet's wife to learn about the Prophet's late-night prayer. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up and stood to pray at night, Ibn ‘Abbās joined him in prayer and stood on the Prophet's left side to follow him in prayer. Since the right side is the most honorable of the two sides and the proper position where the one who prays behind an Imām should stand, in case he is one person, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took him by the head, turned him from his behind and made him stand on his right.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها: أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا صَغِيرٍ لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَجْلَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجْرِهِ، فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ، فَنَضَحَهُ وَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ.

3529 ’Umm Qays bint Mihsan (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: That she brought her small son, who had not yet eaten solid food, to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) seated him on his lap, and he (the child) urinated on his garment. So the Prophet (ﷺ) called for some water, sprinkled it over the affected area, and did not wash it.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

’Umm Qays bint Mihsan (may Allah be pleased with her) brought her son, who had not yet eaten solid food for being too young, to the Prophet (ﷺ). He (ﷺ) seated the boy on his lap, and the boy urinated on the Prophet's garment. Thereupon, the Prophet (ﷺ) asked for some water, sprinkled it over his garment, and did not wash it.

Bài học rút ra

The noble character and great humility of the Prophet (ﷺ).

Encouragement to show good companionship, humility, and gentleness with children, and to comfort the hearts of adults by honoring their children, seating them on one's lap, and similar acts of kindness.

The urine of a male infant is impure, even if he has not yet eaten solid food out of desire for it.

The action of the Prophet (ﷺ) is called Nad'h (sprinkling), and it applies specifically to a male infant who has not yet begun eating solid food. As for a female infant, her urine must be washed, even if she is a small infant.

The excrement of a male infant who is nourished by his mother's milk must be washed, just like other impurities.

Washing requires something additional beyond merely letting the water reach the area.

It is preferable to hasten in purifying the place of impurity, both to quickly cleanse oneself from filth and to avoid forgetting it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جُحَيْفَةَ وَهْبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ السُّوَائِيِّ رضي الله عنه قال: «أَتَيتُ النَبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو في قُبَّةٍ لَهُ حَمرَاءَ مِن أَدَمٍ، قال: فَخَرَج بِلاَل بِوَضُوءٍ، فمن نَاضِحٍ ونَائِلٍ، قال: فَخَرَجَ النبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عليه حُلَّةٌ حَمرَاءُ، كَأَنِّي أَنظُرُ إلى بَيَاضِ سَاقَيهِ، قال: فَتَوَضَّأ وأَذَّن بِلاَل، قال: فَجَعَلَتُ أتَتَبَّعُ فَاهُ هَهُنَا وهَهُنَا، يقول يمِينا وشِمالا: حَيَّ على الصَّلاة؛ حيَّ عَلَى الفَلاَح. ثُمَّ رَكَزَت لَهُ عَنَزَةٌ، فَتَقَدَّمَ وصلى الظُهرَ رَكعَتَين، ثُمَّ لَم يَزلَ يُصِلِّي رَكعَتَين حَتَّى رَجَعَ إِلى المَدِينَة».

3530 Abu Juhayfah Wahb ibn ‘Abdullāh As-Suwā'i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was in a red leather tent. Bilāl stepped out with ablution water (that was left over from the Prophet's ablution). There were people who managed to get some of it (seeking its blessing), whereas others just received a sprinkle of it. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out wearing a red garment. It is as if I am looking right now at the whiteness of his legs. He performed ablution and Bilāl called the Adhān (the call to prayer). I kept watching the movement of his mouth (as he turned) to this side and that side and he said to the right and to the left: "Come to prayer, come to success!" Then a spear was fixed for him (in the ground). He stepped forward and performed two Rak‘ahs for the Zhuhr prayer, and he did not stop performing two Rak‘ahs until he returned to Madīnah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was in Al-Abtah in upper Makkah. Bilāl came out with the water that was left over from the ablution of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and people were seeking blessing from that water. Then Bilāl called the Adhān. Abu Juhayfah said that he kept watching Bilāl's mouth as he was turning to the right and left saying: “Come to prayer, come to success”, so the people could hear him, as these two sentences are intended to encourage them to come to the prayer. Then a short spear was fixed in the ground for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to act as a Sutrah for him during his prayer. He performed two Rak‘ahs for the Zhuhr prayer and he continued to shorten the four-Rak‘ah prayers until he returned to Madīnah, because he was a traveler.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ: ((إِذَا جَلَسَ بين شُعَبِهَا الأَربع، ثم جَهَدَهَا، فَقَد وَجَبَ الغُسْلُ)) . وفي لفظ ((وإن لم يُنْزِل)).

3533 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If he sits between her four limbs and exerts himself (by having sexual intercourse with her), the ritual bath becomes obligatory." Another version adds: "even if he does not ejaculate."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If a man sits between a woman's four limbs, i.e. her arms and legs, and he inserts his male organ into her vagina, then it is obligatory on both of them to take a ritual bath in order to remove the major ritual impurity even if no semen is discharged. Penetration on its own necessitates ritual bath.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «لَا يَقْبَلُ اللهُ صَلَاةَ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا أَحْدَثَ حَتَّى يَتَوَضَّأَ».

3534 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah does not accept the prayer of any of you who is in the state of Hadath (minor ritual impurity) until he performs ablution."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that Tahārah (ritual purity) is one of the conditions for the validity of prayer. Hence, whoever wants to pray must make Wudū’ (ablution) if he has already nullified his Wudū’ by defecating, urinating, sleeping, etc.

Bài học rút ra

The prayer offered by one who is in the state of ritual impurity is not accepted unless he purifies himself by making Ghusl (ritual bath) in case of major impurity and by performing Wudū’ in case of minor impurity.

Wudū’ means rinsing the mouth with water and spitting it out, then sniffing water into the nose and blowing it out, then washing the face three times, then washing the hands along with the elbows three times, then wiping over the whole head once, and finally washing the feet along with the ankles three times.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة وعبد الله بن عمرو وعائشة رضي الله عنهم عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنه قال: (ويلٌ للأعْقَاب من النَّار).

3535 Abu Hurayrah, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr, and ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Woe to the heel bones from the Hellfire!"

[Narrated by Muslim - Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warns against negligence in the performance of ablution and encourages us to perform it perfectly and completely. As the back of the foot (the heel bone) is normally somewhere that water does not reach, it leads to a deficiency in ablution and therefore in prayer, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the heel bones, along with the one who is careless about including them in his Shariah-required purification, will be targeted by torment in the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْد اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قال: «أّعْتَمَ النَبِيُّ -صلَّى الله عليه وسلَّم- بِالعِشَاء، فَخَرَج عُمَر فقال: الصَّلاةَ يا رسول الله، رَقَد النِسَاءُ والصِّبيَان. فَخَرَجَ ورَأسُهُ يَقطُر يقول: لَولاَ أن أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي -أو على النَّاس- لَأَمَرتُهُم بهذه الصَّلاة هذه السَّاعَة».

3537 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delayed the ‘Ishā' prayer until part of the night had passed and it was dark. ‘Umar came to him saying: "O Messenger of Allah, come to pray, the women and children have slept." He came out with his head dripping with water and said: "Had it not been hard for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to perform that prayer at this hour."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delayed the ‘Ishā' prayer until part of the night had passed and the women and children, who are likely unable to stay late at night, had gone to sleep. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) came to him and said: “Come to pray, for the women and children have slept.” The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out of his home and went to the mosque while his head was dripping with water from the ritual bath and he said: "Had it not been hard for my Ummah, I would have commanded them to perform that prayer at this hour." This indicates that it would have been better to delay ‘Ishā' prayer were it not for the hardship that would result from waiting for such a long time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَلِي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ - صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ: «مَلَأ اللهُ قُبُورَهم وبُيُوتَهُم نَارًا، كَمَا شَغَلُونَا عن الصَّلاَة الوُسْطَى حَتَّى غَابَت الشَّمس». وفي لفظ لمسلم: «شَغَلُونَا عن الصَّلاَة الوُسْطَى -صلاة العصر-»، ثم صَلاَّهَا بين المغرب والعشاء». وله عن عبد الله بن مسعود قال: «حَبَسَ المُشرِكُون رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن العصر، حَتَّى احْمَرَّت الشَّمسُ أو اصْفَرَّت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : شَغَلُونَا عن الصَّلاَة الوُسْطَى -صلاة العصر-، مَلَأَ الله أَجْوَافَهُم وقُبُورَهم نَارًا (أَو حَشَا الله أَجْوَافَهُم وَقُبُورَهُم نَارًا)».

3538 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “May Allah fill their graves and houses with fire, as they distracted us from the middle prayer until the sun set.” In another narration: “They distracted us from the middle prayer”, meaning: the ‘Asr prayer. Then he offered it between the Maghrib and the ‘Ishā'. Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The polytheists distracted the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) from observing the ‘Asr prayer till the sun became red or yellow. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah fill their bellies and graves with fire!"

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The polytheists kept the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions too preoccupied to offer the ‘Asr prayer till sunset, as they were garrisoned to protect Madīnah against them. Consequently, the Messenger (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon) invoked Allah, the Almighty, against them, asking Him to fill their stomachs, houses, and graves with fire as a punishment for hurting him and his Companions and distracting them from offering the ‘Asr, which is the best prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَائِشَة رضي الله عنها قالت: (لقد كان رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الفَجر، فَيَشهَدُ معه نِسَاء مِن المُؤمِنَات، مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ بِمُرُوطِهِنَّ، ثم يَرجِعْن إلى بُيُوتِهِنَّ مَا يُعْرِفُهُنَّ أحدٌ من الغَلَس).

3539 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer the Fajr prayer while some women from among the believers, wrapped in their garments, would attend the prayer with him. Then they would return to their homes, and no one would recognize them because of the darkness.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentions that the female Companions used to cover themselves with their garments and attend the Fajr prayer with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). They would then return to their homes after the prayer at the time when the darkness of the night mixed with the faint light of the morning, and the one looking at them would not recognize them because of the remaining darkness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ: كُلُّ عَمَلِ ابْنِ آدَمَ لَهُ، إِلَّا الصِّيَامَ، فَإِنَّهُ لِي وَأَنَا أَجْزِي بِهِ، وَالصِّيَامُ جُنَّةٌ، وَإِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ صَوْمِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلاَ يَرْفُثْ وَلاَ يَصْخَبْ، فَإِنْ سَابَّهُ أَحَدٌ أَوْ قَاتَلَهُ، فَلْيَقُلْ إِنِّي امْرُؤٌ صَائِمٌ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ، لَخُلُوفُ فَمِ الصَّائِمِ أَطْيَبُ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مِنْ رِيحِ المِسْكِ، لِلصَّائِمِ فَرْحَتَانِ يَفْرَحُهُمَا: إِذَا أَفْطَرَ فَرِحَ، وَإِذَا لَقِيَ رَبَّهُ فَرِحَ بِصَوْمِهِ».

3546 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah said: All the deeds of the son of Adam are for himself except for fasting, as it is, indeed, for Me, and I give reward for it. Fasting is a shield. When it is the day when any of you is fasting, let him not engage in obscenity, and let him not speak in a loud voice. If anyone insults him or fights with him, let him say: Verily, I am a fasting person. By the One in Whose Hand the soul of Muhammad is, the smell of the mouth of the fasting person is more pleasant in the sight of Allah than the smell of musk. The fasting person will rejoice twice: when he breaks his fast, he rejoices, and when he meets his Lord, he rejoices at his fast."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah Almighty says in the Qudsi Hadīth: Every righteous deed offered by the son of Adam is multiplied by ten up to seven hundred times, except for fasting, which is for Me, as it does not involve ostentation, and I give reward for it. So, none but Me knows how great its reward is and how many times it is multiplied. Then he said: (Fasting is a shield), protection, shelter, and a fortified fort against the Fire because it is all about abstaining from desires and committing sins, and the Fire is surrounded with desires. (When it is the day when any of you is fasting, let him not engage in obscenity) at all through sexual intercourse and foreplay or through any obscene speech. (And let him not speak in a loud voice) by quarreling and shouting. (If anyone insults him or fights with him) in Ramadan, let him say: I am a fasting person; perhaps this will deter him. However, if he insists on real fighting, he should expel him with the least violent means first. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore by the One in Whose Hand that his soul is that the foul breath of the fasting person resulting from fasting is more pleasant than the smell of musk in the sight of Allah on the Day of Judgment and is a means of receiving a greater reward than that of the musk, which is recommended to be used on Fridays and during the Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) sessions. The fasting person will have two occasions to rejoice: when breaking his fast, he rejoices at breaking his fast that eliminates his hunger and thirst; and he rejoices at completing his fast and accomplishing his act of worship, at the alleviation from his act of worship to his Lord, and at the strength it provides him with for his future fasting. (And when he meets his Lord, he rejoices at his fast), i.e., at its recompense and reward.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of fasting is that it protects the one who observes it from desires in this worldly life and from the punishment of the Fire in the Hereafter.

Abandoning obscene speech and idle talk, enduring people's offense patiently, and responding to their abuse with patience and kindness are among the manners of fasting.

When a fasting person or a worshipper rejoices for completing and finishing his act of worship, this does not diminish his reward in the Hereafter.

Ultimate happiness is achieved by meeting Allah Almighty when the patient and those who used to observe fast will be given their reward without measure.

Informing people of an act of obedience, in case of necessity and benefit, is not deemed ostentation when one says: "I am fasting."

The person whose fasting is perfect is he whose limbs abstain from sins, whose tongue abstains from lying, obscene speech, and words of falsehood, and whose stomach abstains from food and drink.

Emphasis on the prohibition of noise, quarreling, and shouting during the fast, as the non-fasting person is also prohibited from such things.

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrates from his Lord, and it is called Qudsi or Divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah, yet it does not have the unique characteristics of the Qur'an, including reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ يُرِيدُ أَخْذَ مَالِي؟ قَالَ: «فَلَا تُعْطِهِ مَالَكَ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَاتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «قَاتِلْهُ» قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلَنِي؟ قَالَ: «فَأَنْتَ شَهِيدٌ»، قَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ قَتَلْتُهُ؟ قَالَ: «هُوَ فِي النَّارِ».

3557 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if a man comes to me wanting to take my money? He said: "Then do not give him your money." The man said: What if he fights with me? He said: "Then fight with him." The man said: What if he kills me? He said: "Then, you would be a martyr." The man said: What if I kill him? He said: "He would be in Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, what if a man comes to me wanting to take my money? He said: You are not required to submit to him and give him your money. He said: What if he fights with me? He said: You are permitted to fight him. He said: What if he kills me? He said: Then you would be a martyr. He said: What if I kill him? He said: He deserves to be punished in Hellfire on the Day of Judgment.

Bài học rút ra

An-Nawawi said: Defending one's womenfolk is obligatory without disagreement. As for defending oneself to the point of killing, there is a difference of opinion in our school and others; whereas, defending one's wealth is permissible but not obligatory.

The Hadīth is evidence that knowledge precedes action, as this Companion asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about what was required of him before acting.

One should follow a gradual approach in repelling an aggressor—by advising him or calling for help—before resorting to fighting him. But if it starts fighting, the aim should be to repel him, not to kill him.

The blood, wealth, and honor of a Muslim are inviolable.

An-Nawawi said: Know that martyrdom is of three categories. The first is the one killed in battle against the disbelievers due to one of the causes of the fighting. This person has the rulings of martyrs both in the Hereafter and in worldly terms, meaning he is not to be washed or prayed over. The second is considered a martyr in terms of reward only, not in worldly rulings—such as the one who dies of a stomach illness, the one who dies in a plague, the one who dies under a collapsed building, the one killed while defending his wealth, and others whom authentic Hadīths have referred to as martyrs. Such a person is washed and prayed over, yet he receives the reward of martyrs in the Hereafter, though not necessarily equal to the reward of the first category. The third is someone who, for example, stole from the war booty or committed similar acts, and for whom narrations have come denying him the title of martyr, even if he was killed in battle against the disbelievers. This person has the rulings of martyrs in the worldly sense—so he is not washed or prayed over—but he does not receive the full reward of martyrs in the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سَلَمَة بن الأكْوَع رضي الله عنه قال: مَرَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على نَفَرٍ يَنْتَضِلُون، فقال: «ارْمُوا بَنِي إسماعيل، فإن أبَاكُم كان رَامِياً».

3559 Salamah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by a group of people practicing archery and said: "Practice archery, O progeny of Isma‘īl; your forefather was an archer."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Salamah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed some of his Companions who were shooting arrows together; competing to see who would win. He approved of what they were doing and even encouraged them by saying: "Practice archery, O progeny of Isma‘īl," urging them to continue practicing archery, as it is one of the favors of Allah, the Exalted, upon the progeny of Isma‘īl, meaning: the Arabs. He said to do so, because their forefather, Isma‘īl, the son of Ibrahīm (may peace be upon both of them), was an excellent and skilled archer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يصلي صلاته بالليل، وهي مُعْتَرِضَةٌ بين يديه، فإذا بقي الوتر، أيقظها فأوترت. وفي رواية له: فإذا بقي الوتر، قال: «قومي فأوْتِري يا عائشة».

3565 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray at night while she would be asleep in front of him. When only the Witr was left, he would wake her and she would perform it. According to another narration, he would say: "Wake up ‘Ā'ishah and pray Witr."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the night prayer, while ‘A'ishah would be asleep in front of him. According to another narration by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim, she said: “The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the night prayer while I would be lying between him and the Qiblah, just as a coffin would be placed.” When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished his night prayer, and just before starting the Witr prayer, he would wake her up to pray Witr. A narration by Muslim reads: “When it was time for the Witr prayer, he would say: ‘Wake up, ‘A'ishah and pray Witr.'" A narration of Abu Dawūd reads: “When he wanted to perform the Witr prayer, he would wake her up, and she would perform it." So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) would let ‘A'ishah asleep at the beginning of the night. He would not wake her until he was done with his night prayer and only had the Witr to pray. He would wake her so that she would pray immediately and not oversleep and miss the Witr.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رضي الله عنها قَالَتْ: فَقَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً مِنَ الْفِرَاشِ فَالْتَمَسْتُهُ فَوَقَعَتْ يَدِي عَلَى بَطْنِ قَدَمَيْهِ وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَهُمَا مَنْصُوبَتَانِ، وَهُوَ يَقُولُ: «اللهُمَّ أَعُوذُ بِرِضَاكَ مِنْ سَخَطِكَ، وَبِمُعَافَاتِكَ مِنْ عُقُوبَتِكَ، وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْكَ لَا أُحْصِي ثَنَاءً عَلَيْكَ أَنْتَ كَمَا أَثْنَيْتَ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ».

3566 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: One night I did not find the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in bed, and as I groped for him, my hand fell over the sole of his feet, while he was in the mosque, and they were held erect. He was saying: "O Allah, I seek refuge with Your pleasure from Your wrath, and with Your pardon from Your punishment, and I seek refuge with You from You. I cannot enumerate praise of you; You are as You have praised Yourself."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: I was sleeping beside the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and I could not find him at night. I touched the place where he used to pray in the room with my hand and found him prostrating with his feet erect, and he was saying: (I seek refuge with) and appeal to (Your pleasure from Your wrath) over me or over my Ummah, (and) I seek refuge (with Your pardon) and Your abundant forgiveness (from Your punishment), (And I seek refuge with You from You) and with the attributes of Your beauty from the attributes of Your majesty, as none can grant protection from You except You, and there is no shelter and no refuge from Allah except in Allah. (I cannot enumerate praise of You), and I am incapable and cannot list or count it because of my inability to enumerate Your favor and benevolence in a way that befits You no matter how hard I try. (You are as You have praised Yourself) as it is You Who have praised Yourself in a way that befits You, so who could praise You duly?!

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to recite these supplications during the prostration.

Mirak said: One of the versions by An-Nasā’i reads: He used to say this supplication after finishing his prayer and going to bed.

It is recommended to praise Allah by His Attributes and supplicate Him by His Names which are established in the Qur’an and the Sunnah.

It denotes glorifying the Creator in Rukū‘ (bowing) and Sujūd ( prostration).

Seeking refuge with the attributes of Allah is permissible just as it is permissible to seek refuge with His essence.

Al-Khattābi said: This speech bears a subtle meaning, which is: He sought refuge with Allah to protect him from His wrath by His pleasure and from His punishment by His pardon, bearing in mind that "pleasure" and "wrath" are two opposites and the same applies to "pardon" and "punishment." However, upon mentioning what does not have an opposite, namely Allah Almighty, he sought refuge with none but Him from Him. This means: Seeking Allah's forgiveness for falling short of fulfilling His worship duly and praising Him. His statement: I cannot enumerate praise of You, i.e., I am incapable of doing so and cannot attain it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أفضل الصَّدَقَات ظِلُّ فُسْطَاطٍ في سَبِيل الله ومَنِيحَةُ خَادِم في سَبِيل الله، أو طَرُوقَةُ فَحْلٍ في سَبِيل الله».

3568 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best charity is providing the shade of a tent in the cause of Allah, or providing a servant for one who strives in the cause of Allah, or providing a young she-camel for one striving in the cause of Allah."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The best type of charity one can give are these three things: the shade of a tent or canopy, a servant (as a gift or loan), or a young female camel that is ready for mating, whether this charity is given to those fighting in the cause of Allah or other people who are needy. Giving charity to the needy is also considered to be in the cause of Allah. Perhaps these things were specified because of people's need for them at that time, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wished to encourage offering them. As to the current times, the people's need for these things is almost non-existent, or very limited in some places. This meaning is also found in the Hadīth reported by ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The people of a house without dates are hungry" [Muslim]. Sheikh Ibn Bāz (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "This Hadīth is intended to mean the people who eat dates often, such as the people of Madīnah in his time (the time of the Prophet), and any people like them whose diet depends on dates."

Trên trang của nguồn

وعن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: سُئِل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أي الصلاة أفضل؟ قال: «طُول القُنُوتِ».

3569 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: "Which part of the prayer is the best?" He replied: "The long standing."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked what actions in the prayer were the best. They asked this for their eagerness to achieve the most amount of rewards. They meant which part of prayer e.g, bowing or prostration is the best? He answered that it was the long standing in the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن البراء رضي الله عنه قال: أتَى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ مُقَنَّعٌ بالحَديد، فقال: يا رسول الله، أُقَاتِلُ أَوْ أُسْلِمُ؟ قال: «أَسْلِم، ثم قَاتل»، فأسْلَم ثم قاتل فَقُتِل. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «عَمِل قليلاً وأُجر كثيراً».

3570 Al-Barā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man wearing an iron armor came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, shall I fight or embrace Islam?" He said: "Embrace Islam, then fight." He embraced Islam, then fought and was killed. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He did a little but was greatly rewarded."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wishing to fight in the cause of Allah with him. He was completely covered in an iron armor, but had not yet entered Islam. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, do I fight in the cause of Allah and then enter Islam, or enter Islam then fight in the cause of Allah?" he said to him: "Embrace Islam, then fight in the cause of Allah." So, the man embraced Islam, then fought in the cause of Allah until he was killed. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He did a little but was greatly rewarded", i.e. he did a little and was rewarded a lot in relation to the period he lived as a Muslim, as the time between the man's embracing of Islam and his death was a short one, yet he was rewarded in abundance. That is because fighting in the cause of Allah, Exalted, in order to raise high His Word is one of the most virtuous deeds and most tremendous in reward.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أكْثَرْتُ عليكم في السِّوَاك».

3572 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I have told you repeatedly to use the tooth-stick."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hadīth explanation: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stressed using the tooth-stick. He repeatedly advised his followers to use it at all times, as a recommended action and not an obligation, due to the many and great benefits it involves, the greatest of which is that it is pleasing to Allah, Glorified and Exalted, [as mentioned in the famous authentic Hadīth: “The tooth-stick cleanses the mouth and pleases the Lord.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاوية بن أبي سفيان رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تُلْحِفُوا في المسأَلة، فوالله لا يَسْألني أحدٌ منكم شيئًا، فَتُخْرِجَ له مسألته منِّي شيئًا وأنا له كارِهٌ، فيُبَارَك له فيما أَعْطَيتُه».

3580 Abu ‘Abdur-Rahmān Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not be importunate in asking (for something), for by Allah, if one of you asked me for something and I gave it to him while I am reluctant, there will be no blessing in what I gave him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade people from being persistent in asking for something, noting that such persistence removes the blessing from the given thing. Then, the Prophet swore that if someone asked him for something in a persistent manner and he gave it to him reluctantly, that thing would be bereft of blessing due to the persistent asking.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الخَيْل مَعقُودٌ في نَوَاصِيهَا الخَيْر إلى يوم القِيامة». وعن عروة البارقي رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الخيل مَعقُودٌ في نَوَاصِيهَا الخَيْر إلى يوم القيامة: الأجر، والمَغْنَم».

3583 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Goodness is attached to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection." ‘Urwah al-Bāriqi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Goodness is attached to the forelocks of horses until the Day of Resurrection: (in terms of) reward and spoils of war."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Horses are a source of goodness for the believer until the Day of Resurrection. There is a reward for preparing steeds of war to fight in the cause of Allah, and this a deferred reward that will be realized in the Hereafter. And there is an immediate reward which is the spoils of war that the warrior earns from the possessions of the enemy.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «السِّوَاكُ مَطْهَرَةٌ لِلْفَمِ، مَرْضَاةٌ لِلرَّبِّ».

3588 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The tooth-stick purifies the mouth and pleases the Lord."

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that cleaning our teeth with a stick from the Arak tree and the like purifies the mouth from dirt and foul smells. Also, it is one of the means for winning Allah's pleasure, for its use constitutes obedience to Allah and observance of His command, and it brings about cleanliness which Allah Almighty likes.

Bài học rút ra

This points out the merit of using the tooth stick. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged his Ummah to use it often.

When cleaning your teeth with a stick, it is better to use a stick from the Arak tree. A toothbrush and toothpaste can be used instead of a stick.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «يَغْفِرُ الله للشَّهيد كُلَّ شيءٍ إلا الدَّين». وفي رواية له: «القَتْل في سَبِيل الله يُكَفِّر كلَّ شيءٍ إلا الدَّين».

3589 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah forgives everything for the martyr except the debt." Another narration for him reads: "Fighting in the cause of Allah expiates everything except the debt.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Martyrdom expiates all sins, the minor and the major thereof, except for the debt. Martyrdom does not expiate the debt, and that is due to the greatness of the rights of people, especially those related to properties, which indeed, are the dearest to them. The same applies to anything pertaining to people's rights; such as theft, usurpation, and treachery. Fighting in the cause of Allah, martyrdom, and other acts of righteousness do not expiate transgression against people's rights, rather, they only expiate neglect of the rights of Allah, the Exalted.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقول: «الصَّلَوَاتُ الْخَمْسُ، وَالْجُمُعَةُ إِلَى الْجُمُعَةِ، وَرَمَضَانُ إِلَى رَمَضَانَ، مُكَفِّرَاتٌ مَا بَيْنَهُنَّ إِذَا اجْتَنَبَ الْكَبَائِرَ».

3591 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The five (daily) prayers, Friday prayer to the next Friday prayer, and Ramadan to the next Ramadan are expiation of the sins committed between them, so long as major sins are avoided."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that the five prayers prescribed to be performed during the day and night, the Friday prayer every week, and the fasting of the month of Ramadan every year expiate minor sins committed between them, provided that major sins are avoided. As for major sins like adultery and alcoholic drinking, these can only be expiated by repentance.

Bài học rút ra

Some sins are minor and some are major.

The expiation of minor sins is contingent upon the avoidance of major ones.

Major sins are sins for which a legal punishment is prescribed in this world, a warning is issued with regard to the Hereafter by punishment or Allah's wrath, or their perpetrators are cursed, such as adultery and drinking alcohol.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ وَهُوَ عَلَى المِنْبَرِ، وَذَكَرَ الصَّدَقَةَ، وَالتَّعَفُّفَ، وَالمَسْأَلَةَ: «اليَدُ العُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ اليَدِ السُّفْلَى، فَاليَدُ العُلْيَا: هِيَ المُنْفِقَةُ، وَالسُّفْلَى: هِيَ السَّائِلَةُ».

3599 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said while he was on the pulpit, mentioning charity and refraining from asking people: "The upper hand is better than the lower hand; the upper hand is the giving hand, and the lower hand is the begging hand."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), while delivering a sermon from the pulpit, mentioned charity and refraining from begging; then he said: The upper hand—the one that gives and spends—is better and more beloved to Allah than the lower hand—the one that asks.

Bài học rút ra

It highlights the virtue of giving and spending in good causes and the dispraise of begging.

It encourages refraining from asking others and being self-sufficient and urges the pursuit of noble matters while avoiding lowly ones, for Allah loves lofty aspirations.

There are four types of hands in terms of virtue, ranked as follows: the highest is the giving hand, followed by the one that refrains from taking, then the one that receives without asking, and the lowest of them is the begging hand.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم المؤمنين ميمونة بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها : أنها أعتقت وَليدَةً ولم تستأذن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما كان يَومُها الذي يَدورُ عليها فيه، قالت: أشَعَرْتَ يا رسول الله، أني أعتقت وليدتي؟ قال: «أو فعلت؟» قالت: نعم. قال: «أما إنك لو أعطيتها أخوالك كان أعظم لأجرك».

3600 The Mother of the Believers Maymūnah bint al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that she had set free a slave-girl of hers without first seeking the permission of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). On the day when it was her turn to have the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stay with her overnight, she said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, do you know that I set free my slave-girl?" He said: "Did you?" She replied: ‘Yes.’ He then said: "you would have received a greater reward had you given her to your maternal uncles."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Maymūnah bint al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with her) freed a slave-girl of hers, because of her knowledge of the virtue of freeing slaves for the sake of Allah. She did this without informing or consulting the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). When it was the day when the Prophet would stay at her house overnight, she told him what she had done. He did not blame her for freeing the slave without first consulting him, but he only informed her that had she given that girl to her maternal uncles, she would have received a greater reward. In other words, he approved of and praised what she did, but told her that had she given it to her uncles from Banu Hilāl, it would have been better and she would have earned a greater reward due to the virtue of giving charity to one's relatives and maintaining good ties with them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رجلًا أتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَقَاضَاهُ فَأغْلَظَ له، فَهَمَّ به أصحابه، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «دَعُوه، فإن لِصَاحب الحَقِّ مَقَالا» ثم قال: «أعْطُوهُ سِنًّا مِثْل سِنِّهِ» قالوا: يا رسول الله، لا نَجِدُ إلا أمْثَلَ مِنْ سِنِّهِ، قال: «أعْطُوه، فإن خَيْرَكم أحْسَنُكُم قَضَاء».

3628 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demanding repayment of a loan in such a rude manner that vexed the Companions and they were about to harm him, but the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Leave him, for he who has a right is entitled to demand it. Give him a camel of the same age as his." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, we found none but older than his." He said: "Give it to him, for the best among you are those who settle their debts in the best manner."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had borrowed a young camel from a man, so the man came to him demanding the repayment of this debt. The man made his demand in a very rude manner that vexed the Companions of the Prophet to the extent that they wanted to hit him because of his rudeness and harshness with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Let him say whatever he wants and do not harm him in any way, for the one who has a right is entitled to demand his debtor to repay his debt and the like, yet he has to do so within the limits of courtesy. As for cursing, slandering, and insulting, they are not among the manners of the Muslims. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered some of the Companions to give the man a camel of the same age as his. They came back and said: We only found a camel that is older than his (and, thus, of more value). So he said: Give him a camel that is older than his camel, for indeed the best of you in dealing with people and the best in terms of reward are those who fulfill their obligations in the best of ways, whether it is the settlement of a debt or otherwise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ شُرَيْحٍ بنِ هانِئٍ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ، قُلْتُ: بِأَيِّ شَيْءٍ كَانَ يَبْدَأُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ؟ قَالَتْ: بِالسِّوَاكِ.

3652 Shurayh ibn Hāni’ reported: I asked 'Ā'ishah, saying: What did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) use to start with upon entering his house? She said: With the Siwāk (toothstick).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was from the practice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to start with the Siwāk upon entering his house, whether at night or during the day.

Bài học rút ra

It is generally permissible to use the Siwāk at all times, but this is even more confirmed on the occasions recommended by the Legislator, including the following: upon entering the house, when praying, when performing ablution, after waking up from sleep, and when having a foul breath.

Showing how keen the Tābi‘is were to ask about the Prophet's states and the ways he adopted to follow his example.

Learning knowledge from those who are qualified and who know more knowledge, as here ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was asked about the state of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) upon entering the house.

It shows how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) treated his family kindly as he used to clean his mouth upon entering.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أيُّكم مالُ وارثِه أحَبُّ إليه من مالَه؟» قالوا: يا رسول الله، ما منَّا أحد إلا مَالُه أحَبُّ إليه. قال: «فإن مالَه ما قدَّم، ومالُ وارثِه ما أخَّر».

3653 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who among you considers the wealth of his heirs more beloved to him than his own wealth?" They replied: "O Messenger of Allah, there is no one among us except that he loves his own wealth more." He said: "His wealth is whatever he spends during his life (in good ways), while the wealth of his heir is whatever he leaves after his death."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his Companions which of them loved the wealth of their heirs, which they would inherit from them after their death, more than the wealth they own in their lifetime. The Companions replied that there was none among them who did not love his own wealth, which was in his possession and over which he had absolute control, more, because with the wealth that he possessed can fulfill his desires and aspirations. The Prophet then told them that a person's own wealth is that which he spends during his lifetime on righteous deeds, such as Hajj; an endowment fund; building a school, a mosque, or a hospital; or spending on himself and his family. This indeed is his real wealth, which he will find benefiting him on the Day of Resurrection. As for what he saves during his lifetime and withholds from spending for the sake of Allah, this wealth belongs to his heirs and he has no share in it. There is another Hadīth with a similar meaning that Imām Muslim narrated on the authority of ‘Abdullāh ibn Ash-Shikhkhīr (may Allah be pleased with him). He said: “I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he was reciting: {Competition in increase of [world benefits] diverted you} [Sūrat At-Takāthur: 1]. Then he said: "The son of Adam says: 'My wealth, my wealth.' Do you, son of Adam, own anything of your wealth except what you eat and consume, or what you wear and wear out, or what you give in charity...?" This Hadīth does not mean that one should spend all his money for the sake of Allah and leave his family poor, to beg from other people. What is meant is that a person, in as much as he strives to save money for his heirs after him, should also strive to earn rewards that would benefit him in the Hereafter, by spending from the surplus he has after providing for his wife, children, and parents. Spending on them is obligatory on him, if he did not do so, he would be sinful. The proof for this is the following Hadīth reported by Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him): “The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘O son of Adam, if you spend the surplus, it is good for you; and if you withhold it, it is evil for you.'" [Muslim]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «بادروا الصبح بالوتر».

3655 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Make haste to perform the Witr prayer before the morning."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates the recommendation to delay the Witr prayer until the last part of the night. However, the one who delays his Witr prayer to the last part of the night should be cautious to perform it before dawn. The time for voluntary night prayer ends with the break of dawn, so, if dawn broke before he prays Witr, then he misses the virtue of this prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ثلاثة لهم أجْرَان: رجُلٌ من أهل الكتاب آمن بِنَبِيِّه، وآمَن بمحمد، والعَبْد المملوك إذا أَدَّى حَقَّ الله، وحَقَّ مَوَالِيه، ورجل كانت له أمَة فأدَّبَها فأحسن تَأدِيبَها، وَعَلَّمَهَا فأحسن تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثم أعْتَقَها فتزوجها؛ فله أجران».

3697 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Three types of people will receive a double reward: a man from the People of the Book who believed in his Prophet and then believed in Muhammad, a slave who fulfilled his duties towards Allah and towards his masters, and a man who had a female slave and he taught her good manners, educated her well, then freed her and married her; he will receive a double reward."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Three types of people will have their reward doubled on the Day of Judgment: 1. A man from the People of the Book; i.e. a Jew or a Christian, who believed in his Prophet, Mūsa or ‘Īsa (peace be upon them), before Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was sent and before his call reached him. Then when Prophet Muhammad was sent and his call to Islam reached him, he believed in him. Such a person will receive two rewards; one for his belief in his messenger who was sent to him first, and the second for his belief in Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). 2. A slave who worships Allah, the Almighty, and carries out the duties that his master assigns to him in the best manner will receive two rewards. 3. A man who had a female slave, and he raised her well and taught her the matters of her religion, the lawful and the unlawful thereof, then he freed her and married her. He will receive two rewards; one for teaching her and then freeing her, and the second for his kindness to her after freeing her by marrying her and thus sufficing her from need and helping her preserve her chastity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قَال: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «حُوسِب رجُل ممن كان قَبْلَكُمْ، فلم يُوجد له من الخَيْر شيء، إلا أنه كان يُخَالط الناس وكان مُوسِراً، وكان يأمُر غِلْمَانَه أن يَتَجَاوَزُوا عن المُعْسِر، قال الله عز وجل : نحن أحَقُّ بذلك منه؛ تَجَاوزُوا عنه».

3707 Abu Mas‘ūd al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man from among those who were before you was called to account (by Allah on the Day of Judgment). No good deeds were found in his record except that he, being a rich man, used to enter into transactions with people and used to command his servants to show leniency towards those who were insolvent. Allah, the Exalted, said: 'We are more entitled to this (leniency) than him. Pardon him.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"A man from among those who were before you was called to account", i.e. a man from the previous nations was held accountable by Allah for the actions he had done. "No good deeds were found in his record", i.e. he had done no righteous deeds that bring one closer to Allah, the Almighty. "Except that he, being a rich man, used to enter into transactions with people", i.e. he used to conduct business transactions with them and give them loans. "And used to command his servants to show leniency towards those who were insolvent", i.e. he ordered his servants to be tolerant with those who cannot pay back their debts by giving them respite or by reducing their debt. "Allah, the Exalted, said: We are more entitled to this (leniency) than him. Pardon him", i.e. Allah forgave him as a reward for his kind treatment of people and his gentleness and leniency with them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: أراد بنو سلمة أن ينتقلوا للسكن قرب المسجد فبلغ ذلك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال لهم: «إنه قد بلغني أنكم تُريدون أن تنتقلوا قُرب المسجد؟» فقالوا: نعم، يا رسول الله قد أردنا ذلك، فقال: «بَنِي سَلِمَة، دِيارَكُم، تُكتب آثارُكُم، ديارَكُم تُكتب آثاركُم». وفي رواية: «إن بكلِّ خَطْوَة درجة».

3713 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The tribe of Banu Salimah wanted to move nearer to the mosque. On learning this, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: "I was told that you intend to move nearer to the mosque." They said: "That is true, O Messenger of Allah, we want to." He said: "O Banu Salimah, stay in your neighborhood, your footsteps (to the mosque) are recorded for you; stay in your neighborhood, your footsteps (to the mosque) are recorded for you." Another narration reads: "Every footstep (towards the mosque) merits one higher rank."

[Al-Bukhari with a similar wording - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hadīth explanation: The tribe of Banu Salimah wanted to move from their neighborhood, which was far from the mosque, to a place closer to the mosque. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) disliked that a part of Madīnah be depopulated (as stated in Al-Bukhāri's version of the Hadīth). He rather wished that Madīnah be expanded so that the hypocrites and polytheists see the increasing number of Muslims. He then asked them: "I heard that you all wish to move closer to the mosque?" They replied in the affirmative, so he said to them twice: "Stay in your neighborhood; your footsteps (to the mosque) are recorded for you." He also clarified that for every step they take to the mosque, they will receive a reward or one higher rank. In a relevant report, Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The ones with the most reward amongst you are the ones who live farthest away (from the mosque)." He was asked: "Why is that, O Abu Hurayrah?" He answered: "Because of the many steps (taken to the mosque)." [Narrated by Mālik in al-Muwatta’, no. 33] The farther the house is from the mosque, the more chances of reward one can receive and the more of one’s sins will be erased. Such reward can be realized if one makes ablution at home, perfecting his ablution, then walks to the mosque, not rides, whether it is a short or a long distance. For every step he takes, two things are written for him: he is raised one rank and one sin is erased from his record of deeds. One of the noble Companions reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If one of you makes ablution in the best manner, then goes out for the prayer, every time he lifts his right foot, Allah records one good deed for him, and every time he puts down his left foot, Allah erases one sin from his record of bad deeds. So live near or live far" [Abu Dāwud; classified as Sahīh by Al-Albāni]. In another Hadīth, Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "My Lord came to me tonight in the best image - I think he meant in his sleep - and He said to me: 'O Muhammad, do you know what the Higher Assembly (in the heavens) argue about?' I said: 'Yes, they argue about expiation for sins and the raising of ranks.' He asked: 'And what are the expiation of sins and the raising of ranks?' I said: 'Staying in the mosque after the prayers, walking on foot to the congregational prayers, and making ablution when it is difficult.'" [Ahmad; classified as Sahīh by Al-Albāni] This Hadīth indicates that receiving higher ranks is realized by the following: 1. Going to the mosque in the state of ablution. 2. Intending to go to the mosque to receive reward; in accordance with the Hadīth: "Actions are rewarded by intentions, and every person will be rewarded for what he intended." [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim] 3. Leaving one's home with the sole intention of going to the mosque. 4. Walking on foot, not riding, except for someone who has a valid excuse. If a person has a valid excuse, then he may go by car. One full rotation of the car wheel is equivalent to one footstep, since it resembles lifting the foot off the ground then putting it down again. This is yet another benefit of walking to mosques, that every time one goes and returns, his footsteps are rewarded.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ مسعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: ذُكِرَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ نَامَ لَيْلَهُ حَتَّى أَصْبَحَ، قَالَ: «ذَاكَ رَجُلٌ بَالَ الشَّيْطَانُ فِي أُذُنَيْهِ، أَوْ قَالَ: فِي أُذُنِهِ».

3714 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: It was mentioned before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about a man who slept throughout the night until morning. He said, "That is a man in whose ears—or, he said, in whose ear—the devil urinated."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was mentioned before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about a man who slept until morning and sunrise and did not get up to perform the obligatory prayer. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: He is a man in whose ear the devil urinated.

Bài học rút ra

Abandoning the night prayer is disliked and the devil is the cause behind that.

Be cautious of the devil who lies in wait for man on every route to prevent him from obeying Allah Almighty.

Ibn Hajar said: His statement: (And did not get up to perform the prayer) refers either to prayer in general or to the covenant, and it means the night prayer or the obligatory prayer.

At-Tībi said: He specifically mentioned the ears, even though the eyes would have been more appropriate in the context of sleep, to indicate the heaviness of sleep. Ears are more associated with attention. He also mentioned urine because it goes easily and quickly into cavities and veins, thereby afflicting the whole body with laziness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «رَحِمَ الله رجلا ًقام من الليل، فَصَلى وأيْقَظ امرأته، فإن أَبَتْ نَضَحَ في وَجْهِهَا الماء، رَحِمَ الله امرأة قامت من الليل، فَصَلت وأَيْقَظت زوجها، فإن أَبَى نَضَحَت في وجْهِه الماء».

3717 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''May Allah have mercy upon a man who wakes up at night and prays, and awakens his wife. If she refuses, he sprinkles water on her face. May Allah have mercy upon a woman who wakes up at night and prays, and awakens her husband. If he refuses, she sprinkles water on his face.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says a man or a woman deserves Allah's mercy when wakes up at night to pray and wakes up their spouse to pray as well. If one's spouse refuses to wake up because of heavy sleep or laziness, one might sprinkle little water on their face.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «سَتُفْتَحُ عليكم أَرَضُونَ، ويكفيكم الله، فلا يَعْجِزْ أحدكم أن يَلْهُوَ بِأَسْهُمِه».

3720 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Lands will be laid open for you, and Allah will spare you the fight. So, let none of you fail to play with his arrows.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs his Companions that lands will be opened for them without fighting, so none of them should fail to learn how to shoot arrows, because it is the most appropriate thing that Muslims can play with, so long as doing this does not entail neglecting a due right. This is because shooting arrows is one of the things that aid them in fighting in the cause of Allah, which is one of the most excellent objectives and most sublime goals. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used the expression 'play' because souls are naturally disposed to like it, so this was taken into account. However, the greater aim for learning archery is to prepare oneself for fighting in the cause of Allah, the Exalted, not to merely play with arrows.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: مَرَّ رجُل من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِعبٍ فيه عُيَيْنَةٌ من ماء عَذْبَة، فأعْجَبتْه، فقال: لو اعْتَزلت الناس فَأقَمْتُ في هذا الشِّعْبِ، ولنْ أفعل حتى أسْتأذِن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذَكر ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «لا تَفْعَل؛ فإن مُقام أحدِكم في سَبِيل الله أفضل من صلاته في بيته سَبْعِين عاماً، ألا تُحِبُّونَ أن يَغْفِر الله لكم، ويدخلكم الجنة؟ اُغْزُوا في سبيل الله، من قَاتَل في سبيل الله فُوَاقَ نَاقَةٍ وجَبَت له الجنة».

3723 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man from among the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by a valley wherein was a little spring of fresh water. He was delighted by it and said to himself: "If I were to retreat from the people and settle in this valley; but I will not do this until I get the permission of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." He mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said (to the man): "Do not do that, for the status of one of you who fights in Allah's cause is better for him than performing prayer in his house for seventy years. Do you not wish that Allah should forgive you and admit you to Paradise? Fight in the cause of Allah, for he who fights in the cause of Allah for a period of time equal to that between two milkings of a she-camel, will be surely admitted to Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

A man from the companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was walking through a mountain pass and came across an area that had a small spring of fresh water, which he liked so much. He wanted to seclude himself from the people and live in that place to worship Allah and drink from that fresh water. Nevertheless, he remarked that he would not do this until he would seek the permission of Allah's Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So, he mentioned that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who forbade him to do so, because fighting in the cause of Allah was due upon him, so withdrawing from the people for optional worship was regarded as a sin, because it entailed abandoning an obligatory act. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The status of one of you who fights in Allah's cause is better then praying in his house for seventy years." Meaning: Fighting in Allah's cause is better than devoting oneself to prayer for seventy years. This is because the benefit of fighting in Allah's cause extends to all Muslims, while the benefit of prayer is restricted to the individual. "Do you not wish that Allah forgives you and admits you into Paradise?" Meaning: If you like that Allah forgives you and admits you into Paradise, then you have to fight in Allah's cause, with the intention of attaining the reward and while showing patience. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) highlighted the virtue of fighting in Allah's cause by saying: "Whoever fights in Allah's cause for a period of time equal to that between two milkings of a she-camel, then he will surely enter Paradise." Meaning: whoever participates in fighting in the cause of Allah, in order to make Allah's religion superior, even if it is a short period of time, he is guaranteed Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها مرفوعاً: «عَشْرٌ من الفِطْرة: قَصُّ الشَارب، وإعْفَاء اللِّحْية، والسِّواك، وَاسْتِنْشَاقُ الماء، وقص الأظْفَار، وغَسْل البَرَاجِم، ونَتْف الإبْط، وحلق العَانة، وانْتِقَاصُ الماء» قال الراوي: ونَسِيْتُ العاشرة إلا أن تكون المَضْمَضَة. قال وكِيع - وهو أحد رواته - انْتِقَاص الماء: يعني الاسْتِنْجَاء.

3730 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Ten practices are part of the Fitrah: Trimming the mustache, letting the beard grow, using the toothstick (tooth-stick), rinsing the nose, trimming the nails, washing the finger joints, plucking the armpit hairs, shaving the pubic hair, and washing the private parts with water (after answering the call of nature)." One of the narrators said: "I have forgotten the tenth; except if it was rinsing the mouth."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this narration, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that there are ten practices that are part of "Fitrah" or sound human nature. "Fitrah" is the natural disposition upon which Allah, the Almighty, created people. What is intended is the sound "Fitrah" because the "Fitrah" of some people deviates from soundness as a result of the way they are raised. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Every newborn is born with Fitrah, and then his parents either turn him into a Jew or a Christian or a Zoroastrian.” The first act of Fitrah is to trim the mustache or to shave it to the point where the upper lip becomes visible, for the sake of hygiene. When the mustache is too long it comes into contact with the food and drink that the person consumes. An overgrown mustache is an ugly and abhorrent sight for many people. A Muslim man should regularly trim or clip his mustache and not let it grow for more than forty days. Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A time limit was set for us regarding trimming the mustache, clipping the nails and plucking the pubic hair; that we do not leave that for more than forty nights. The second act of Fitrah is letting the beard grow. The beard is the hair that grows on the chin and jawbones. “Letting it grow” meanings not to shave or shorten it at all. The word "i‘fā’" which is used in the Hadīth in relation to the beard originally means making something plentiful and large. The derivative "‘afaw" is used in the Qur'an to mean increase in the verse: {until they increased and prospered} [Sūrat al-A‘rāf: 95]. There are many Hadīths where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the Muslims to grow their beards. He used three different words to command his followers to let their beards grow: "waffiru", "arkhu", and "a‘foo". All three imperatives indicate the command to keep it grown and refrain from taking from it. Accordingly it is impermissible for the Muslim man to shave his beard under any circumstances. Shaving the beard is against the practice of the Prophet, disobedience to his command, and imitation of the non-believers. The third act of Fitrah is to use the tooth-stick. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about it: "It cleanses the mouth and pleases the Lord." It is recommended to use it at all times, and its use is especially emphasized before ablution, before prayer, after waking up from sleep, when someone’s breath becomes foul, and when the teeth become yellow. The fourth act of Fitrah is rinsing the nose, which literally means sniffing the water (i.e. and then blowing it out). It cleans the nose by removing from inside it what may cause harm. This should be done both in wudu and outside of wudu. Any time a person feels that he needs to clean his nose, he should rinse it with water (by sniffing water in and blowing it out). The frequency of this cleansing may differ from person to person because some may only need to do it in ablution while others may need to do it more frequently. The fifth act of Fitrah is clipping the nails, both finger and toe nails. They should not be left without clipping for more than forty days, based on the narration of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned above. And in a narration by Abu Dawūd: "The Messenger of Allah timed for us the shaving the pubes and clipping the nails." The sixth act of Fitrah is washing the finger joints on the outside and inside of the hand. Dirt tends to accumulate in them because they are creased and wrinkled and hence water may not clean them thoroughly when the hands are washed superficially. If the joints of one hand are rubbed by the other hand, water will reach into the areas and clean them thoroughly. Similar to the finger joints is any place on the body where dirt tends to accumulate with or without sweat, such as the ear canal, the inner thighs, and anywhere else that water may not thoroughly reach. The seventh act is plucking armpit hair. The armpits are an area where sweat and dirt gather and cause a stench. They should not be left unshaven for more than forty days, based on the aforementioned narration of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him). It is better to pluck the armpit hair rather than shave it if one is able to do so because that removes the whole hair and weakens the roots and therefore eventually hinders hair growth in that area, which is recommended in the Shariah. If plucking is overly difficult it is acceptable to shave it or to use depilatory (hair removing) creams because the objective is to clean the area which is achieved by shaving or using such creams. The eighth act of Fitrah is shaving the pubic hair, which is the coarse hair that grows around the frontal genitals of both men and women. It is part of sound and wholesome human nature to remove this hair, whether by shaving, plucking, trimming, or using modern products. The objective is to keep that area clean using any available means. It is important not to let the pubic hair grow for more than forty days, based on the above mentioned narration of Anas. The ninth act of Fitrah mentioned in the Hadīth is "intiqās al-mā’", which was interpreted to mean "istinjā’" or washing one's genitals with water after using the lavatory. This interpretation is corroborated by the narration of Abu Dawūd and Ibn Mājah where ‘Ammar ibn Yāsir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "From the acts of Fitrah are: rinsing the mouth, sniffing water into the nose … and intidāh (i.e. sprinkling water over the genitals)." Istinjā’ is defined as removing any residue of what comes out of the front and back passages of human excretion, (urine and stool, etc.) with a pure substance such as water, stone, cloth, tissue paper, and similar things by which the filth can be removed. Istinjā’ is mandatory before one prays because removal of impurities is a condition for the validity of prayer. The narrator was doubtful what the tenth act of Fitrah was, and said: "...and I have forgotten the tenth, except if it was rinsing the mouth." This is doubt about what he heard from the narrator who preceded him in the chain of narration. The mouth and nose both receive much pollutants and thus it is part of sound nature to clean them regularly. In brief, all of these acts clean, cleanse and perfect the outside of a person's body, and keep him safe from harmful elements and bad hygiene.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَعْقِدُ الشَّيْطَانُ عَلَى قَافِيَةِ رَأْسِ أَحَدِكُمْ إِذَا هُوَ نَامَ ثَلاَثَ عُقَدٍ يَضْرِبُ كُلَّ عُقْدَةٍ عَلَيْكَ لَيْلٌ طَوِيلٌ، فَارْقُدْ، فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فَذَكَرَ اللَّهَ، انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأَ انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَإِنْ صَلَّى انْحَلَّتْ عُقْدَةٌ، فَأَصْبَحَ نَشِيطًا طَيِّبَ النَّفْسِ، وَإِلَّا أَصْبَحَ خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ كَسْلاَنَ».

3731 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you sleeps, the devil ties three knots at the back of his head, striking each knot: Ahead of you is a long night, so keep sleeping. When he wakes up and remembers Allah, one knot is undone; when he performs ablution, one knot is undone; and when he prays, one knot is undone, and he gets up in the morning active and in good spirits; otherwise, he gets up in the morning low-spirited and sluggish."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs about the devil and his struggle with the person who wants to get up to offer the voluntary night prayer or the Fajr prayer. When the believer goes to sleep, the devil ties three knots at his Qāfiyah, i.e., the back of his head. One knot is undone when the believer wakes up and remembers Allah Almighty without responding to the devil's whisperings. Another knot is undone when he performs ablution. Then the third knot is undone when he rises and prays, and he gets up in the morning active and in a good mood, given his happiness that Allah has guided him to obedience and rejoicing in the reward and forgiveness that Allah has promised him, along with getting rid of the devil's knots and his discouragement. Otherwise, he wakes up in the morning low-spirited, gloomy, and too indolent to offer good and righteous deeds because he is chained with the devil's shackles and far from getting close to the Most Compassionate.

Bài học rút ra

The devil makes constant endeavors in every way to prevent one from obeying Allah Almighty, and nothing can save man from the devil except seeking help from Allah Almighty and utilizing the means of precaution and protection.

Remembering Allah Almighty and worshiping Him provide the soul with energy and bring forth relief in the heart. They dispel laziness and indolence and alleviate distress and hatred because they ward off the devil, who whispers all these things.

The believer feels happy when Allah Almighty guides him to His obedience and feels depressed when he fails to reach the degrees of excellence and perfection.

Heedlessness and reluctance from observing acts of obedience are from the devil's work and an attempt to make man's deeds appealing to him.

These three things—remembering Allah, performing ablution, and praying—drive the devil away.

The devil ties knots particularly at the back of the head because it is the center of powers and their domain of control. Hence, if he ties the knots in that place, he becomes capable of controlling man's spirit and casting sleep on him.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: Mentioning the night in his statement: "Ahead of you is a long night," apparently indicates that this is peculiar to night sleep.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: There is no particular or irreplaceable form of Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) that should be recited here; rather, anything that could be referred to as Dhikr of Allah would be sufficient, including reciting the Qur’an, reading the Prophet's Hadīths, and seeking religious knowledge. However, the best way to remember Allah is clear in the Prophet's statement: Whoever wakes up disturbed during the night and says: "La ilāha illallāh wahdahu la sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr. Al-hamdulillāh wa subhānallāh wa la ilāha illallāh wallāhu akbar wa la hawla wa la quwwata illa billāh (None has the right to be worshiped except Allah alone, and He has no partners. To Him belongs sovereignty, and to Him belongs praise, and He is Omnipotent over everything. All praise is due to Allah, glory be to Allah; there is no god but Allah; Allah is the Greatest, and there is no power nor strength except with Allah)", then says: "Allāhumma ighfirli (O Allah, forgive me)" or supplicates, his supplication will be answered, and if he performs ablution, his prayer will be accepted. [Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مَعْدَانَ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ الْيَعْمَرِيُّ قَالَ: لَقِيتُ ثَوْبَانَ مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقُلْتُ: أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ أَعْمَلُهُ يُدْخِلُنِي اللهُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ؟ أَوْ قَالَ قُلْتُ: بِأَحَبِّ الْأَعْمَالِ إِلَى اللهِ، فَسَكَتَ. ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَسَكَتَ. ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَقَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «عَلَيْكَ بِكَثْرَةِ السُّجُودِ لِلَّهِ، فَإِنَّكَ لَا تَسْجُدُ لِلَّهِ سَجْدَةً، إِلَّا رَفَعَكَ اللهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْكَ بِهَا خَطِيئَةً» قَالَ مَعْدَانُ: ثُمَّ لَقِيتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ لِي: مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لِي: ثَوْبَانُ.

3732 Ma‘dān ibn Abi Talhah al-Ya‘mari reported: I met Thawbān, the freed slave of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he said: Tell me about a deed to perform by virtue of which Allah admits me to Paradise - or he said: I said: about the deeds that Allah loves most - but he remained silent. Then I asked him, but he remained silent. Then I asked him for the third time, and he said: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about this, and he said: "Make frequent prostrations to Allah, for you do not make a single prostration to Allah except that Allah raises you one degree therewith and remits one sin from you therewith." Ma‘dān said: Then I met Abu ad-Dardā’ and I asked him and he told me the same as Thawbān.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the deed that leads to Paradise or about the deeds that Allah loves most. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to the questioner: Adhere to prostration frequently during the prayer, for you do not make a single prostration to Allah except that Allah raises you one degree therewith and forgives one of your sins therewith.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging Muslims to pay good attention to prayer, both obligatory and voluntary, as it includes prostration.

It demonstrates the Companions' good understanding of the religion and their awareness of the fact that Paradise cannot be attained except through Allah's mercy first, then through good deeds.

Prostration during the prayer is among the greatest means of raising ranks and forgiving sins.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا قَام أحَدُكُم من الليل، فَاسْتَعْجَمَ القرآن على لِسَانه، فلم يَدْرِ ما يقول، فَلْيَضْطَجِع».

3734 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When one of you stands up for offering voluntary prayer at night and finds it difficult to recite the Qur'an accurately, and he is unaware of what he is reciting, he should lie down."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If someone is offering voluntary night prayer, and it becomes hard for him to recite the Qur'an because of drowsiness, until he does not understand what he is saying: then let him lie down until his drowsiness goes away, so that he would not alter or change the words of Allah, for perhaps he might fall into prohibition by reversing its meanings or altering its words, or he might make supplications against himself. In Al-Bukhāri, Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If one of you becomes drowsy during prayer, then let him sleep until he knows what he is reading."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي صَفْوان سُوَيْدِ بن قيس رضي الله عنه قال: جَلَبْتُ أنا وَمَخْرَمَةُ العَبْدِيُّ بَزًّا من هَجَر، فجاءنا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَاوَمَنَا بسَرَاوِيلَ، وعندي وَزَّانٌ يَزِنُ بالأَجْر، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم للوَزَّان: «زِنْ وأرْجِح».

3737 Abu Safwān Suwayd ibn Qays (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Makhramah al-‘Abdi and I brought some linen garments from Hajar. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to us and bargained with us for some pants. There was a man present who would weigh merchandise (in scales) for a wage. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Weigh, and add some more."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Suwayd ibn Qays and Makhramah al-‘Abdi (may Allah be pleased with him) brought some garments from a town called Hajar to sell them in Madīnah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon them) went to buy lower garments from them. He bargained with them over the price (An-Nasā’i's narration says: "and he bought lower garments from us", without mentioning the bargaining). In the market, there was a man who had scales to weigh goods in return for a fee. As he was weighing the goods, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Weigh, and add some more." He ordered the man to add some more to the side of the scales that held the merchandise so that it would be heavier than the other. This does not mean that the difference in weight would be great and might harm the seller. There should be a slight difference so that the buyer can be certain (and clearly see) that he has taken his full right without any deficiency.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌سَهْلٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ بَابًا يُقَالُ لَهُ الرَّيَّانُ، يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ الصَّائِمُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، لَا يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ، يُقَالُ: أَيْنَ الصَّائِمُونَ، فَيَقُومُونَ لَا يَدْخُلُ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُهُمْ، فَإِذَا دَخَلُوا أُغْلِقَ، فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ مِنْهُ أَحَدٌ».

3738 Sahl (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is a gate in Paradise called Ar-Rayyān through which those who fast will enter on the Day of Judgment. No one else will enter through it. It will be called out: Where are those who fast? They will stand up. No one else will enter through it. Once they have entered, it will be closed, and no one will enter through it."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that one of the gates of Paradise is called Ar-Rayyān, through which those who fast will enter on the Day of Judgment. No one else will enter through it. A call will be made: Where are those who fast? They will rise and enter, and no one else will be allowed to pass through it. Once the last of them has entered, it will be closed, and no one will enter through it thereafter.

Bài học rút ra

An-Nawawi said: This Hadīth denotes the merit of fasting and the honor bestowed upon those who fast.

Allah has designated a special gate among the eight gates of Paradise for those who fast, which will be closed after they enter.

Clarifying the fact that Paradise has gates.

As-Sindi said: His statement (where are those who fast) refers to those who frequently observe fasting, like the just person and the oppressor; it is said for those who are accustomed to this, not for someone who does so only once.

(Ar-Rayyān) means "the one that quenches thirst," because those who fast often experience thirst, especially during the long, hot days of the summer. So as a reward for them, this gate is called by something unique to them, the Gate of Ar-Rayyān. It is also said that Ar-Rayyān is derived from the form "fa‘lān", indicating abundance in quenching, the opposite of thirst. It was named to reward those who endure thirst and hunger during fasting.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما في قصة بريرة وزوجها، قال: قال لها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لو رَاجَعْتِهِ؟» قالت: يا رسول الله تأمرني؟ قال: «إنما أشْفَع» قالت: لا حاجة لي فيه.

3741 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported regarding the story of Barīrah and her husband: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to her: "If you would take him back?" She said: "O Messenger of Allah, are you ordering me to do so?" He replied: "I am just interceding." So she said: "I have no need for him."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Barīrah's husband was a slave named Mugīth, and Barīrah used to serve ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) before she purchased her, then after ‘Ā’ishah freed her from slavery, she was given the choice whether to stay married to Mugīth or to separate from him (because she had become a free woman while he was still a slave). Barīrah chose to leave him. After this separation, Mugīth used to chase her through the roads of Madīnah crying with his tears flowing down his beard, perchance she would reconsider and go back to him. This was because of his extreme love for her. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Barīrah: "If you would go back to him, you will receive reward (from Allah) for it." She said: "O Messenger of Allah, are you ordering me to go back to him?" He said: "I am only interceding on his behalf." So she said: "I have no desire or need to go back to him."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: لما كان يوم حُنين آثر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ناسًا في القِسْمَة، فأعطى الأَقْرَع بن حَابِس مئة من الإبل، وأعطى عُيينة بن حِصن مثل ذلك، وأعطى نَاسًا من أشراف العَرب وآثَرَهُم يومئذ في القِسْمَة. فقال رجل: والله إن هذه قِسْمَة ما عُدل فيها، وما أُريد فيها وجه الله، فقلت: والله لأُخبرن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأتيته فأخبرته بما قال، فتغير وجهه حتى كان كالصِّرفِ. ثم قال: «فمن يَعْدِل إذا لم يعدل الله ورسوله؟» ثم قال: «يَرحم الله موسى، قد أُوذي بأكثر من هذا فصبر». فقلت: لا جَرم لا أرفع إليه بعدها حديثًا.

3743 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: On the day of Hunayn, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) favored some people in the distribution of spoils. He gave Al-Aqra‘ ibn Hābis one hundred camels and gave ‘Uyaynah ibn Hisn the same. On that day, he gave to some of the nobles of the Arabs, favoring them over others in the distribution of spoils. A man said: "By Allah! This is distribution in which justice is not observed, and it is not intended for pleasing Allah." I said to myself: "By Allah! I will inform the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of this." I went to him and informed him of what the man had said. The color of his face changed as if it was dyed in red, and he said: "Who will observe justice if Allah and His Messenger do not?" Then he said: "May Allah have mercy upon Mūsa! He was hurt more than this but he remained patient." Having heard this I said to myself: "Surely, I shall never convey any speech of this kind to him any more."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that they were at the battle of Hunayn, which is the battle of At-Tā’if that took place after the Conquest of Makkah. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) fought them, and gained from them a large amount of booty i.e, camels, sheep, dirhams, and dinars. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to Al-Ji‘rānah, which is a place located at the farthest end of the Sacred Precincts of Makkah to the direction of At-Tā’if, and divided the booty between those who participated in this battle. He gave Al-Aqra‘ ibn Hābis 100 camels, and gave ‘Uyaynah ibn Hisn 100 camels. He also gave to some of the nobles among the Arabs in order to attract their hearts towards Islam, because if those people embrace Islam due to the gifts and wealth they received, their followers would embrace Islam, and this would give more strength and might to Islam. As for those who were strong in faith, he left them, trusting the faith that they had. After seeing the attitude of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in dividing the booty among the heads of tribes and nobles, and leaving some others (without giving them), a man said: "By Allah! This is a distribution in which justice is not observed, and it is not intended for pleasing Allah." When Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) heard this statement, he rushed towards the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and swore before that if he heard something like that, he would inform him. When Ibn Mas‘ūd informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of the man's statement, his anger intensified and his face changed in color until it was like a pure red dye. Then he said: "Who will observe justice if Allah and His Messenger do not?"; disapproving of the man's statement. Then he said: "May Allah have mercy upon Mūsa; he was hurt more than this but he remained patient.'' When Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) saw the Prophet's condition (i.e. his anger), he said: "If I hear any kind of improper statement from those people, I will not inform the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of it, because of what I saw of his intense anger, as long as it does not cause any harm to Islam or the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَجْتَهِدُ فِي الْعَشْرِ الْأَوَاخِرِ مَا لَا يَجْتَهِدُ فِي غَيْرِهِ.

3755 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to strive during the last ten more than he would strive at any other time.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Upon reaching the last ten nights of Ramadan, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to exert himself in performing acts of worship and acts of obedience. He used to exaggerate in offering various types of good deeds, different forms of acts of benevolence, and acts of worship more than he would offer at any other time, given the greatness and merit of such nights and seeking the Night of Decree.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging the frequent practice of benevolence and various forms of acts of obedience generally during the month of Ramadan and particularly during its last ten nights.

The last ten nights of Ramadan start from the twenty-first night until the end of the month.

It is recommended to take advantage of the honorable occasions by engaging in acts of obedience.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: كُنَّا نُعِدُّ لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سِوَاكَهُ وَطَهُورَهُ، فَيَبْعَثُهُ الله ما شاء أن يَبْعَثَهُ من الليل، فَيَتَسَوَّكُ، ويتوضَّأ ويُصلي.

3758 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: We used to prepare for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) his tooth-stick and the water he used for making ablution. Then, Allah would awaken him whenever He willed during the night, and he would brush his teeth with the tooth-stick, make ablution, and perform prayer.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) tells that she used to prepare for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) his tooth-stick and the water with which he would make ablution at night. Then Allah, Blessed and Exalted, would wake him from his sleep at any time of the night. When he woke up, he would begin with cleaning his teeth with the tooth-stick in order to remove the odor that affects the mouth because of sleep. Then he would make ablution for prayer, then offer voluntary night prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْطِرُ من الشهر حتى نظن أن لا يصوم منه، ويصوم حتى نظن أن لا يُفْطِرَ منه شيئا، وكان لا تَشَاءُ أن تراه من الليل مُصَلِيًا إلا رأيتَه، ولا نائما إلا رأيتَه.

3769 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to leave fasting in a certain month until we would think that he has not fasted at all that month; and he used to fast in another month so much that we would think he has not stopped fasting at all in that month. If one wished to see him praying at night, one could see him (in that state), and if one wished to see him sleeping at night, one could see him (in that state) too.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The meaning of the Hadīth: Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) informs about the condition of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) regarding fasting and praying at night. He said that he used to leave fasting in a certain month until a person would think that he has not fasted any day of that month; for not fasting for many days. Conversely, he used to fast in a certain month so many days that one would think that he has not broken his fast at all in that month; for his consistent fasting for many days. Likewise, he has not committed himself to pray at a certain time at night. Rather, he used to pray at the beginning of the night sometimes, other times in the middle, and other at the last part of it; such that if you wished to see him praying at night, you would be able to. And if you wished to see him sleeping at night, you would be able to as well. Therefore, his deeds were moderate between excess and negligence.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا حَسَدَ إلا في اثنتين: رجل آتاه الله مالا، فسَلَّطَه على هَلَكَتِهِ في الحَقِّ، ورجل آتاه الله حِكْمَة، فهو يقضي بها ويُعَلِّمَها». وعن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا حسد إلا في اثنتين: رجل آتاه الله القرآن، فهو يقوم به آناء الليل وآناء النهار، ورجل آتاه الله مالا، فهو ينفقه آناء الليل وآناء النهار».

3772 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There should be no envy except in two (cases): A man whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it in the right way, and a man whom Allah has given wisdom and he judges according to it and teaches it to others." ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There should be no envy except in two (cases): a man whom Allah has given (knowledge of) the Qur'an, and he recites it during the night and day, and a man whom Allah has given wealth, and he spends it during the night and day (in a rightful way).”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out in this Hadīth that envy is of different types. There is a type that is blameworthy and unlawful under Shariah; that is when a person wishes for the removal of some blessing from his brother. The permissible type of envy is when one sees someone enjoying a worldly blessing and he hopes to have the same for himself. There is also a praiseworthy type of envy which is recommended under Shariah. It is when one sees someone enjoying a religious blessing and wishes to have the same thing for oneself. This is what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) intended by his statement: "There should be no envy except in two (cases)". This means that envy has different types, and its ruling differs according to its type. It is not praiseworthy and recommended by Shariah except in two cases: 1. When there is a wealthy righteous man whom Allah has given lawful wealth, which he spends in the cause of Allah, the Almighty. So one hopes to be like him, and envies him, the kind of envy that is free from malice, for that blessing. 2. When there is a knowledgeable man whom Allah has given beneficial knowledge which he acts upon, teaches to others, and judges between the people according to. So, he wishes to be like him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة ـ رضي الله عنه ـ قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَلِجُ النارَ رجُل بَكى من خشية الله حتى يَعود اللَّبنُ في الضَّرْع، ولا يَجتمع غُبَارٌ في سبيل الله وَدُخَانُ جهنم».

3778 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who weeps out of fear of Allah, will not enter the Hell till the milk returns into the udder; and the dust raised while fighting in the path of Allah and the smoke of Hell will not come together."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that the person who weeps out of fear of Allah will not enter the Hellfire, because fear of Allah usually arises from obedience to Him and refraining from sins. He used the metaphor "until milk returns into the udders" to indicate impossibility. Similarly, the dust raised when someone is fighting for the sake of Allah will prevent him from being exposed to the smoke of the Hellfire, as they (that dust and that smoke) are two opposites, just as the worldly life and the Hereafter are two opposites.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ العَوَّامِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَأَنْ يَأْخُذَ أَحَدُكُمْ حَبْلَهُ، فَيَأْتِيَ بِحُزْمَةِ الحَطَبِ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ، فَيَبِيعَهَا، فَيَكُفَّ اللَّهُ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّاسَ أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ مَنَعُوهُ».

3785 Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is better for one of you to take his rope, go out and gather a bundle of firewood on his back, sell it, and thereby Allah preserves his dignity, than to ask people—whether they give him or withhold from him."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that a person should do any kind of work—even if it means taking a rope, collecting firewood, carrying it on his back, and selling it—so that he can eat from it, give in charity from it, and remain independent of others, protecting his dignity from the humiliation of begging. This is better for him than asking people—whether they give to him or not—because begging brings disgrace, while the believer is honorable and not humiliated.

Bài học rút ra

An exhortation to avoid begging and to uphold one's dignity by refraining from it.

Encouragement to work to earn a living, even if the job is simple or viewed as lowly in the eyes of people.

Islam combats begging and idleness; therefore, it makes striving and working obligatory, even if the work is difficult, such as gathering firewood.

Begging is not permissible for one who is able to work and earn a living.

Asking the ruler is permissible in cases of genuine need, as Allah Almighty says: {Nor is there any blame on those who came to you asking you for mounts to take them along, and you said, “I can find no mounts for you;” they turned away with their eyes overflowing with tears out of grief that they had nothing to spend.} [Surat at-Tawbah: 92]

Whoever is compelled by necessity to ask and is unable to earn through work or even gather firewood is permitted to ask—but without insistence or persistence, as Allah Almighty says: {They do not ask people importunately.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 273]

An-Nawawi said: It contains encouragement to give in charity, to eat from what one earns with his own hands, and to seek a livelihood through lawful means.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم كلثوم بنت عقبة بن أبي مُعَيط رضي الله عنها قالت: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «ليس الكذاب الذي يُصلح بين الناس فَيَنْمِي خيرًا، أو يقول خيرًا» وفي رواية مسلم زيادة، قالت: ولم أسمعه يُرَخِّصُ في شيء مما يقوله الناس إلا في ثلاث، تعني: الحرب، والإصلاح بين الناس، وحديث الرجل امرأته، وحديث المرأة زوجها.

3853 Umm Kulthūm bint ‘Uqbah ibn Abi Mu‘ayt (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The liar is not the one who seeks reconciliation between people, conveying good, or saying good things.” There is an addition in the narration of Muslim, saying: that I did not hear him giving permission of lying in anything except in three (things): the war, reconciliation between people, and what a man says to his wife and what a woman says to her husband.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The basic rule states that lying is unlawful, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Beware of telling lies, for lying leads to wrongdoing and wrongdoing leads to hellfire. A man will keep telling lies and strive to tell lies until he is recorded with Allah as a liar” [Muslim]. However, there are three exceptions where lying is permissible: Lying for the sake of reconciliation between people; lying during war; and lying in what a man says to his wife. The Sunnah has made lying in these three cases permissible, for what it contains of benefits without resulting in any harm, as following: 1. Lying for the sake of reconciliation between two people or two tribes disputing with each other. Here, one conveys good words and narrates to one of the disputing parties that the other praised him and spoke well of him and mentioned him with good attributes. He in fact did not hear so, however, his aim is to bring them together and to remove the aversion and estrangement between them. This is permissible and there is no harm in it as long as one's aim is reconciliation and removing enmity and hatred from the hearts. 2. Lying during war: it is to display strength and say things to empower his companions, and to increase their morale, in order to defeat the enemies. It also includes saying that the Muslim army is big in number and has received strong back up, or saying: Look behind you! So-and-so has come from behind you to strike you! This is also permissible, due to what it contains of enormous benefit for Islam and the Muslims. 3. Lying between spouses: i.e. husband says to his wife "You are the most beloved person to me, and I desire only you” and similar words that induce harmony and love between them; and she says the same. This is permissible as well, due to what it contains of mutual benefits. It is noteworthy that lying between the spouses is limited to what will bring or increase harmony and love between them. It is not permissible in everything. An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: “Regarding man's lying to his wife and vice versa, it is intended to be a means of displaying love and devotion to one another and similar things. However deception, for the sake of evading duties or taking what is not his or her right, this is unlawful according to the scholars' consensus” [Sharh Muslim by An-Nawawi]. Al-Hafizh Ibn Hajar (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: “They (scholars) agreed that the permissible lying between a wife and a husband is in those things which do not entail the negligence of the duties of any of them or the acquisition of rights that they are not entitled to.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَيْسَ الْوَاصِلُ بِالْمُكَافِئِ، وَلَكِنِ الْوَاصِلُ الَّذِي إِذَا قُطِعَتْ رَحِمُهُ وَصَلَهَا».

3854 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who maintains ties of kinship is not the one who recompenses the good done to him by his relatives; rather, he is the one who keeps good relations with those relatives who severs the bond of kinship with him."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentions that the one who perfectly maintains the ties of kinship and shows kindness to his relatives is not that person who repays kindness with kindness, but the one who truly and perfectly upholds kinship ties is the one with whom if the ties of kinship are severed, he maintains them; and if they do wrong to him, he responds to them with goodness.

Bài học rút ra

Maintaining kinship ties in the Shariah is when you maintain the ties with those who sever them, forgive those who do wrong to you, and give to those who refuse to give to you; it is not about reciprocating goodness with goodness.

Ties with one's relatives are maintained by showing as much good to them as possible, in the form of money, supplication, commanding the right and forbidding the wrong, and so on, and by averting evil from them to the best of one's ability.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَا أحَدٌ يَدْخُل الجنَّة يُحِبُّ أن يَرجع إلى الدنيا وله ما على الأرض من شيء إلا الشَّهيد، يَتَمَنَّى أن يَرجع إلى الدنيا، فيُقْتَل عَشْر مَرَّاتٍ؛ لما يَرَى من الكَرَامة». وفي رواية: «لما يَرى من فَضْل الشَّهادة».

3864 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No one who has entered Paradise would love to return to the life of this world even if he would be given all that the world contains, except for the martyr. He will wish to return to the world and be killed ten more times on account of the honor that he will find." In another narration: "... on account of the merit of martyrdom that he will find."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

No one would desire to depart from Paradise after entering it and to return back to the life of this world even if he were given the whole earth with everything that it contains of treasures, luxuries, pleasures, huge palaces, and beautiful gardens, with the exception of the martyr. The martyr would love to return to this world ten more times so that each time he would fight in the cause of Allah and be martyred ten times instead of just once on account of the great honor and reward and bountiful blessings that are bestowed on him as a martyr after his death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْسٍ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا اغْبَرَّتْ قَدَمَا عَبْدٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَتَمَسَّهُ النَّارُ».

3868 Abu ‘Abs ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Jabr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone whose feet get covered with dust in the cause of Allah will not be touched by the Fire."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave glad tidings that whoever gets his feet covered with dust while striving in the cause of Allah, the Fire will not touch him.

Bài học rút ra

It bears glad tidings for the one who makes Jihad in the cause of Allah that he will be saved from Hellfire.

He mentioned the feet in particular, although dust covers the whole body because most of those who made Jihad at that time were fighting on foot, and so the feet got covered with dust in all cases.

Ibn Hajar said: If the feet are forbidden from the Fire for merely being touched by dust, then how about the one who worked hard and exerted himself and did his best?!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَا يَجِدُ الشَّهيد من مَسِّ القتل إلا كما يَجِدُ أَحَدُكُمْ من مَسِّ القَرْصَةِ».

3914 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The martyr feels nothing from the agony of death except as one of you feels from the sting of an ant.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Explanation: When a person is martyred in the cause of Allah, what he suffers from the agony or pain of death is similar to the pain that we feel from the sting an ant. This means that the martyr does not suffer the throes and stupors of death the way other people do; rather, the greatest pain he suffers and feels at the time of his death is similar to the quick pain that we feel from the bite of an ant. This is part of the favor of Allah, the Almighty, upon the martyr. He sacrificed his life for the sake of Allah, considering it a small price to pay, and thus Allah alleviated the pain of death from him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قيل: يا رسول الله، ما يعدل الجهاد في سبيل الله؟ قال: «لا تستطيعونه» فأعادوا عليه مرتين أو ثلاثًا كل ذلك يقول: «لا تستطيعونه»! ثم قال: «مثل المجاهد في سبيل الله كمثل الصائم القائم القانت بآيات الله لا يَفْتُرُ من صيام، ولا صلاة، حتى يرجع المجاهد في سبيل الله». وفي رواية البخاري: أن رجلاً قال: يا رسول الله، دلني على عمل يعْدِلُ الجهاد؟ قال: «لا أجده» ثم قال: «هل تستطيع إذا خرج المجاهد أن تدخل مسجدك فتقوم ولا تفتر، وتصوم ولا تفطر»؟ فقال: «ومن يستطيع ذلك؟!»

3917 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what is equivalent to Jihad in the cause of Allah?” He answered: “You can not do it.” The question was repeated twice or thrice to which he gave the same answer. Then he said: “The example of a Mujāhid in the cause of Allah is like a person who keeps fasting, praying and reciting the verses of Allah unfailingly until the Mujāhid returns.” In the version narrated by Al-Bukhāri: A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, show me a deed that equals Jihad.” The Prophet replied: "I do not find one." Then he said: "When the Mujāhid goes out for Jihad, can you enter your place of prayer and pray incessantly and fast without breaking your fast?" The man replied: "Who can do that!"

[Narrated by Bukhari - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In both narrations of this Hadīth, the Companions asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the deeds that would yield the same reward of going out for Jihad in the cause of Allah. He replied: “You cannot bear it.” He meant that they could not do the deeds that would equal Jihad. When they repeated the question twice or thrice, he kept telling them that they are unable to do it. Then, he clarified to them that the only thing that would equal the reward of Jihad is that they keep performing prayers day and night and reciting the Qur'an continually, which is undoubtedly beyond the ability of humans. In the version narrated by Al-Bukhāri, a man from the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him to guide him to a deed that would equal the prestigious status of Jihad and the grand reward it entails, to which the Prophet replied: “I do not find one.” He meant that he could not find any deed that had the same merit of Jihad. Another Hadīth narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim confirms this meaning: “Verily, setting out in the early morning or evening for the sake of Allah is better than this whole world with all its pleasures.” Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked the man the following question: When the Mujāhid goes out for Jihad, can you go into your place of prayer and remain therein pray incessantly along with fasting without breaking your fast? If you can do this, then this is the only thing that is equivalent to Jihad (in reward). At that point, the man said: “Who can do that?” He meant that it is undoubtedly beyond the human ability to keep praying without stopping and fasting without eating.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ احْتَبَسَ فَرَسًا في سَبِيل الله، إيمانًا بالله، وتَصْدِيقًا بِوَعْدِه، فإن شِبَعَهُ وريَّه ورَوْثَهُ وبَوْلَه في مِيْزَانه يوم القيامة».

4181 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If somebody keeps a horse in Allah's cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Explanation of the Hadīth: Allah promised in the Qur'an: {And whatever you spend of good - it will be fully repaid to you} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 272]. So, anyone dedicates a horse to fighting in the cause of Allah, seeking His reward and pleasure and believing in His promise, Allah will definitely reward such a person for everything that the horse eats, drinks, or excretes from urine and dung. Allah will place all that in the scale of his good deeds on the Day of Judgment. In a lengthy Hadīth reported by Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Horses are kept for one of three purposes; for some people they are a source of sin, for some others they are a means of shelter, and for some others they are a source of reward. They are a source of reward for the person who keeps them for the cause of Allah tying them with a long tether on a meadow or in a garden. The result is that whatever the horses eat from the area of the meadow or the garden where they are tied and whatever they excrete from dung and urine will be counted as good deeds for his benefit. If they break the rope and jump over one or two hillocks, then all their footprints and dung will be written as good deeds for him. If they pass by a river with their owner and drink water from it, even though he had no intention of watering them, then he will get reward as much as the water drunk.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «يَا أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، مَنْ رَضِيَ بِاللهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ نَبِيًّا، وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ»، فَعَجِبَ لَهَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، فَقَالَ: أَعِدْهَا عَلَيَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَفَعَلَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَأُخْرَى يُرْفَعُ بِهَا الْعَبْدُ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ دَرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ»، قَالَ: وَمَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ».

4193 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu Sa‘īd, whoever is pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Islam as a religion, and with Muhammad as a messenger, Paradise is guaranteed for him." Abu Sa‘īd was full of wonder at that, so he said: O Messenger of Allah, repeat that to me. He did so and then said: "There is something else by means of which the slave is raised a hundred degrees in Paradise; the distance between each two degrees is like that between the heavens and the earth." He said: O Messenger of Allah, what is it? He said: "Jihad for the sake of Allah, Jihad for the sake of Allah."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) that whoever believes in Allah, accepts Him as a Lord, God, Owner, Master, and Commander, embraces Islam as a religion, submitting and surrendering to all of its commands and prohibitions, and believes in Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a prophet with everything he was sent with and conveyed, Paradise will be guaranteed for him. Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) was amazed and asked: Repeat it to me, O Messenger of Allah, and he did. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added: And I have another quality by which Allah raises a slave by one hundred degrees in Paradise; the distance between every two degrees is like that between the heavens and the earth. Abu Sa‘īd asked: What is it, O Messenger of Allah? He replied: Jihad for the sake of Allah, Jihad for the sake of Allah.

Bài học rút ra

Among the causes of entering Paradise is accepting Allah as a Lord, Islam as a religion, and Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a prophet.

Highlighting the significance of performing Jihad for the sake of Allah Almighty.

The high rank of the Mujāhid (fighter in the cause of Allah) in Paradise.

In Paradise, there are countless levels and innumerable ranks, and of them, there are one hundred levels for the Mujāhids.

The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had a love for knowing goodness, its paths, and its causes.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن عَبَسَة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «من رمى بسهم في سبيل الله فهو له عِدْلُ مُحَرَّرَةٍ».

4194 ‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah will receive the same reward of freeing a slave."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whoever shoots an arrow at the enemies of Allah the Exalted, he will have the reward of the one who freed a slave in the cause of Allah, whether his arrow hit the enemy or not, as in the narration of An-Nasā'i: "Whoever shoots an arrow in the cause of Allah, the Exalted, whether it hit the enemy or not..." If his arrow does hit the enemy, then he would attain a (higher) degree in Paradise as mentioned in the narration of Abu Dawūd: "Whoever hits the enemy with an arrow in the cause of Allah, the Exalted, will attain a degree," and the narration of Ahmad adds: "in Paradise".

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبَي قَتَادَةَ رضي الله عنه أنَّهُ طَلَبَ غَرِيمًا لَهُ، فَتَوَارَى عَنْهُ ثُمَّ وَجَدَهُ، فَقَالَ: إِنِّي مُعْسِرٌ، فَقَالَ: آللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: آللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ سَرَّهُ أَنْ يُنْجِيَهُ اللهُ مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ فَلْيُنَفِّسْ عَنْ مُعْسِرٍ أَوْ يَضَعْ عَنْهُ».

4195 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he went looking for his debtor, who hid from him. Then, on finding him, he said: I am insolvent. He said: By Allah? He said: By Allah! He said: Verily, I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever is pleased to be saved by Allah from the agonies of the Day of Judgment, let him give the insolvent respite or grant him remission."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) was searching for his debtor, who was hiding from him. When he found him, the debtor said: I am insolvent, and I have no money to repay your debt. Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) asked him to swear by Allah that he had no money, and the man swore by Allah that he was telling the truth. Thereupon, Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) said that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: Whoever is pleased and delighted to be saved by Allah from the agonies, tribulations, and horrors of the Day of Judgment, let him give an insolvent person respite by postponing or delaying the demand of payment or by reducing the debt or canceling it.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to give the insolvent respite until it is easy for him to repay the debt or grant him full or partial remission.

Whoever relieves a believer of a distress of this life, Allah will relieve him of a distress on the Day of Judgment, as indeed, one reaps what he sows.

Rule: Obligatory acts are better than supererogatory ones. However, sometimes the supererogatory is better than the obligatory. Granting the insolvent remission is a supererogatory act, whereas granting him respite and waiting without demanding repayment is obligatory. Here, in this case, the supererogatory act is better than the obligatory act.

The Hadīth is about the insolvent, who has a valid excuse, but as for the procrastinating debtor who has money, it was reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Procrastination in payment of a debt by a rich person is injustice."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

4196 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever fasts Ramadan, out of faith and in pursuit of reward, his past sins will be forgiven."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if a person fasts the month of Ramadan out of faith in Allah and out of belief in the obligation of fasting and the abundant reward Allah Almighty has prepared for those who observe fast, seeking thereby Allah's pleasure, without show-off or pursuit of reputation among people, his past sins will be forgiven.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out the merit of sincerity and its significance in fasting Ramadan and other righteous deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى ‌الْبَرْدَيْنِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ»

4198 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever prays the Bardayn (Fajr and ‘Asr prayers) will enter Paradise."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages the observance of the Bardayn, namely the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers. He gave glad tidings for whoever observes them in their due manner in terms of time, congregation, etc, that they would be a means of admitting him to Paradise.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of observing the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers; is that the Fajr occurs at the time of deep sleep and ‘Asr occurs when one is occupied with his work. Therefore, whoever observes them will observe the rest of the prayers with greater reason.

The Fajr and ‘Asr prayers were called "Bardayn" because of the cold night breeze at the time of the Fajr prayer and the cold daytime breeze at the time of the ‘Asr prayer, even though it is hot at that time yet it is less hot than the time that precedes it; or they were called by way of dominance, as the sun and moon are called: the two moons.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاذ رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ قاتل في سَبِيل الله من رَجُل مُسْلم فُوَاقَ نَاقَة، وجَبَتْ له الجنة، ومن جُرح جُرْحًا في سَبِيل الله أو نُكِبَ نَكْبَةً فإنها تَجِيء يوم القيامة كَأَغزَرِ ما كانت: لونُها الزَّعْفَرَانُ، وريُحها كالمِسك».

4200 Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Paradise is guaranteed for any Muslim who fights in the cause of Allah for the length of time between two milkings of a she-camel. Anyone is wounded or injured in the cause of Allah, it will come on the Day of Judgment bleeding the most it ever bled, but its color will be like saffron and its fragrance will be like musk."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Paradise will be guaranteed for any Muslim who fights in the cause of Allah, even if only for a short while, such as the time duration between two consecutive turns of milking. This period is as short as it allows the she-camel to be milked, then left so that her calf can feed, and then returned to be milked another time. Anyone is injured in the cause of Allah, the Almighty, such as the injury from falling from his horse or from a sword, etc., even if it is a minor injury, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound bleeding profusely, except that the blood color will be that of saffron and the loveliest scent of musk will be released from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ يَقُمْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ»

4202 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever performs Qiyām (night prayer) in the Night of Decree, out of faith and in pursuit of reward, his past sins will be forgiven."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells about the merit of Qiyām al-Layl in the Night of Decree, which lies in the last ten days of Ramadan; that whoever engages in a lot of prayer, supplication, Qur'an recitation, and dhikr in this night, believing in it and its reported merit, seeking Allah's reward by his deed, without show-off or pursuit of reputation among people, his previous sins will be forgiven.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out the merit of the Night of Decree and urges us to perform Qiyām al-Layl therein.

Righteous deeds are not accepted without sincere intentions.

It shows Allah's grace and mercy, for whoever performs Qiyām on the Night of Decree out of faith and in pursuit of reward, his past sins will be forgiven.

Trên trang của nguồn

وعن سالم بن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنهم عن أبيه: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: « نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عبد الله، لو كان يُصلِّي من الليل» قال سالم: فكان عبد الله بعد ذلك لا يَنامُ من الليل إلا قليلًا.

4223 Sālim ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from his father that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "What an excellent man ‘Abdullāh is if only he observes the night prayer." Sālim said: "Since then, ‘Abdullāh would not sleep at night but very little."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar was a righteous man and encouraged him to perform Qiyām. So, since then, he used to sleep very little at night.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قتادة الحارث بن رِبْعِيِّ رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أَنَّهُ قامَ فيهم، فذكرَ لهم أَنَّ الجهادَ في سبيلِ اللهِ، والإيمانَ باللهِ أفضلُ الأعمالِ، فقامَ رَجُلٌ، فقال: يا رسولَ اللهِ، أرأيتَ إن قُتِلْتُ في سبيلِ اللهِ، تُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَايَ؟ فقالَ له رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «نعم، إنْ قُتِلْتَ في سبيلِ اللهِ، وأنتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ، مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ». ثم قال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «كَيْفَ قُلْتَ؟» قال: أَرَأَيتَ إنْ قُتِلْتُ في سَبِيلِ اللهِ، أَتُكَفَّرُ عَنِّي خَطَايَايَ؟ فقالَ له رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «نعم، وأنتَ صَابِرٌ مُحْتَسِبٌ، مُقْبِلٌ غَيْرُ مُدْبِرٍ، إلا الدَّيْنَ؛ فَإنَّ جِبْرِيلَ -عليه السلام- قالَ لِي ذَلِكَ».

4227 Abu Qatādah al-Hārith ibn Rib‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) stood up among his Companions and said: "Jihad for the cause of Allah and faith in Allah are the most virtuous of actions." A man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, inform me, if I am killed for the cause of Allah, will my sins be forgiven?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Yes, if you are killed for the cause of Allah while you are patient, hopeful of the reward, and advancing forward without retracing (while fighting)." Then he said: "What was your question?" He inquired again: "Inform me, if I am killed for the cause of Allah, will all my sins be forgiven?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "If you remained patient and hopeful of the reward and fought without turning your back to the enemy. Everything (of your sins will be forgiven) except debt. Jibrīl told me this."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and addressed his Companions and told them about the high status of Jihad and that the most noble deeds are jihad for establishing Allah’s religion on this earth and having faith in Allah. A man asked if Allah would forgive his sins if he were to be killed in battle while attempting to establish the dominance of Allah’s religion. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied in the positive. However, there are conditions. One must be killed while being patient withstanding the pain, sincere in his cause, and without retreating. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) exempted debt, declaring that martyrdom is not an exemption to returning people their rights.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم اشْتَرَى منه بَعِيراً، فَوَزَنَ له فَأرْجَح.

4231 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bought a camel from him, and he weighed out (the price) and paid him more than his due.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There is a story behind this Hadīth, and it is mentioned here in brief. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bought a camel from Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him). "And he weighed out for him," meaning: the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) weighed the price of the camel. This is said figuratively, since the one who did the weighing in the Hadīth was Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him) upon orders from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as stated in the original Hadīth: "So he ordered Bilāl to weigh for me an Uqiyyah (unit of weight) and he weighed it for me, giving me more than its price." That means he paid Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) more than his due. They used to deal with money by weight not by units, although sometimes they used it by units, but mostly by weight.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «انْصُرْ أَخَاكَ ظَالِمًا أَوْ مَظْلُومًا». فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنْصُرُهُ إِذَا كَانَ مَظْلُومًا، أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا كَانَ ظَالِمًا كَيْفَ أَنْصُرُهُ؟ قَالَ: « تَحْجُزُهُ -أَوْ تَمْنَعُهُ- مِنَ الظُّلْمِ؛ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ نَصْرُهُ».

4236 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Support your brother whether he is an oppressor or oppressed." A man said: O Messenger of Allah, I support him if he is oppressed, but how should I support him if he is an oppressor? He said: "Stop—or prevent—him from oppression. This is indeed supporting him."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the Muslim to support his fellow Muslim, whether he is an oppressor or oppressed. A man then said: O Messenger of Allah, I support him if he is oppressed by removing the injustice from him, but what if he is the oppressor? How can I support him then? He said: Stop him, restrain him, and prevent him from committing injustice, for it is indeed supporting him against his devil and his own soul that commands evil.

Bài học rút ra

A reminder of one of the rights of faith-based brotherhood among Muslims.

Restraining the oppressor and preventing him from committing injustice.

Islam stands in opposition to the concepts of the pre-Islamic era, where people would support one another whether they were oppressed or oppressors.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم :"لا تلبسوا الحرير فإن من لبسه في الدنيا لم يلبسه في الآخرة". وفي رواية: «إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الحَرِيرَ مَنْ لا خَلَاقَ له». وفي رواية للبخاري: «مَنْ لا خَلَاقَ له في الآخرةِ».

4237 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, silk is worn by him who has no share." According to the version of Al-Bukhāri: "... who has no share in the Hereafter."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with its two versions]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that men who wear silk are those who will have no share (of good) in the Hereafter. This statement is a severe threat, because wearing silk is allowed for women only, and it is also the clothing of the people of Paradise. Only the people of arrogance, pride, and vanity wear silk in the worldly life. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited men from wearing it. Although this prohibition is specific to natural silk, men should avoid wearing synthetic silk as well given its softness. But it is not prohibited to wear it according to a Fatwa by the Standing Committee (KSA).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: لما كان يوم خيبر أقبل نَفَرٌ من أصحاب النبي -صلى الله عليه و سلم- فقالوا: فلان شهيد وفلان شهيد. حتى مَرُّوا على رجل فقالوا: فلان شهيد. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : "كلا إني رَأَيْتُهُ في النار في بُرْدَةٍ غَلَّهَا أو عباءة".

4238 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "On the Day (of the battle) of Khaybar, some of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and remarked: So-and-so is a martyr and so-and-so is a martyr. When they came to a man and said: So-and-so is a martyr, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Nay, I saw him in the Fire because of a mantle – or a cloak – that he had taken without right (from the war spoils)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that on the Day of the battle of Khaybar, some of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came saying: So-and-so is a martyr and so-and-so is a martyr. When they came to a man about whom they said: So-and-so is a martyr, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remarked: Nay. I saw him in the Fire because of a cloak (from the war spoils) that he had concealed for himself. Thus, he was punished for it in Hellfire and this great attribute of martyrdom in the cause of Allah was negated from him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يَنَام أول اللَّيل، ويقوم آخره فَيُصلِّي.

4247 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to sleep at the beginning of the night and rise at its end to pray.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to sleep at the beginning of night, after praying the ‘Ishā' and would pray Qiyām at the end of the night, which is the second third of night. After finishing his prayer, he used to return to his bed and sleep, and that would be at the last sixth of the night to take some rest after the hard Qiyām. This sleep is also useful to restore one's energy for the Fajr prayer and the morning supplications. With this sleep, one wakes up refreshed. No one will discern that he was doing extra worship at night. Thus, ostentation on part of the worshiper would be out of the question. For this reason, the first call to the Fajr prayer is meant to wake up those who are asleep to pray the Witr if they have not done so and to urge those who are praying to take some rest in order to restore their energy.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: يا رسولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ لِي جَارَيْنِ، فإلى أَيِّهِمَا أُهْدِي؟ قال: «إلى أَقْرَبِهِمَا مِنْكِ بَابًا».

4250 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have two neighbors, so which one of them should I give a gift to?" He said: "The one whose door is the nearest to you."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): I have two neighbors, and I have been ordered to be generous to neighbors in general, but I cannot afford to give a gift to both of them at the same time. So which one should I give a gift to so as to be considered from those who are generous to neighbors? he said: The one whose door is the nearest to you.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، أي الصدقة أعظم أجرًا؟ قال: «أن تَصَدَّقَ وأنت صحيحٌ شَحِيحٌ، تخشى الفقر وتَأَمَلُ الغِنى، ولا تُمْهِلْ حتى إذا بلغتِ الحُلْقُومَ قلت: لفلان كذا ولفلان كذا، وقد كان لفلان».

4252 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, which charity earns the greatest reward?" He said: "That you give charity when you are healthy and miserly, fearing poverty and hoping to become rich. Do not delay (charity) until your soul reaches up to the throat and you then say: 'This is for so-and-so, and this is for so-and-so.' Lo, it has already come into the possession of so-and-so."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask him about the best type of charity. So he said to him: That you give charity when you are in good health and you fear poverty if you live long, and you hope to become rich. Do not defer charity until you are dying and you know that you are about to leave this world and then you say: "For so-and-so I give this amount of money as charity or as a bequest." Lo, the money then belongs to your heir, not to you.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان أبو طلحة رضي الله عنه أكثر الأنصار بالمدينة مالا من نخل، وكان أحب أمواله إليه بَيْرَحَاء، وكانت مُسْتَقبِلَةَ المسجد وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يدخلها ويشرب من ماء فيها طيب. قال أنس: فلما نزلت هذه الآية: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تُنِفُقوا مما تُحبون} قام أبو طلحة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، إن الله تعالى أنزل عليك: {لن تنالوا البر حتى تنفقوا مما تحبون} وإن أحب مالي إلي بَيْرَحَاء، وإنها صدقة لله تعالى ، أرجو بِرَّهَا وذُخْرَهَا عند الله تعالى ، فَضَعْهَا يا رسول الله حيث أَرَاكَ الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «بَخٍ ذلك مال رَابِحٌ، ذلك مال رابح، وقد سمعتُ ما قلتَ، وإني أرى أن تجعلها في الأقربين»، فقال أبو طلحة: أفعل يا رسول الله، فقسمها أبو طلحة في أقاربه، وبني عمه.

4290 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) was the richest man among the Ansār in Madīnah, in terms of his ownership of date palms. And his most beloved property was (his date-palm garden known as) Bayrahā’. It was opposite the mosque, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) often entered it and drank from its fresh water. When this verse was revealed: {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 92], Abu Talhah came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah revealed to you {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, and my most beloved possession is Bayrahā’. I have given it in charity in the way of Allah, hoping to earn its reward from Him, so spend it, O Messenger of Allah, as Allah shows you." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Well-done! That is a profitable deal! That is a profitable deal! I heard what you said: and I suggest that you give it to your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah said: "I shall do that, O Messenger of Allah", and he distributed it amongst his closest relatives and his paternal cousins.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) was the one who owned the most farms in Madīnah from amongst the Ansār, and he had a garden that was opposite to the mosque of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which had fresh water. The Prophet used to visit the garden and drink the water. When the following Qur’anic verse was revealed: {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, Abu Talhah hastened to see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Allah has reveled the verse {Never will you attain the good (reward) until you spend (in the way of Allah) from that which you love}, and my most beloved possession is Bayrahā’ - which was the name of that garden - so I have given it to you as charity in the way of Allah and his Messenger." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in amazement: "Well-done! Well done! That is a profitable deal! That is a profitable deal! I suggest that you give it to your nearest relatives." So Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him) divided it among his relatives and paternal cousins.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن عَلِيٍّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: أَخَذَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَرِيرًا بِشِمَالِهِ، وَذَهَبًا بِيَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بِهِمَا يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذَيْنِ حَرَامٌ عَلَى ذُكُورِ أُمَّتِي، حِلٌّ لِإِنَاثِهِمْ».

4292 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took silk in his right hand and gold in his left hand and then lifted them with his hands and said: "Theseits women."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a silk garment or a piece of it in his left hand and took gold, jewelry or something similar, in his right hand. Then, he said: Silk and gold are forbidden for men to wear. As for women, they are permissible for them.

Bài học rút ra

As-Sindi said: 'Forbidden' refers to its use as a garment. Otherwise, it is permissible for everyone to use it in terms of disposal, spending, and selling. Moreover, it is forbidden for everyone to make utensils of gold and use them.

The Islamic Shariah provides broad space for women due to their need for adornment and the like.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود البدري رضي الله عنه قال: دَعَا رَجُلٌ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَهُ له خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رجلٌ، فلَمَّا بَلَغَ البابَ، قال النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِنَّ هذا تَبِعَنَا، فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَأْذَنَ له، وإِنْ شِئْتَ رَجَعَ» قال: بَلْ آذَنُ له يا رسولَ اللهِ.

4294 Abu Mas‘ūd Al-Badri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man invited the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to a meal that he prepared for him and four others. A man followed them, and when he arrived at the door, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (to the host): "This man followed us. If you wish, allow him to come in, and if you wish, he will go back." He (the host) said: "O Messenger of Allah, I admit him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man invited the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with four others to a meal. A man followed them, and thus they became six altogether. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived at the house of the host, he asked permission for the sixth man, saying: "This man followed us. If you wish, allow him to come in, and if you wish, he will go back." So the host allowed the man to join them in honor of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «دَعُونِي مَا تَرَكْتُكُمْ، إِنَّمَا هَلَكَ مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ بِسُؤَالِهِمْ وَاخْتِلَافِهِمْ عَلَى أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ، فَإِذَا نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ شَيْءٍ فَاجْتَنِبُوهُ، وَإِذَا أَمَرْتُكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ فَأْتُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ».

4295 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Leave me as I leave you. Verily, what destroyed those before you was their asking questions and their disagreement with their prophets. So, if I forbid you from something, avoid it; and if I command you with something, do as much of it as you can."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that the Shariah rulings fall into three categories: what is left unaddressed, prohibitions, and commands. As for the first: It is what the Shariah has left unaddressed, as there is no ruling, and things, in principle, are not obligatory. During the Prophet's lifetime, it was a must not to ask about something that had not occurred for fear that it might become obligatory or forbidden through revelation, as Allah has left it unaddressed out of mercy towards His slaves. After the Prophet's death, on the other hand, if the question is posed by way of seeking legal opinion or learning about what one needs of the religion, then it is not only permissible but also commanded. However, if the question is posed by way of obstinacy and affectation, then this kind of question should be avoided, and this is what the Hadīth refers to, as it could lead to what happened to the Children of Israel when they were commanded to slaughter a cow. It was sufficient for them to obey the command by slaughtering any cow; however, when they acted obstinately, things were made hard for them. Second: The prohibitions: It is whatever one is rewarded for abandoning and is punished for doing. So, all prohibitions must be avoided. Third: The commands: It is whatever one is rewarded for doing and punished for abandoning. The commands must be carried out to the best of one's ability.

Bài học rút ra

People should be occupied with what is important and necessary, leaving what is not immediately needed, and they should not be preoccupied with asking about what has not occurred.

It is prohibited to ask questions that may lead to the complexity of issues and open the door to suspicious matters that lead to wide divergence.

Commanding that all prohibitions be avoided because avoiding them entails no hardship, and this is why the prohibition here is general.

Commanding that orders be carried out according to the ability, as it could entail hardship or one could be unable to do it. Hence, the command here depends on the ability.

Forbidding the act of asking too many questions. Scholars divided questions into two categories: First: Questions that are meant for learning what one needs of the religion, and this kind of question is required, and an example of this is the Companions' questions. Second: Questions that are asked by way of obstinacy and affectation, and this is the kind of forbidden question.

Warning this Ummah of disobeying their Prophet as what occurred in the previous nations.

Asking frequently about what is not necessary and disagreeing with the prophets lead to destruction, especially when the questions are about what is unattainable, like matters of the unseen, which none knows except Allah, and the events taking place on the Day of Judgment.

Forbidding the act of asking about extremely difficult matters. Al-Awzā‘i said: When Allah chooses to deprive His slave of the blessing of knowledge, He makes him speak fallacies, for I noted that those were the least among people in terms of knowledge. Ibn Wahb said: I heard Mālik say: Arguing about knowledge turns off the light of knowledge in one's heart.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: رأيتُ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يأكلُ بثلاثِ أَصَابِعَ، فإذا فَرَغَ لَعِقَهَا.

4298 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eating with three fingers, and when he finished eating, he would lick them.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to eat with three fingers, and he wouldn't use his other fingers, except when necessary. And, when he had finished eating, he would lick his fingers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الرَّضَاعَةُ تُحَرِّمُ مَا تُحَرِّمُ الوِلَادَةُ».

4311 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Breastfeeding produces the same interdiction that childbirth produces."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out that breastfeeding produces the same interdiction as produced by childbirth and blood relationships, like the maternal or paternal uncle or brother, and it permits the same rulings permitted due to childbirth.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth represents a principle for the rulings related to breastfeeding.

Ibn Hajar said: His statement: (Breastfeeding produces the same interdiction that childbirth produces), i.e., it gives the same permissibility that childbirth gives. This is held by consensus concerning the prohibition of marriage and its consequences, the spread of prohibition between the infant and the children of the breastfeeding woman, and treating them like relatives in terms of the permissibility of looking, seclusion, and traveling. But this does not entail the rest of the rulings of motherhood, such as inheritance, the obligation of spending, emancipation through ownership, testimony, financial legal liability, and the revocation of legal retribution.

It establishes the ruling of permanent prohibition of marriage on account of breastfeeding.

Other Hadīths indicate that the prohibition of breastfeeding is established by five known sucklings, and that they should be in the first two years.

Women prohibited on account of marriage are: mothers, including grandmothers, and even their ascendants on the father's or mother's side. Daughters, including the daughters of daughters and the daughters of sons, and their descendants. Sisters, whether they are full sisters or half-sisters from the father's or mother's side. Paternal aunts, including all sisters of the father, whether they are full sisters or half-sisters, and also all sisters of grandfathers and their ascendants. Maternal aunts, including all sisters of the mother, whether they are full sisters or half-sisters, and also all sisters of grandmothers and their ascendants, whether they are grandmothers from the father's or mother's side. Daughters of the brother and daughters of the sister, including their daughters and their descendants.

Women who are prohibited due to breastfeeding. Breastfeeding prohibits what is prohibited by marriage. So, the like of every woman who is prohibited by marriage is also prohibited by breastfeeding, except for the mother of his brother and the sister of his son by breastfeeding—they are not prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن النُّعمان بن بَشير رضي الله عنه قال: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ -وَأَهْوَى النُّعْمَانُ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ إِلَى أُذُنَيْهِ-: «إِنَّ الْحَلَالَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشْتَبِهَاتٌ لَا يَعْلَمُهُنَّ كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الشُّبُهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ وَقَعَ فِي الْحَرَامِ، كَالرَّاعِي يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ فِيهِ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلَا وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلَا وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً، إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، أَلَا وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ».

4314 An-Nu'mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say, as An-Nu'mān dropped his two fingers to his ears: "Verily, the lawful is clear, and the unlawful is clear, and between them are doubtful matters many people do not know. Whoever avoids doubtful matters clears his liability regarding his religion and his honor, and whoever falls into doubtful matters will fall into the unlawful, just like the shepherd who grazes his animals in the vicinity of a prohibited pasture and is thus likely to graze therein. Verily, every king has a protected area, and the protected area of Allah is His prohibitions. Verily, in the body, there is a piece of flesh; if it is sound, the entire body will be sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body will be corrupt; verily, that is the heart."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains a general rule in matters and that they fall under three categories in the Shariah: clearly lawful matters, clearly unlawful matters, and doubtful matters with the rulings on whether they are illegal or lawful being unclear and unknown to many people. So, whoever abandons those suspicious matters keeps his religion safe by avoiding falling into the unlawful and keeps his honor safe from people's criticism of him for engaging in such doubtful things. Whoever does not avoid doubtful matters risks falling into the unlawful or being maligned by people. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) provided a parable to demonstrate the condition of a person who engages in doubtful matters, saying that he is like a shepherd who grazes his cattle close to a piece of land protected by its owner; so, his cattle are likely to pasture in this protected land, given its proximity. Likewise, he who engages in a suspicious matter draws near to the unlawful and is likely to fall into it. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that there is a piece of flesh in the body, namely the heart, and when it is sound, the whole body is sound, and if it is corrupt, the entire body becomes corrupt.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to avoid suspicious matters with unclear rulings.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه قال: ثِنْتَانِ حَفِظْتُهُمَا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الْإِحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَإِذَا قَتَلْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الْقِتْلَةَ، وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الذَّبْحَ، وَلْيُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَهُ، فَلْيُرِحْ ذَبِيحَتَهُ».

4319 Shaddād ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There are two things which I learned by heart from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him); he said: "Verily, Allah has enjoined kindness in all things. So, when you kill, kill with kindness; and when you slaughter, slaughter with kindness. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare the animal he slaughters from suffering."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty prescribed ihsān (kindness/excellence) upon us in everything. Ihsān: It is constantly being heedful of Allah in worshipping Him, doing good, and abstaining from harming other created beings. An aspect of this is ihsān in killing and slaughtering. Ihsān in killing, for legal retribution, is to choose the easiest method which causes the least suffering to the one being killed and the quickest in taking his life. Ihsān in slaughtering animals is to show kindness toward the animal by sharpening the blade and not sharpening it while the animal is looking on, and not slaughtering an animal while another animal is looking.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows Allah's mercy and kindness toward His creation.

Ihsān in killing and slaughtering is to do it in the manner prescribed by the Shariah.

The Shariah is perfect and comprises all forms of goodness, one of which is mercy and kindness toward animals.

It is prohibited to mutilate a person after killing him.

Anything that causes suffering to animals is prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَامَ يَوْمًا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ بَاعَدَ اللهُ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّارِ سَبْعِينَ خَرِيفًا».

4436 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever fasts a day in the way of Allah, Allah will keep his face away from the Fire seventy falls."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever fasts a day in Jihad, and it is said in Jihad or otherwise, sincerely for the sake of Allah, seeking reward and recompense from Allah, then by His grace, Allah will distance him from the Fire seventy years.

Bài học rút ra

An-Nawawi said: The merit of fasting in the way of Allah, and it is meant to apply to whoever is not harmed by it, does not neglect any rights because of it, and does not hamper his ability to fight or fulfill any of the missions of his fight.

Encouraging and motivating the voluntary fast.

It is obligatory to offer the fast sincerely for Allah's sake and seek His pleasure, not for showing off, gaining a good reputation, or any other purpose.

As-Sindi said: His statement (in the way of Allah) may mean simply having a sincere intention or fasting while being a warrior in battle. The second meaning is the more apparent one.

Ibn Hajar said: His statement (seventy falls) refers to fall as a specific time of the year, but here it means a year. Fall is mentioned specifically instead of the other seasons—summer, winter, and spring—because fall is the most fruitful season, as it is the time when fruits are harvested.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا يَزَالُ النَّاسُ بِخَيْرٍ مَا عَجَّلُوا الْفِطْرَ».

4438 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "People will continue to be good as long as they hasten to break the fast."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that people will remain in a good state as long as they hasten to break their fast, after verifying the sunset, out of compliance with the Sunnah and not crossing its boundaries.

Bài học rút ra

An-Nawawi said: It contains encouragement to hasten the break of fast after verifying the sunset. Its meaning is that the affairs of the Ummah will remain orderly, and they will be in a good state as long as they uphold this Sunnah. If they delay it, this will be a sign of corruption that they may fall into.

The goodness among people persists due to their adherence to the Sunnah, while the corruption of affairs is related to the deviation from the Sunnah.

Opposing the People of the Book and the heretic innovators who delay the break of the fast.

Ibn Hajar said: This clarifies the legal cause in this regard. Al-Muhallab said: The rationale behind this is to ensure that the day will not be extended at the expense of the night, and because it is more convenient for the fasting person and provides him with greater strength for worship. Scholars have agreed that this applies when the sunset is confirmed by sighting or by the testimony of two just witnesses, and also by the testimony of one just witness, according to the more preferred opinion.

Ibn Hajar said: Note: Among the evil innovations that have emerged in this time is the second Adhān (call to prayer) that is made about one-third of an hour before dawn during Ramadan, and extinguishing the lights that serve as a signal for prohibiting eating and drinking for those who intend to fast. Those who introduced this claimed it was for caution in worship, but only a few people know about it. This has led them to the point where they do not call to prayer until after sunset, supposedly to extend the time. Consequently, they delayed breaking the fast and hastened the Suhūr (pre-dawn meal), thus contradicting the Sunnah. As a result, goodness has diminished among them, and evil has increased, and Allah is the One to be sought for help.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كنَّا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في السفر فمنَّا الصائم، وَمِنَّا المُفطر، قال: فنزلنا مَنْزِلًا فِي يوم حارٍّ، وأكثرنا ظِلًّا صاحب الْكِسَاءِ، وَمِنَّا من يَتَّقِي الشمس بيده، قال: فَسقط الصُّوَّامُ، وقام المُفْطِرُونَ فَضربوا الْأَبْنِيَةِ، وَسَقَوْا الرِّكَاب، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "ذهب المُفْطِرُونَ اليوم بالأجر".

4439 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey, and some of us were fasting and others were not. We stopped to rest in some place on a hot day. The one who had the largest share of shade among us was the one who had a garment. Some of us would shade themselves against the sun using their own hands. Those who were fasting fell to the ground, but those who were not fasting got up to pitch the tents and water the animals. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those who were not fasting today have taken all the reward."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) were with him during one of his journeys, and some of them were fasting, while others were not. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved of the action of both parties. On a hot day, they stopped in some place so as to have a rest from the hardship of travel and the scorching heat of noon time. Those who were fasting fell to the ground due to the heat and thirst, and were unable to do any work. Meanwhile, those who were not fasting pitched the tents, watered the camels, and served their fasting brothers. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw this service that they provided the army with, he encouraged them and said: "Those who were not fasting today have taken all the reward.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه : «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل مكة عام الفَتح، وعلى رأسه المِغْفَرُ، فلما نَزعه جاءه رجل فقال: ابن خَطَلٍ متعَلِّقٌ بأستار الكعبة، فقال: اقْتُلُوهُ».

4440 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered Makkah in the Year of the Conquest wearing a helmet on his head. When he took it off, a man came to him and said: "Ibn Khatal is hanging on to the drapes of the Ka‘bah." So he (the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Kill him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There was a covenant between the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the disbelievers of the tribe of Quraysh, and he had declared that some of the polytheists were no longer granted immunity by the Muslims. They were nine people only. So, at the time of the conquest of Makkah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered it while being on his guard, so he was wearing a helmet. Some of the Companions found Ibn Khatal (the apostate; one of those who were deprived of immunity) hanging on to the curtains of the Ka‘bah, seeking refuge in its sacredness against being killed, as he knew well how ugly and evil his past actions were. The Companions abstained from killing him before asking the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When they asked him, he said: "Kill him." So he was killed between the Black Stone and the Maqām Ibrahīm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الرحمن بن يزيد النَّخَعِي: «أنه حج مع ابن مسعود فرآه يَرمي الجَمْرَةَ الكبرى بسبع حصَيات، فجعل البيت عن يساره، ومِنى عن يمينه، ثم قال: هذا مَقَامُ الذي أُنْزِلَتْ عليه سورة البقرة صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

4448 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Yazīd An-Nakha‘i reported that he made Hajj with Ibn Mas‘ūd and he saw him stoning Jamrat al-‘Aqabah with seven stones; he stood such that the Ka‘bah was on his left and Mina was on his right then he said: "This is the standing place of the one to whom Sūrat al-Baqarah was revealed."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Stoning the Jamarāt on the Day of Nahr (10th of Dhu al-Hijjah) and the Days of Tashrīq (11th-13th of Dhu al-Hijjah) is a great act of worship that implies submission to Allah, the Almighty, compliance with His commands, and following Prophet Ibrahīm (peace be upon him). The first ritual that the pilgrim starts with on the Day of Nahr is stoning Jamrat al-‘Aqabah to initiate the great acts on that day. One stands the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did by making the Ka‘bah on his left and Mina on his right, then facing the Jamrat and throwing seven stones at it while making Takbīr with every stone thrown. Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) stood that way and swore that that was the standing place of the one to whom Sūrat al-Baqarah was revealed, in reference to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا يَصُومَنَّ أحدكم يوم الجمعة، إلا أن يصومَ يومًا قبله أو بعده».

4449 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "None of you should fast on Friday, unless he fasts a day before it or a day after it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade fasting on Friday, except when being coupled with fasting a day before it or a day after it, or when it is part of a regular fast.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: «بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عمر رضي الله عنه على الصدقة. فقيل: منع ابن جميل وخالد بن الوليد، والعباس عم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما يَنْقِم ابن جميل إلا أن كان فقيرا: فأغناه الله؟ وأما خالد: فإنكم تظلمون خالدا؛ فقد احْتَبَسَ أَدْرَاعَهُ وَأَعْتَادَهُ في سبيل الله. وأما العباس: فهي عليَّ ومثلها. ثم قال: يا عمر، أما شَعَرْتَ أن عمَّ الرجل صِنْوُ أبيه؟».

4450 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) sent ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) to collect the charity. It was said that Ibn Jamīl, Khālid ibn al-Walīd, and Al-‘Abbās, the Prophet's uncle withheld it. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "How come that Ibn Jameīl withheld it; was he not poor then made rich by Allah?" As for Khālid, you are doing him injustice for he devoted his armor and war gear to the cause of Allah. As for Al-‘Abbās, the charity due on him and the like of it are upon me." Then he said: "O ‘Umar, do you not know that a man’s uncle is like his father?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) to collect Zakah. When ‘Umar asked Al-‘Abbās ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib to pay the share due on him, he refused, and so did Khālid ibn al-Walīd and Ibn Jamīl. So ‘Umar went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to complain to him about the three men. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Ibn Jamīl had no excuse for withholding Zakah except that he was poor and Allah made him wealthy, the thing that necessitated his immediate payment of Zakah. As for Khālid, it was unjust to say that he refused to pay Zakah, for he had devoted his armors and war gears to exclusive use in the cause of Allah. By this, he wanted to get closer to Allah by spending something not mandatory on him. So it was impossible that he would withhold a mandatory charity. As for Al-‘Abbās, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that he would pay Zakah on his behalf, probably because of his being held in high esteem as indicated by: “Do you not know that a man’s uncle is like his father?"

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ، عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ، حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ، صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ، فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ رضي الله عنه حَاجًّا، أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ: إِنِّي أَرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ، تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ، قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ: فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلَا أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ، أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ.

4454 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was among us, we used to give out Zakat al-Fitr on behalf of every young and old person, free or slave, as one Sā‘ of food, or one Sā‘ of Aqit (dried yogurt), or one Sā‘ of barley, or one Sā‘ of dates, or one Sā‘ of raisins. We continued giving it out until Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abi Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with him) came to us for Hajj or ‘Umrah. He addressed the people from the pulpit, and among the things he said to the people was: Verily, I see that two Mudds of the Syrian wheat are equivalent to one Sā‘ of dates. So, people started applying this. Abu Sa‘īd said: As for me, I will continue to give it as I used to give it for as long as I live.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Muslims used to give out Zakat al-Fitr on behalf of every young and old person as one Sā‘ of food during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and during the time of the Rightly-Guided Caliphs. Their food was barley, (raisins): dry grapes, (Aqit): dried yogurt, and dates. One Sā‘ is equivalent to four Mudds, and one Mudd is equal to two handfuls of an average person. When Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) came to Madīnah as a caliph and the Syrian wheat became abundant, he delivered a speech and said: I see that two Mudds of the Syrian wheat (half a Sā‘) is equivalent to one Sā‘ of dates, so the people adopted this opinion. Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) said: As for me, I will continue to give it as I used to give it during the Prophet's lifetime for as long as I live.

Bài học rút ra

Clarifying the amount of Zakat al-Fitr during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him); one Sā‘ of food, regardless of the type or value.

All human food is valid to be given as Zakat al-Fitr; however, these four types were particularly mentioned because they were the staple foods during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

It is not valid to give Zakat al-Fitr in the form of money instead of food.

Commenting on "Sharh Muslim,"  An-Nawawi said: When the Companions differ, the opinion of some is not more valid than that of the others, so we must refer to other evidence. We found that the apparent meaning of the Hadīths and analogy both agree on the requirement of a full Sā‘ of wheat, like other types of food, and thus it must be adopted.

Ibn Hajar said: In the Hadīth of Abu Sa‘īd, there is evidence of his strict adherence to and compliance with the prophetic traditions and avoidance of resorting to personal reasoning when there is textual proof. As for what Mu‘āwiyah did and the people's agreement with him, it indicates the permissibility of Ijtihād (independent reasoning), which is commendable. However, when a clear text exists, Ijtihād is considered invalid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: تَسَحَّرْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاةِ، قُلْتُ: كَمْ كَانَ بَيْنَ الأَذَانِ وَالسَّحُورِ؟ قَالَ: قَدْرُ خَمْسِينَ آيَةً.

4457 Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We had Suhūr (pre-dawn meal) with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and then he stood for prayer. I said: How long was the time between Adhān and Suhūr? He said: The time it takes to recite fifty verses.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) had Suhūr with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and then he stood for the Fajr prayer. Anas said to Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him): How much time was there between the Adhān and the completion of Suhūr? Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) said: The time it takes to recite fifty medium-length verses, neither long nor short, and neither recited quickly nor slowly.

Bài học rút ra

It is preferable to delay Suhūr until just before dawn because delaying it brings greater benefit to the body and provides it with more energy throughout the day.

The Companions' keenness on getting together with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to learn from him.

The Prophet's kind treatment of his Companions as he used to eat with them.

The time of Imsāk (abstaining from fast invalidators) is the rise of dawn.

His statement: "How long was the time between Adhān and Suhūr,"  i.e., between Suhūr and Iqāmah (the second call to prayer), as he said in the other Hadīth: "How long was the time between their completion of their Suhūr and their entrance into prayer", and the Hadīths explain one another.

Al-Muhallab said: It indicates the estimation of time based on physical activities. The Arabs used to estimate time by activities, such as saying: "the time it takes to milk a sheep" or "the time it takes to slaughter a camel." Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) shifted from that to measuring time by recitation, indicating that this time was the time of worship through recitation. If they had measured it by something other than an activity, he would have said, for example: "the time it takes to walk a certain distance" or "one-third of a fifth of an hour.".

Ibn Abi Jamrah said: He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to consider what was easier for his Ummah and act accordingly. If he did not eat Suhūr, they would follow his example, which would be difficult for some. If he ate Suhūr in the middle of the night, it would also be challenging for those who are overcome by sleep, potentially leading them to miss Fajr or requiring them to struggle to stay awake.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد بن عاصم قال: «لما أفَاء الله على رسوله يوم حُنَيْنٍ؛ قَسَم في الناس، وفي المُؤَلَّفَةِ قلوبهم، ولم يعطِ الأنصار شيئا. فكأنهم وجدوا في أنفسهم؛ إذ لم يُصِبْهُمْ ما أصاب الناس. فخطبهم؛ فقال: يا معشر الأنصار، ألم أجدكم ضُلاَّلاً فهداكم الله بي؟ وكنتم متفرقين فَأَلَّفَكُمُ الله بي؟ وَعَالَةً فأغناكم الله بي؟ كلما قال شيئًا؛ قالوا: اللهُ ورسولُه أمَنُّ. قال: ما يمنعكم أن تجيبوا رسول الله؟ قالوا: الله ورسوله أمَنُّ. قال: لو شِئْتُمْ لقلتم: جئتنا كذا وكذا. أَلَا تَرْضَوْنَ أن يذهب الناس بالشاة والبعير، وتذهبون برسول الله إلى رحَالِكُم؟ لولا الهجرة لكنت امْرَأً من الأنصار، ولو سلك الناس واديًا أو شِعْبًا، لَسَلَكْتُ وادي الأنصار وَشِعْبَهَا. الأنصار شِعَارٌ، والناس دِثَارٌ، إنكم ستلقون بعدي أَثَرَةً ، فاصبروا حتى تلقوني على الحوض».

4458 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd ibn ‘Āsim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah gave war booty to His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the Day of Hunayn, he distributed the booty among the people, and among those whose hearts had been recently reconciled to Islam. He did not give anything to the Ansār. It seemed that they felt uneasy that they did not receive a share like the others. Upon this, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressed them saying: "O people of the Ansār, did I not find you in a state of misguidance then Allah guided you aright through me? Were you not in a state of disunity then Allah brought you together through me? Were you not in a state of poverty then Allah made you wealthy through me?" Every time he said something, they replied: "Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent." Then he asked: "Why do you not answer me?" They said: "Allah and His Messenger are the most benevolent." He said: "If you wish, you may say 'you came to us in such-and-such a state.' Would you not be satisfied that the people go away with goats and camels and you go away with the Messenger of Allah to your homes? Were it not for Hijrah, I would have been a man from the Ansār. If the people were to tread a valley or a mountain pass, I would tread the valley and mountain pass of the Ansār. The Ansār are like Shi‘ār (inner garments), while other people are like Dithār (outer garments). No doubt, you will see people favored over you after me (in getting worldly benefits). So be patient until you meet me at the Basin)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When Allah, the Almighty, bestowed upon His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a large amount of war booty in the battle of Hunayn, and after he ended the blockade he had imposed on Taif, he returned to get the booty; the majority of which was in the form of cattle. He had more than 40,000 camels and 120 sheep. So, he gave some people who had recently accepted Islam to attract their hearts and make them firm upon Islam. Some of the Ansār disapproved of this, but the nobles amongst them understood that this action on part of the Prophet was correct. The ones who disapproved said: "The Messenger of Allah is giving the booty to people whose blood is dripping from our swords (i.e. whom we had just fought), and he is not giving us anything." When the Prophet was informed of this statement, he ordered that they be assembled under a large canopy and he addressed them, saying: "What is this statement that has reached me from you?" He admonished them and acknowledged the support they offered to him and to the religion of Islam which he came with. After speaking to them, they were appeased and realized the great reward that Allah had granted them, represented in their companionship of Allah's Messenger and their return home with him accompanying them, in addition to what Allah has prepared for them in the Hereafter because of their support and the efforts they exerted in His Cause. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also ordered them to show patience when they see other people favored over them after his death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْري رضي الله عنه : «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يَعْتَكِفُ في العَشْرِ الأَوْسَطِ من رمضان. فاعتكف عامًا، حتى إذا كانت لَيْلَةَ إِحْدَى وَعِشْرِينَ -وهي اللَّيْلَةُ التي يخرج من صَبِيحَتِهَا من اعتكافه- قال: من اعتكف معي فَلْيَعْتَكِفِ العَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ فقد أُرِيتُ هَذِهِ اللَّيْلَةَ ثم أُنْسِيتُهَا، وقد رَأَيْتُنِي أَسْجُدُ فِي مَاءٍ وَطِينٍ من صَبِيحَتِهَا، فَالْتَمِسُوهَا فِي العَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ، والتمسوها في كل وِتْرٍ. فَمَطَرَتِ السَّمَاءُ تلك الليلة، وكان المسجد على عَرِيشٍ، فَوَكَفَ المسجد، فَأبْصَرَتْ عَيْنَايَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعلى جَبْهَتِهِ أَثَرُ المَاءِ وَالطِّين من صُبْحِ إحْدَى وَعشْرِيْنَ».

4459 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to observe I‘tikāf during the ten middle days of Ramadan. One year, while he was in I‘tikāf on the night of the twenty-first on the morning of which he would come out of I‘tikāf, he said: "Whoever was in I‘tikāf with me should stay in I‘tikāf the last ten; for I was informed of that night, but I was then made to forget it. I saw myself prostrating in water and mud in its morning. So, seek it in the last ten, and seek it in each of the odd [nights]." That night, it rained, and [the roof of] the mosque dribbled as it was made of leaf stalks of date-palms. I saw with my own eyes the signs of water and mud on the forehead of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the morning of the twenty-first (night).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) said that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform I‘tikāf in the middle ten days of Ramadan, in pursuit of Laylat al-Qadr. One year, he stayed as usual in I‘tikāf up to the night of the twenty-first (of Ramadan). On the morning of that night, he was supposed to end his I‘tikāf. However, he learned that Laylat al-Qadr would be in the last ten nights. So he told his Companions who stayed in I‘tikāf with him the middle ten nights to continue their I‘tikāf the last ten nights. He also told them that Allah, the Almighty, showed him Laylat al-Qadr in his sleep, but later made him forget which night it was. However, in that year he saw in his sleep a sign of that night, which was his prostration in the morning prayer on water and mud. Allah fulfilled the vision of His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and it rained on the night of the twenty-first. The mosque of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was built like a lattice; its pillars were made of palm trunks and its roof made of palm stalks and fronds. Therefore, the roof leaked from rain, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrated on water and mud in prayer on the morning of the twenty-first.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم فتح مكة: «لا هجرة بعد الفتح، ولكن جهاد ونية. وإذا اسْتُنْفِرْتُم فَانْفِرُوا. وقال يوم فتح مكة: «إن هذا البَلد حَرَّمَهُ الله يوم خلق الله السموات والأرض، فهو حَرَامٌ بحُرْمَةِ الله إلَى يوم القيامة، وإنه لم يحل القتال فيه لِأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، ولم يَحِلَّ لي إلا ساعة من نهار، حرام بِحرمة الله إلى يوم القيامة، لا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ، وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إلا من عَرَّفَهَا، ولاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهُ». فقال العباس: يا رسول الله، إلا الإِذْخِرَ؛ فإنه لِقَيْنِهِمْ وبيوتهم؟ فقال: «إلا الإِذْخِرَ».

4494 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no emigration after the Conquest (of Makkah), but there is Jihad and good intention, and whenever you are called for Jihad, you should immediately respond to the call." On the same day, he added: "Verily, Allah has made this city sacred since the day He created the heavens and the earth. Thus, it is a sanctuary by Allah’s decree until the Day of Judgment. Fighting in it was not permissible for anyone before me, and it was made permissible for me for only an hour of a day. It is sacred by the sacredness granted by Allah until the Day of Judgment. Its thorns should not be cut off, and its game should not be chased, and any lost item found therein should not be picked up except by one who would announce it publicly, and its green grass should not be cut off." Al-‘Abbās said: "O Messenger of Allah, except for lemongrass, for it is used by their blacksmiths and for their domestic purposes.' So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) responded: "Except for lemongrass."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah. He said that there is no emigration from Makkah, because it has become part of the Muslim lands. He then ordered the Muslims to fight if they are ordered to, in obedience to Allah, His Messenger and the ruler of the land. He then spoke of the sanctity of Makkah, and that it has been made sacred since Allah created the heavens and the earth. He said that it was not made lawful for anyone to fight in before him and that it will not be made permissible for any one after him either, as it was made lawful for him to fight therein for only an hour of the day, and then it returned to its original state of sanctity. He then mentioned that it is not permissible to cut off its thorns or to chase its game, and that no one should pick up lost items found in it except if he wants to announce it. He added that its vegetation should not be cut off, including grass and fodder. He excluded lemongrass because of the benefits it provides to the people of Makkah as it was used by the blacksmiths in starting fire for their work.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمنينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَعْتَكِفُ العَشْرَ الأَوَاخِرَ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ، حَتَّى تَوَفَّاهُ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ اعْتَكَفَ أَزْوَاجُهُ مِنْ بَعْدِهِ.

4495 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her) and wife of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to practice I‘tikāf (seclusion for worship) during the last ten of Ramadan until he died. Then his wives observed I‘tikāf after him.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) adhered to I‘tikāf during the last ten days of Ramadan in the pursuit of the Night of Decree. He continued doing so until he died. After his death, his wives (may Allah be pleased with them) adhered to I‘tikāf as well.

Bài học rút ra

The permissibility of practicing I‘tikāf in mosques, even for women provided that they adhere to the Shariah regulations and on condition of safety from temptation.

I‘tikāf is more confirmed in the last ten days of Ramadan given that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did it regularly.

I‘tikāf is an ongoing Sunnah that has not been abrogated, as the wives of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) observed I‘tikāf after his death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَسَحَّرُوا، فَإِنَّ فِي السَّحُورِ بَرَكَةً».

4498 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Have Sahūr (pre-dawn meal) for, indeed, there is a blessing in Sahūr."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged Sahūr, which is eating in the last part of the night in preparation for fasting, because it contains (blessing), i.e., a great deal of goodness in terms of recompense and reward, waking up in the last part of the night for supplication, gaining strength for fasting, being energized for it, and reducing its hardship.

Bài học rút ra

Having Sahūr is recommended and represents compliance with the Shariah command.

Ibn Hajar said in "Fat'h Al-Bāri": "The blessing in Sahūr is attained in multiple ways: following the Sunnah, differing from the People of the Book, gaining strength for worship, increasing energy, warding off bad morals that hunger might provoke, providing the opportunity for the charity to those who ask or who join in eating, fostering Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) and supplication during a time likely for supplications to be answered, and allowing the opportunity to renew the intention for fasting for those who may have forgotten to do so before sleeping.

The good teaching approach of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he couples the ruling with the relevant rationale to reassure the listener and make the sublimity of the Shariah known.

Ibn Hajar said: Sahūr is fulfilled with the least amount of food or drink that a person consumes.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُما قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَرَأَى زِحَامًا وَرَجُلًا قَدْ ظُلِّلَ عَلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ: «مَا هَذَا؟»، فَقَالُوا: صَائِمٌ، فَقَالَ: «لَيْسَ مِنَ البِرِّ الصَّوْمُ فِي السَّفَرِ»، وَفِي لَفْظٍ لِمُسلِمٍ: «عَلَيْكُمْ بِرُخْصَةِ اللهِ الَّذِي رَخَّصَ لَكُمْ».

4503 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey and saw a crowd of people, and a man was being shaded (by them). He asked: "What is the matter with that (man)?" They said: He is fasting. Thereupon, he said: "It is not from righteousness to fast while traveling." In another version by Muslim, he said: "Take advantage of the concession that Allah has granted you."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) was on a journey and saw a man over whom people had gathered, shading him from the heat of the sun and his intense thirst. The Prophet (ﷺ) asked: What is the matter with him? They said: He is fasting. He said: It is not an act of righteousness to fast while traveling. You should accept Allah's concession that He has granted you.

Bài học rút ra

Highlighting the ease of the Islamic Shariah.

It is permissible to fast while traveling, and it is also permissible to take the concession by breaking the fast.

Fasting while traveling is disliked if it causes hardship, unless it reaches the point of endangering one's life, in which case it becomes forbidden.

An-Nawawi said: It is not from righteousness to fast while traveling—meaning: when it causes hardship or harm. The context of the Hadīth indicates this interpretation.

The Prophet's care and concern for his Companions, and his inquiry about their conditions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رضي الله عنه قال: «خَرَجْنَا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في شهر رمضان، في حَرٍّ شَدِيدٍ ، حتى إن كان أَحَدُنَا لَيَضَعُ يَدَهُ على رأسهِ من شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ. وما فِينَا صائمٌ إلا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعبد ُالله بن رَوَاحَةَ».

4505 Abu Ad-Dardā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out during the month of Ramadan with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in such intense heat that one of us would place his hand over his head (to protect himself) against the excessive heat, and none of us was fasting except the Messenger of Allah and ‘Abdullāh ibn Rawahah."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Ad-Dardā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that they set out on a journey during the month of Ramadan, and the weather was extremely hot that they would put their hands on their heads to protect them from the heat. None of them was fasting except the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and ‘Abdullāh ibn Rawahah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him). They both were able to fast and endure severity of the weather, and this is a proof that it is permissible for the Muslim to fast when traveling even with hardship or difficulty that does not lead to one's death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : "أن حَمْزَةَ بن عَمْرٍو الأَسْلَمِيَّ قال للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : أصوم في السفر؟ - وكان كثير الصيام- فقال: "إن شئتَ فصُم، وإن شئت فَأَفْطِرْ".

4507 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Hamzah ibn ‘Amr al-Aslami asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Should I fast while traveling?" - and he used to fast often - He answered: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Hamzah ibn ‘Amr al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if he should fast while traveling, so the Prophet gave him the choice to either fast or not, saying: "If you wish then fast, and if you wish then do not fast." What is intended here is the obligatory fasting, based on the Prophet's statement in another Hadīth: "It is a concession granted by Allah." It is implied here that Hamzah was asking about the obligatory fasting, and the proof for this is the narration in Abu Dawūd in which Hamzah said: "O Messenger of Allah, I own some riding animals and I use them. I myself travel on them and I rent them out. It is possible that this month (meaning Ramadan) comes (while I am traveling) and I find myself strong enough (to fast)." There is also a possibility that Hamzah was asking about fasting in general, the obligatory and the voluntary, as ‘Ā’ishah said: "And he used to fast often." Hence, it becomes clear that not fasting while traveling is a concession from Allah, so whoever takes advantage of the concession is correct and whoever chooses to fast, then this is also permissible, and his fasting fulfills the obligatory fast.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَقَدَّمُوا رَمَضَانَ بِصَوْمِ يَوْمٍ وَلَا يَوْمَيْنِ إِلَّا رَجُلٌ كَانَ يَصُومُ صَوْمًا فَلْيَصُمْهُ».

4508 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not precede Ramadan by fasting a day or two unless a man has a habitual fast, then let him fast it."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade Muslims from fasting a day or two ahead of Ramadan out of cautiousness for Ramadan, because the obligation of fasting Ramadan is based on sighting the crescent, and there is no need for affectation. However, if someone has a habitual fast, such as fasting every other day or fasting on Mondays or Thursdays, and it coincides with this time, then he may fast. This is not considered a part of anticipating Ramadan. This also applies to obligatory fasts, such as making up for missed fasts or fulfilling a vow.

Bài học rút ra

Affectation is prohibited, and the observance of worship as legislated, without any addition or omission, is obligatory.

Part of the rationale behind this—and Allah knows best—is to distinguish between the obligatory acts of worship and the voluntary ones, to be prepared for receiving Ramadan with energy and eagerness, and for fasting to be the distinctive mark of that virtuous and special month.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ليس على المُسلِم في عبدِهِ وَلاَ فَرَسهِ صَدَقَة». وفي لفظ: «إلا زكاة الفِطر في الرقيق».

4519 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “No Zakah is to be paid by the Muslim on his slave or horse." Another wording: "Except Zakat al-Fitr that is to be paid on one's slave.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zakah is founded on justice and equality, hence, Allah has made it obligatory upon all types of properties, growing or apt to growth, such as harvested crops and merchandise for sale. As for properties that do not grow, those intended for possession or personal use, no Zakah is due on its owners, because it is a personal item. This category includes what one rides, be that a horse, a camel, or a car. The same rule applies to the slave used for service, one's furniture and utensils made for personal use. However, the exception here is Zakat al-Fitr on the slave, which is obligatory because it is associated with people not properties.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: فَرَضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ زَكَاةَ الفِطْرِ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ، أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، عَلَى العَبْدِ وَالحُرِّ، وَالذَّكَرِ وَالأُنْثَى، وَالصَّغِيرِ وَالكَبِيرِ مِنَ المُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَمَرَ بِهَا أَنْ تُؤَدَّى قَبْلَ خُرُوجِ النَّاسِ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ.

4520 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enjoined Zakat al-Fitr as one Sā‘ of dates or one Sā‘ of barley on the slave and the free person, the male and the female, the young and the old from among the Muslims. He ordered that it be given before the people go out to the prayer.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made Zakat al-Fitr obligatory after Ramadan. Its amount is one Sā’, which is equivalent to four Mudds in weight. One Mudd: two handfuls of an average person of dates or barley due on every Muslim, free or slave, male or female, young or old. This applies to one who has enough surplus beyond his needs for the day and night, for himself and for those whom he provides for. He commanded that it be given before the people go out to the Eid prayer.

Bài học rút ra

Zakat al-Fitr from Ramadan must be paid on behalf of the young and the old, the free and the slave. It is entrusted to the guardian and the master, and a man should give it on behalf of himself, his children, and those whom he is obligated to provide for.

It is not obligatory to give Zakat al-Fitr on behalf of the fetus; rather, it is recommended.

Clarifying what should be given as Zakat al-Fitr and that it is the people's customary staple food.

It is obligatory to give it out before the Eid prayer, preferably on the morning of Eid, and it is permissible to give it out one or two days before Eid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِامْرَأَةٍ مُسْلِمَةٍ تُسَافِرُ مَسِيرَةَ لَيْلَةٍ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا رَجُلٌ ذُو حُرْمَةٍ مِنْهَا».

4521 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is not lawful for a Muslim woman to travel the distance of one night unless accompanied by a man who is a Mahram (non-marriageable male relative) to her."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that it is unlawful for a Muslim woman to travel a distance of one night unless accompanied by a man from her Mahrams.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Hajar said: The impermissibility of a woman traveling without a Mahram, and this is a consensus except in the cases of Hajj and ‘Umrah, and leaving the land of Shirk (polytheism). However, some scholars have made this a condition for performing Hajj.

The perfection of the Islamic Shariah and its deep concern for safeguarding and protecting women.

Belief in Allah and the Last Day requires submission to the legislation of Allah and abidance by His limits.

A woman's Mahram is her husband or someone who is permanently prohibited from marrying her due to blood relations, breastfeeding, or marriage ties. He must be a Muslim, adult, sane, trustworthy, and reliable, as the purpose of a Mahram is to protect and safeguard the woman and take care of her needs.

Al-Bayhaqi said regarding the narrations related to the duration of travel for which a woman is not allowed to travel except with a Mahram: In conclusion, anything that is called travel, a woman is prohibited from undertaking it without a husband or a Mahram, whether it is for three days, two days, one day, a Barīd (a specific distance measurement), or anything else, due to the general indication of the narration of Ibn ‘Abbās, which is the last of Muslim's previous narrations: "A woman must not travel except with a Mahram." This applies to all that is called travel. End quote. This Hadīth was based on the condition of the questioner and his country.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة وأم سلمة رضي الله عنهما «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يُدْرِكُهُ الفجر وهو جُنٌبٌ من أهله، ثم يغتسل ويصوم ».

4522 ‘Ā'ishah and Umm Salāmah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would sometimes get up at the time of Fajr while in a state of Janābah after having sexual intercourse with his wives, then he would take a ritual bath and fast.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah and Umm Salāmah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) inform us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to have sexual intercourse with his wives at night, and perhaps the time for Fajr prayer would come while he was in the state of Janābah and had not yet taken a ritual bath. If he were fasting on that day, he would complete his fast without making up for it. They mentioned this as an answer to Marwān ibn al-Hakam when he sent someone to ask them about this matter. This ruling applies in Ramadan and all other months.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن صوم يومين: الفطر والنحر، وعن اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ، وأن يَحْتَبِيَ الرجل في الثوب الواحد، وعن الصلاة بعد الصبح والعصر».

4523 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade fasting the two days: Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad'ha; wearing a garment that is void of openings for hands; sitting on one’s buttocks while holding his both legs pulled back with his arms in case he wore only one garment; and praying after the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade fasting the two days, two types of garments, and two prayers. The two days on which fasting is forbidden are Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad'ha, and the wisdom behind the prohibition of fasting these days is that it is not proper to fast on days of feast and delight. The two types of garments are wearing a garment that is void of openings for the hands, and sitting on one’s buttocks while holding his both legs pulled back with his arms in case he wore only one garment, it has been restricted in the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "If there is nothing covering his private parts." The two prayers are any prayer after the Fajr prayer and after the ‘Asr prayer; this is to eliminate any means leading to imitating the disbelievers who prostrate to the sun at the time of its rising and setting. However, it is permissible during this time to perform the obligatory prayer as well as prayers for specific reasons (i.e. entering the mosque and so on).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الْوِصَالِ، قالوا: إنك تواصل؟ قال: إني لَسْتُ كَهَيْئَتِكُمْ، إني أُطْعَمُ وَأُسْقَى». وفي رواية أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه : «فَأَيُّكُمْ أراد أن يواصل فليواصل إلى السَّحَرِ».

4524 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited Wisāl (continuous fasting for two days). So they said to him: "But you practice Wisāl!" He said: "I am not like you. I am provided with food and drink (by my Lord)." The narration reported by Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reads: "... so whoever of you wishes to practice Wisāl, let him do so until the pre-dawn time.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) forbade his Companions from Wisāl out of mercy and compassion for them. However, the Companions, out of their love for virtuous deeds and their eagerness to perform deeds that would bring them closer to Allah, wished to practice the Wisāl fast, following the example of the Prophet. They said to him: But you practice Wisāl! So he informed them that he was given (by Allah) what compensates his need for food and drink. He added that whoever wants to continuously fast, then he may do so until the time before dawn. The Islamic Shariah is tolerant and easy and is free of whatever causes hardship and distress, and is also free of extremism and excess, because that would entail torture and exhaustion of the self, and Allah does not charge a soul except with that within its capacity. This is also because ease and facilitation encourage the continuity of deeds and ward off boredom. Moreover, they emphasize the justice that Allah has placed on earth, which is giving Allah what He demands of worship while giving the self its essential needs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ نَسِيَ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، فَأَكَلَ أَوْ شَرِبَ، فَلْيُتِمَّ صَوْمَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا أَطْعَمَهُ اللهُ وَسَقَاهُ».

4525 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever forgets while fasting and eats or drinks, let him complete his fast, for it is Allah Who fed him and gave him drink."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever eats or drinks forgetfully while fasting, whether the fast is obligatory or voluntary, should complete his fast and not break it because he did not intend to break the fast; rather, it is sustenance that Allah provided him with, and it is Allah Who fed him and gave him drink.

Bài học rút ra

The validity of the fast of whoever eats or drinks forgetfully.

Whoever eats or drinks forgetfully incurs no sin because he does not do this by his choice.

The kindness of Allah towards His slaves and how He facilitates things for them and removes hardship and difficulty from them.

The fasting person does not break his fast by any of the fast invalidators unless three conditions are met: 1. Being aware; if he is ignorant, the fast is not broken. 2. Remembering; if he is forgetful, his fast is valid and he does not need to make up for it. 3. Willingness; not under compulsion, meaning he consumes the invalidating means by choice.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن محمد بن عباد بن جعفر قال: «سألت جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : أَنَهَى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن صوم يوم الجمعة ؟ قال: نعم». وفي رواية: «وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَة».

4526 Muhammad ibn ‘Abbād ibn Ja‘far reported: I asked Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh: "Did the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibit the fasting of Friday?" He said: 'Yes.' In another version: "By the Lord of the Ka‘bah!"

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As Friday is a day of Eid for Muslims, Allah forbade that we should specifically fast it or perform Qiyām in it, unless we fast the day before or after it, or it coincides with days one usually fasts. Also, this may otherwise lead people to think that it is an obligation to perform more worship on Friday.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ أَزْهَرَ، قَالَ: شَهِدْتُ العِيدَ مَعَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَقَالَ: هَذَانِ يَوْمَانِ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنْ صِيَامِهِمَا: يَوْمُ فِطْرِكُمْ مِنْ صِيَامِكُمْ، وَاليَوْمُ الآخَرُ تَأْكُلُونَ فِيهِ مِنْ نُسُكِكُمْ.

4527 Abu ‘Ubayd, the ex-slave of Ibn Az'har, reported: I witnessed Eid with ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), and he said: These are two days that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade fasting: the day of breaking your fast, and the other day in which you eat from your sacrifice.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade fasting on the days of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad'ha. As for Eid al-Fitr, it is the day of breaking the fast after the month of Ramadan, and as for the day of Eid al-Ad'ha, it is the day of eating from the sacrifices.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to fast on the days of Eid al-Fitr, Eid al-Ad'ha, and the days of Tashrīq, as they are connected to the day of Eid al-Ad'ha, except for one who does not have a sacrificial animal, as it is permissible for him to fast on the days of Tashrīq.

Ibn Hajar said: it is said: The benefit of describing these two days is to indicate the legal cause for the obligation of breaking the fast therein, which is to distinguish them from fasting and to show the completion of the fast by breaking it afterward. The other cause is the sacrifice that is meant to draw close to Allah by slaughtering it to eat from it.

It is recommended for the speaker to mention in his sermon what relates to the time at hand in terms of rulings and to be mindful of relevant occasions.

Permissibility of eating from the sacrifice.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن حنين أن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، وَالْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ رضي الله عنهما اختلفا بِالْأَبْوَاءِ: فقال ابن عباس: يغسل الْمُحْرِمُ رأسه. وقال الْمِسْوَر: لا يغسل رأسه. قال: فأرسلني ابن عباس إلى أبي أيوب الأنصاري رضي الله عنه فوَجَدْتُهُ يغتسل بين الْقَرْنَيْنِ، وهو يستر بثوب، فَسَلَّمْتُ عليه، فقال: من هذا؟ فقلت: أنا عبد الله بن حُنَيْنٍ، أرسلني إليك ابن عباس، يسألك: كيف كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يغسل رأسه وهو مُحرِمٌ؟ فوضع أبو أيوب يده على الثوب، فَطَأْطَأَهُ، حتى بَدَا لي رأسه، ثم قال لإنسان يَصُبُّ عليه الماء: اصْبُبْ، فَصَبَّ على رأسه، ثم حَرَّكَ رأسه بيديه، فأقبل بهما وَأَدْبَرَ. ثم قال: هكذا رأيته صلى الله عليه وسلم يغتسل». وفي رواية: «فقال المسور لابن عباس: لَا أُمَارِيكَ أبدًا».

4528 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās and Al-Miswar ibn Makhramah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) were at Al-Abwā' when they disagreed over a matter. Ibn ‘Abbās said: "The one in the state of Ihrām may wash his head." Al-Miswar said: "He may not wash his head." Ibn ‘Abbās sent me (the narrator) to Abu Ayyūb al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) to ask him about that. I found him taking a ritual bath between the two posts of a well, screened with a cloth. I greeted him and he said: "Who is that?" I replied: "‘Abdullāh ibn Hunayn. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās sent me to ask you how the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to wash his head while in the state of Ihrām. Abu Ayyūb put his hand on the cloth and lowered it until I could see his head, then he said to the person who was pouring out the water for him: 'Pour', and he poured some over his head. He passed his hands over his head from back to front then from front to back and said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) washing it like this." Another narration adds: So Al-Miswar said to Ibn ‘Abbās: "I will never argue with you again."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās and Al-Miswar ibn Makhramah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) were debating whether the one in the state of Ihrām is allowed to wash his head or not. What made it debatable is that if one moves the hair on his head, it may cause some of the hair to fall. So ‘Abdullāh ibn Hunayn went to Abu Ayyūb and found him washing himself. He said to Abu Ayyūb: Ibn ‘Abbās sent me to ask you how the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to wash himself (while in Ihrām). Abu Ayyūb said to the one who was pouring the water for him: "Pour," after he had lowered the cloth that was screening him until his head was visible, then he moved his hair with his hands, going from back to front and from front to back. Then he said: "This is what I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) doing." When ‘Abdullāh ibn Hunayn informed them (Ibn ‘Abbās and Al-Miswar) that ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās was right - as the Companions always sought to know what the correct thing to do is- Al-Miswar (may Allah be pleased with him) recanted and admitted the virtue of his companion, saying: "I will never argue with you again."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابرٍ رضي الله عنه قال: قدِمنا مع رسولِ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ونحنُ نقولُ: لبيك بالحجِّ، فأمرَنا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فجعلناها عُمرةً.

4529 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We came with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while we were pronouncing Talbiyah for Hajj, but the Messenger of Allah commanded us; so we made it ‘Umrah.'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) told that when they came with the Messenger of Allah to perform the Farewell Hajj, many of them only intended to perform Hajj. But Prophet told those who had not brought sacrificial animals with them to change their Hajj to ‘Umrah, so that they would perform ‘Umrah followed by Hajj. And they did so, may Allah be pleased with them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من مات وعليه صِيَامٌ صَامَ عنه وَلِيُّهُ».

4530 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever dies while still having some fasts to make up for, his heir should fast on his behalf."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the heir of the one who dies while still having some obligatory fasts to observe, such as a vow, expiation, or making up for missed Ramadan fasts; to fast on behalf of his deceased relative because it is a debt, and the relative is the worthiest of fulfilling his debt on his behalf. It is an act of kindness and dutifulness to him and from the maintenance of kinship ties. This command denotes desirability, not obligation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، إن أمي ماتت وعليها صوم شهر. أَفَأَقْضِيهِ عنها؟ فقال: لو كان على أمك دَيْنٌ أَكُنْتَ قَاضِيَهُ عنها؟ قال: نعم. قال: فَدَيْنُ اللهِ أَحَقُّ أن يُقْضَى ». وفي رواية: «جاءت امرأة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، إن أمي ماتت وعليها صوم نذر. أفأصوم عنها؟ فقال: أرأيت لو كان على أمك دَيْنٌ فَقَضَيْتِيهِ ، أكان ذلك يُؤَدِّي عنها؟ فقالت: نعم. قال: فَصُومِي عن أمك».

4531 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother has died in a state that she had to observe the fast of a month. Should I complete it on her behalf?" Thereupon he said: "Would you not pay the debt if your mother had died without paying it?" He said: 'Yes.' He said: "The debt of Allah is more worthy of being repaid." Another narration states that a woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my mother passed away and she took an oath to fast, should I fast on her behalf?" He said: "Tell me, if there was a debt due on your mother and you settled it, would it be enough?" She replied: 'Yes.' He said: "So, fast on behalf of your mother."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth has two narrations, and it is clear from the context that they were two occasions. The first narration tells about a man who came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that his mother passed away without fasting one month that was due on her, so should he fast it on her behalf? The second narration is about a woman who came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that her mother passed away without fasting a month that she vowed to fast, so should she fast on her behalf? In both cases, the Prophet told them that they should fast on behalf of their parents. The Prophet made an analogy to make the judgment clear by asking if their parents were indebted to a human being, would they pay their debts? They answered in the affirmative. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told them that this fasting is a debt their parents owe to Allah. Since the debt to humans can be settled, the debt owed to Allah deserves more to be settled.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب بِعَرَفَاتٍ: من لم يَجِدْ نَعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الخُفَّيْنِ، ومن لَمْ يَجِدْ إِزَارًا فَلْيَلْبَسْ السَّرَاوِيلَ -للمحرم-».

4532 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivering a sermon at ‘Arafāt, in which he said: "Whoever does not find slippers or sandals (Na‘l) may wear leather socks (Khuff), and whoever does not find a waist sheet (Izār) may wear pants (Sirwāl).' He meant the pilgrim in the state of Ihrām."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressed the people on the Day of ‘Arafah while he was in ‘Arafat. He permitted them to wear Khuff in case they cannot find sandals or slippers, without mentioning cutting the socks below the ankles. He also permitted them to wear Sirwāl for the one who cannot find an Izār, without stipulating cutting the Sirwāl open, as a form of alleviation from Allah, the Exalted, the Most Wise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «العَجْمَاءُ جُبَارٌ، والبئر جُبارٌ، وَالمَعْدِنُ جُبارٌ، وفي الرِّكَازِ الْخُمْسُ».

4533 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no compensation for one killed or wounded by an animal or by falling in a well or because of working in a mine, and one fifth is due on the buried treasure."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reports what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about the liability for damage caused by an animal or by going down a well or a mine. He clarified that the damage caused by an animal entails no compensation. The same applies to the damage caused by going down a well or a mine and dying therein. This is because the animal, well, and mine cannot be held liable for compensation, nor can their owner be held liable as long as he did not commit any transgression or negligence. Then he mentioned that whoever finds a buried treasure from pre-Islamic times, be it big or small, then he must give out one-fifth of it because he acquired it without any difficulty or burden, and he keeps the rest for himself.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ حُيَيٍّ رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مُعْتَكِفًا، فَأَتَيْتُهُ أَزُورُهُ ليلا، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، ثمَّ قُمْتُ لِأَنْقَلِبَ، فقام معي لِيَقْلِبَنِي -وكان مسكنها في دار أُسَامَةَ بن زَيْدٍ-، فَمَرَّ رَجُلاَنِ من الأنصار، فلما رأيا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أسرعا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : على رِسْلِكُمَا، إنها صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتُ حُيَيٍّ، فقالا: سبحان الله يا رسول الله، فقال: إن الشَّيْطَانَ يَجْرِي من ابن آدم مَجْرَى الدَّمِ، وإني خَشِيتُ أن يَقْذِفَ في قُلُوبِكُمَا شرا -أو قال شيئا-». وفي رواية: «أنها جاءَت تَزُورُهُ في اعْتِكَافِهِ في الْمَسْجِدِ، فِي العَشْرِ الأوَاخِرِ من رمضان، فتَحدَّثَتْ عنده ساعة، ثم قامت تَنقَلِبُ، فقام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم معها يَقْلِبُهَا ، حتى إذا بَلَغَتْ باب المسجد عند باب أم سلمة...» ثم ذكره بمعناه.

4534 Safiyyah bint Huyai (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was once observing I‘tikāf, so I went to visit him at night. We talked for a while then I got up to leave. He got up with me to escort me - her dwelling was in the house of Usāmah ibn Zayd. Two men from the Ansār passed by. When they saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they quickened their pace, so he said to them: "Slow down. This is Safiyyah bint Huyai (my wife)." They said: "Subhān Allah! O Messenger of Allah," meaning: You are far above any suspicion. He said: "The devil circulates in the son of Adam like blood. I feared lest he should cast evil thoughts in your hearts (or he said: would cast something in your hearts)." Another narration reads: "Safiyyah came to visit him while he was observing I‘tikāf in the mosque during the last ten nights of Ramadan. So she stayed to talk to him for some time then got up to leave. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up to escort her until she reached the door of the mosque near Umm Salāmah's door..." Then the rest of the narration was reported with the same meaning.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was observing I‘tikāf during the last ten nights of Ramadan. His wife, Safiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) visited him one of those nights and talked to him for some time. Then she got up to go back home, so the Prophet got up with her to escort her and keep her company. Two men from the Ansār walked by, and when they saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they sped up out of shyness when they saw his wife with him. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: Slow down for this is only my wife Safiyyah. The two men said in embarrassment: Subhān Allah! Is it even conceivable that someone might have suspicions about you (i.e. suspecting that the woman with him was not his wife)? In reply, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them that the devil is keen on luring the sons of Adam, and that he is highly capable of doing so, for he runs through their veins just like blood given the subtle ways he sneaks into their hearts and minds. Therefore, he feared that the devil might cast suspicions in their hearts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَبَّيْكَ اللهُمَّ، لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ، إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» قَالَ: وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا يَزِيدُ فِيهَا: لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ، وَسَعْدَيْكَ، وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ.

4535 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Talbiyah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Labbayka Allāhumma labbayk, labbayka la sharīka laka labbayk, inna al-hamda wa an-ni‘mata laka wal-mulk, la sharīka lak." (O Allah, I respond to Your call, I do respond. I respond to Your call, You have no partner, I do respond. Verily, praise, blessing, and sovereignty belong to You; You have no partner) He said: ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) used to add: Labbayka labbayka, wa sa‘dayka, wa al-khayru biyadayk. Labbayka wa ar-raghbā’u ilayka wa al-‘amal (I respond to Your call, I respond to Your call, and I ask You to make me happy.) Goodness is in Your Hands. I respond to Your call, and to You belong desires and actions).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Talbiyah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), when intending to start the rituals of Hajj or ‘Umrah, was to say: (O Allah, I respond to Your call, I do respond) duly time and again regarding what You have called us to, including sincerity, monotheism, Hajj, and others. (I respond to Your call, You have no partner, I do respond) for You alone are worthy of worship, and You have no partner in Your lordship, worship, names, and attributes.) (Verily, praise), gratitude, commendation, and (blessing) are from You, and You are the One Who gives them; (to You) they are directed in all circumstances, (and sovereignty) also belongs to You. (You have no partner), as they all belong to You alone. Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) used to add: (I respond to Your call, I respond to Your call, and I ask You to make me happy), i.e., make me happy time and again. (Goodness is in Your Hands) all of it and out of Your grace. (I respond to Your call and to You belong desires), requests, and demands, i.e., to the One in Whose Hands goodness lies (and actions), as You are the One worthy of worship.

Bài học rút ra

The legitimacy of saying Talbiyah in Hajj and ‘Umrah is more confirmed in both cases because it is their special slogan, just as Takbīr is the slogan of prayer.

Ibn al-Munīr said: The legitimacy of Talbiyah highlights the honor that Allah Almighty bestows upon His slaves, as their arrival at His House is by invitation from Him, Glorified and Exalted be He.

It is preferable to adhere to the Prophet's Talbiyah, and there is nothing wrong with the addition, given the Prophet's approval of it. Ibn Hajar said: This is the most balanced approach. One should recite what has been transmitted as Marfū‘ (directly attributed to the Prophet) separately, and if one chooses to say something that is Mawqūf (attributed to a Companion) or something he has composed himself that is appropriate, he should say it separately so it does not mix with the Marfū‘. This is similar to the supplication during Tashahhud, where he said: Then let him choose from requests and praises whatever he wishes, i.e., after he finishes reciting the Marfū‘.

It is recommended for men to raise their voice with Talbiyah, as for women, they should lower their voice for fear of temptation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مَعْقِلٍ قال: «جلستُ إلى كَعْبِ بن عُجْرَةَ، فسألته عن الفدية، فقال: نزلت فِيَّ خاصة. وهي لكم عامة. حُمِلْتُ إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ على وجهي. فقال: ما كُنْتُ أُرَى الوَجَعَ بَلَغَ بِكَ ما أَرَى -أو ما كنت أُرَى الجَهْدَ بلغ بك ما أَرى-! أَتَجِدُ شاة؟ فقلت: لا. فقال: صم ثلاثة أيام، أو أطعم ستة مساكين -لكل مسكين نصف صاع-». وفي رواية: «فأمره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يُطْعِمَ فَرَقًا بَيْنَ سِتَّةِ ، أو يُهْدِي شَاةً ، أو يصوم ثلاثة أيام».

4536 ‘Abdullāh ibn Ma‘qil reported: I sat with Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah and asked him about the ransom and he replied: "It (the verse) was revealed concerning my case specifically, but it is also meant for you in general. I was carried to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and lice were falling on my face. He said: ‘I never thought your ailment has reached such an extent. Can you afford a sheep (as a ransom for shaving your head)?’ I replied: ‘No.’ He then said: ‘Fast three days, or feed six poor people.'" In another narration: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to either feed six people three Sā‘ (each will take half a Sā‘), slaughter a sheep as a sacrifice, or fast three days."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah in Al-Hudaybiyah while being in the state of Ihrām, and lice were falling down his face out of his illness. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt sorry for him and said he never thought his ailment was that serious. Then he asked Ka‘b: "Can you afford a sheep?" He said: 'No.' So, Allah, Blessed and Exalted, revealed the verse (which means): {And whoever among you is ill or has an ailment of the head [making shaving necessary] must offer a ransom of fasting [three days] or charity or sacrifice.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 196] Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him choice either to fast three days, or feed six poor people; each receiving half a Sā‘ of wheat or the like. Both choices are an expiation for shaving his head during the state of Ihrām because he was forced due to the ailment in his head. In the other narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him three options.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «قَدِمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابه صَبِيحَةَ رَابِعَةٍ، فأمرهم أن يجعلوها عمرة، فقالوا: يا رسول الله، أَيُّ الحِلِّ؟ قال: الحِلُّ كُلُّهُ».

4537 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions arrived at Makkah assuming Ihrām for Hajj on the fourth day (of Dhu al-Hijjah). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to assume their Ihrām for ‘Umrah (instead of Hajj). They asked: "O Messenger of Allah, to what extent should we lift the restrictions of Ihrām?" He said: "Lift the restrictions of Ihrām completely."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) informed us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) arrived with his Companions at Makkah during the Farewell Pilgrimage in the state of Ihrām to perform Hajj on the fourth of Dhu al-Hijjah. Some of them intended to perform Hajj only, while others intended both Hajj and ‘Umrah. He commanded the ones who did not have a sacrificial animal with them to change their state of Ihrām (from Hajj) to that of ‘Umrah. They thought doing so was very serious, as it involved unconditional exist from the state of Ihrām which would make sexual intercourse permissible, and then enter Ihrām for Hajj. Consequently, they asked the Messenger of Allah about that and he informed them that they should completely end their state of Ihrām, the thing that would make it permissible for them to do whatever they were forbidden from doing during Ihrām. They all complied.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: أَوْصَانِي خَلِيلِي صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِثَلاَثٍ: صِيَامِ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ، وَرَكْعَتَيِ الضُّحَى، وَأَنْ أُوتِرَ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنَامَ.

4538 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My close friend (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised me with three: fasting three days of every month, the two Rak‘ahs of Duha, and performing Witr before I sleep."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that his beloved friend and companion (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised and entrusted him with three things: First: Fasting three days of every month. Second: Performing the two Rak‘ahs (unit of prayer) of Duha (forenoon prayer) daily. Third: Performing Witr before sleeping for whoever fears not waking up at the end of the night.

Bài học rút ra

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave his Companions different pieces of advice based on his knowledge of their conditions and what suits each of them, as Jihad is suitable for the strong one, worship is suitable for the devoted worshipper, knowledge is suitable for the knowledgeable, and so on.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said about his statement: (fasting three days of every month); this apparently refers to the White Days, namely the 13th, 14th, and 15th of the Hijri month.

Ibn Hajar al-‘Asqalāni said: It signifies that it is recommended to pray Witr before sleep for the one who is not confident about waking up.

The importance of these three deeds, given the fact that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), advised a number of his Companions to observe them.

Ibn Daqīq al-‘Eid said about his statement: (the two Rak‘ahs of Duha): Perhaps he mentioned the minimum with which the deed is confirmed, and this indicates that the Duha prayer is recommended and that its minimum number of Rak‘ahs is two.

Time of the Duha prayer: It starts almost 15 minutes after sunrise, and its time extends to almost 10 minutes before noon. Its number: Its minimum number of Rak‘ahs is two; however, there is a difference in opinion regarding the maximum; it is said: eight Rak‘ahs, and it is said: Its maximum has no limit.

Time of Witr: It starts right after the ‘Ishā’ prayer until the break of dawn. Its minimum number of Rak‘ahs is one, and the maximum is eleven Rak‘ahs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عُرْوَةَ بن الزُّبَيْرِ قال: «سُئل أُسَامَةُ بن زَيْدٍ -وأنا جالس- كيف كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يسيرُ حِينَ دَفَعَ؟ قال: كان يَسيرُ العَنَقَ، فإذا وجد فَجْوَةً نَصَّ».

4539 ‘Urwah ibn Az-Zubayr reported that while he was sitting, ‘Usāmah ibn Zayd was asked: "How did the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) travel (from ‘Arafah to Muzdalifah during Hajj)?" He said: "He would ride at a moderate pace, but when he saw a gap (in the crowd), he would hurry to fill it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) rode behind the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on his camel from ‘Arafah to Muzdalifah during Hajj. Therefore, he was the most knowledgeable regarding how he traveled. He said he would travel in a moderate pace when there was a crowd, but when he saw a gap in the crowd, he would increase the speed a bit, since it wouldn't harm anyone then.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «تَحَرَّوْا لَيْلَةَ القَدْرِ فِي الوِتْرِ مِنَ العَشْرِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ».

4540 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Seek out the Night of Qadr (Decree) in the odd nights of the last ten of Ramadan."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged diligence in pursuing and seeking out the Night of Qadr by increasing good deeds. It is more likely to occur during the odd nights of the last ten nights of Ramadan every year, which are: the 21st, 23rd, 25th, 27th, and 29th nights.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the Night of Qadr and the encouragement to seek it out.

Out of His wisdom and mercy, Allah has hidden this night so that people would be diligent in performing worship, seeking this night, and their reward would, thus, be abundant.

The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of Ramadan, and it is more likely to be on the odd nights.

The Night of Qadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadan. It is the night in which Allah Almighty revealed the Qur’an to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He made this night better than a thousand months in its blessing, its immense significance, and the impact of good deeds performed therein.

It was named "the Night of Qadr,"  with a silent "d,"  either due to its honor, as one says: "so-and-so is of great 'qadr' (value or status)," making the addition of "night" an attribution of something to its quality, i.e., the noble night, signifying its immense status, grandeur, rank, etc. {Indeed, We sent it down on a blessed night.} [Surat ad-Dukhān: 3] Alternatively, it could be derived from "taqdīr" (decree), making the addition one of a container to what it contains, i.e., it is the night in which the decree for the year is determined. {On that night, every matter of wisdom is determined.} [Surat ad-Dukhān: 4]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن أَحَبَّ الصيام إلى الله صِيَامُ داود، وأحب الصلاة إلى الله صلاة داود، كان يَنَامُ نِصْفَ اللَّيْلِ، وَيَقُومُ ثُلُثَهُ، وَيَنَامُ سُدُسَهُ، وكان يصوم يومًا ويُفطِرُ يومًا».

4541 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best (voluntary) fast in the sight of Allah is the fast of Dawūd, and the best (voluntary) prayer in the sight of Allah is the prayer of Dawūd. He used to sleep half of the night, stand to pray one third of it, and then sleep one sixth of it, and he used to fast every other day."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the best fast and night prayer in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, are those of His Prophet Dawūd (peace be upon him). He used to fast one day and not fast on the next day, as this manner of fasting fulfills worship and gives the body its share of rest at the same time. He used to sleep the first half of the night to wake up feeling active enough to perform worship. He would then pray one third of the night then sleep its last sixth to be active for the acts of worship that were to be performed in the early morning. This is the way that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged Muslims to follow.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عَمْرِو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: «أُخبِر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أني أقول: والله لَأَصُومَنَّ النهار، وَلَأَقُومَنَّ الليل مَا عِشْتُ. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنت الذي قلتَ ذلك؟ فقلتُ له: قد قُلتُه -بأبي أنت وأمي-. فقال: فإنك لا تستطيع ذلك، فصُم وأفطِر، وَقُمْ وَنَمْ ، الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، فَإِنَّ الحَسَنَةَ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وذلك مثل صيام الدَّهْرِ. قلت: فإني أُطِيقُ أفضل من ذلك. قال: فصم يوما وأَفطر يومين. قلت: أُطِيقُ أفضل من ذلك. قال: فصم يوما وأفطر يوما، فذلك مثل صيام داود، وهو أفضل الصيام. فقلت: إني أُطِيقُ أفضل من ذلك. قال: لا أفضل من ذلك»، وفي رواية: «لا صوم فوق صوم أخي داود -شَطْرَ الدَّهَرِ-، صم يوما وأفطر يوما».

4542 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was told that I had said: "By Allah, I will fast every day and pray every night for as long as I live." The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked me: "Are you the one who said that?" I said: "Yes, I said it; by my father, you and my mother." He said: "You would not be able to do that. So fast and break your fast, pray and sleep. Fast for three days a month. The reward of a good deed is multiplied by ten, so the fasting of three days a month equals the fasting of a year." I said: "I can do (fast) more than this." He said: "Fast one day every three days." I said: "I can do more than that." He said: "Fast every other day; this was the fasting of Dawūd and the best form of fasting." I said: "I can do better than that." He said: "There is nothing better than that." In another narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no fasting superior to the fast of my brother Dawūd; fasting half of one's life by fasting one day and eating one day."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was told that ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr swore to fast every day and stay in prayer all night without sleep for his entire life. So he asked him whether he had said that and he answered that he had. The Prophet told him that such a commitment would be beyond his endurance, so he should combine worship with rest by fasting and eating; praying at night and sleeping and restricting his voluntary fasting to three days a month, which would grant him the reward of fasting the whole year. However, ‘Abdullāh said that he could handle more than that. He kept asking to do more fasting until he reached its ultimate form, which is fasting like Prophet Dawūd, namely fasting every other day. He asked to do more from a desire to do more good deeds, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that there was no fast better than that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «خمسٌ من الدَّوَابِّ كُلُّهُنَّ فَاسِقٌ، يُقْتَلنَ في الحَرَمِ: الغرابُ، وَالحِدَأَةُ، وَالعَقْرَبُ، وَالفَأْرَةُ، وَالكَلْبُ العَقُورُ». وفي رواية: « يقتل خَمْسٌ فَوَاسِق في الْحِلِّ وَالْحَرَمِ ».

4543 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Five animals are vicious and harmful and are to be killed (even) inside the Sacred Precincts: the crow, the kite, the scorpion, the mouse, and the mordacious dog." Another narration reads: "Five evil things are to be killed inside the Sacred Precincts and outside them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the killing of five vicious and harmful animals, whether inside the Sacred Precincts boundaries or outside it, and whether the person is in a state of Ihrām or not. Then he mentioned these five animals: the crow, the kite, the scorpion, the mouse, and the mordacious dog (that which is given to biting). These are five types of animals that were described as vicious for being aggressive and harmful, unlike the rest of the animals. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) enumerated them because they differ in the kind of harm they cause, so other animals that resemble them in harm are included, and are to be killed because of their harm and transgression. Their presence inside the Sacred Precincts does not protect them, and the state of Ihrām does not prevent killing them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما «أن رجلًا قال يا رسول الله، ما يَلْبَسُ المُحْرِمُ مِنَ الثياب؟ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : لا يلبسُ القميص، ولا العَمَائِمَ ، وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلاَتِ، ولا البَرَانِسَ، ولا الخِفَافَ، إلا أحدٌ لا يجِدُ نَعْلَيْنِ، فَلْيَلْبَسْ خُفَّيْنِ، وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا أسفلَ من الكعبين، وَلا يَلْبَسْ من الثياب شيئا مَسَّهُ زَعْفَران أوْ وَرْسٌ»، وللبخاري: «ولا تَنْتَقِبُ المرأة، وَلا تلبس الْقُفَّازَيْنِ».

4544 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man asked: "O Messenger of Allah, what kind of clothes should a Muhrim wear?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "He should not wear a shirt, a turban, trousers, a hooded cloak, or leather socks except if he cannot find sandals; he may wear leather socks after cutting them to make them lower than the ankles. And he should not wear clothes scented with saffron or Wars (kinds of scents)." The narration of Al-Bukhāri adds: "and a woman should not wear a face cover or gloves."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) knew that there is a special appearance for the person in the state of Ihrām. For this reason a man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the permissible things that a Muhrim may wear. Since it would be more appropriate to ask about the things that a Muhrim should avoid to wear, because they are limited, and since the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) always used the fewest most precise words to relay the most comprehensive information, he replied by clarifying what to avoid wearing, thus implying that all the rest is permissible to wear and imparting much knowledge (in a few words). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started listing what the Muhrim man is forbidden from wearing, with each item implying that what resembles it is also forbidden. He said: He should not wear a shirt and everything that is tailored and sewn with stitches to be form-fitting. He should not wear a turban or anything that covers the head by being attached to it. He should not wear pants. He should not wear anything that covers a part (or parts) of the body, whether sewn or unsewn, like gloves or leather socks or the like. He should not wear on his legs what covers the ankles, like cotton or wool or leather socks. Whoever does not find sandals/slippers to wear during his Ihrām may wear leather socks but he should cut them so that they would be below his ankles and resemble sandals. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) added additional benefits that were not part of the man’s question but were called for by the situation. He clarified what is impermissible for both the male and female Muhrim to wear, saying that they should not wear any clothes, whether sewn or unsewn, that are perfumed with Saffron or Wars (kinds of scents), indicating by this that all kinds of perfume are to be avoided. Then he explained what is necessary for a woman specifically to avoid in her state of Ihrām; namely covering her face and inserting her hands into what covers them; he said: "and a woman should not wear a face cover or gloves."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رِجَالًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُرُوا لَيْلَةَ القَدْرِ فِي المَنَامِ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَرَى رُؤْيَاكُمْ قَدْ تَوَاطَأَتْ فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ، فَمَنْ كَانَ مُتَحَرِّيهَا فَلْيَتَحَرَّهَا فِي السَّبْعِ الأَوَاخِرِ».

4545 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: Some men among the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) were shown the Night of Qadr in their dreams to be in the last seven. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I see that your visions have agreed on the last seven, so, whoever seeks it, let him seek it in the last seven."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some men among the Prophet's Companions saw in their dreams that the Night of Qadr is in the last seven nights of Ramadan. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: I see that your visions have agreed on the last seven nights of Ramadan. So, whoever seeks it and is keen on pursuing it, let him seek it and pursue it with diligence by increasing the good deeds, as it is more likely to be in the last seven, which start from the 24th night if the month of Ramadan is thirty days, or from the 23rd night if the month is twenty-nine days.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the Night of Qadr and the encouragement to seek it out.

Out of His wisdom and mercy, Allah has concealed this night so that people would be diligent in performing worship, seeking this night, and their reward would, thus, be abundant.

The Night of Qadr is in the last ten nights of Ramadan, and it is more likely to be in the last seven nights.

The Night of Qadr is one of the last ten nights of Ramadan. It is the night in which Allah Almighty revealed the Qur’an to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He made this night better than a thousand months in its blessing, its immense significance, and the impact of good deeds performed therein.

It was named "the Night of Qadr,"  with a silent "d,"  either due to its honor, as one says: "so-and-so is of great 'qadr' (value or status)," making the addition of "night" an attribution of something to its quality, i.e., the noble night, signifying its immense status, grandeur, rank, etc. {Indeed, We sent it down on a blessed night.} [Surat ad-Dukhān: 3] Alternatively, it could be derived from "taqdīr" (decree), making the addition of the adverb to what it contains, i.e., it is the night in which the decree for the year is determined. {On that night, every matter of wisdom is determined.} [Surat ad-Dukhān: 4]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا أقبل الليل من هَهُنا، وأَدْبَرَالنهار من ههنا، فقد أفطر الصائم».

4546 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the night approaches from this side, and the day retreats from that side, then it is time for the fasting person to break his fast."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to the Shariah, fasting time begins from dawn to sunset. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the time of breaking the fast is when the night comes from the east and the day retreats from the west; i.e. when the sun sets In another narration: "When the night approaches from this side and the day retreats from that side and the sun sets, then it is time for the fasting person to break his fast." When this time comes, the fasting person should break his fast without delay, otherwise he will be blamed for such a delay. So, he should hasten to break his fast in obedience to Allah, the Almighty, and in compliance with His command, and in order to make the time of worship distinct from other times, and to enable himself to enjoy the permissible pleasures of life. “Then it is time for the fasting person to break his fast” has two possible meanings: 1. He is legally considered to have broken his fast once the time of breaking the fast comes, even if he has taken nothing to break it. Thus, the encouragement in some Hadīths to hasten the break of the fast refers to actual breaking, so as to accord with the Shariah meaning. 2. The time of breaking the fast has come, so he is encouraged to promptly break his fast. This meaning is more appropriate and supported by a narration of Al-Bukhāri, which reads: “The time of breaking the fast has come.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِي رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ليس فيما دون خمس أَوَاقٍ صدقة، ولا فيما دون خمس ذَوْدٍ صدقة، ولا فيما دُونَ خمسة أَوْسُقٍ صدقة».

4547 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Zakah is not due on what is less than five ounces, nor on what is less than five camels, nor on what is less than five Wasqs."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zakah is a means of support given by the rich to the poor. Hence, it is not due on anyone who is not rich or has enough resources. Allah, the Almighty, has stated the minimum amount on which Zakah is due. Anyone owns less than the minimum amount is considered poor, and nothing is to be taken from him. Thus, no Zakah is due on the owner of silver unless he has five ounces. Likewise, no Zakah is due on the owner of camels unless he has five camels or more. There is no Zakah on less than five camels. Finally, no Zakah is due on the owner of grains and fruits unless he has five Wasqs (total of 300 Sā‘s).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قلت: يا رسول الله، إني كنت نَذَرْتُ في الجَاهلية أن أعتكف ليلة -وفي رواية: يومًا- في المسجد الحرام ؟ قال: «فَأَوْفِ بِنَذْرِكَ».

4548 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I had vowed, before embracing Islam, to make I‘tikāf for one night – another narration reads: for one day – the Sacred Mosque." He said: "Then fulfill your vow."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) vowed in the pre-Islamic era that he would seclude himself for worship one night in the Sacred Mosque. So he asked the Prophet about the ruling regarding his vow, which he had made before embracing Islam. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to fulfill his vow.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ابْنَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَصُومُوا، وَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُ فَأَفْطِرُوا، فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ».

4549 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Fast when you see it, and break the fast when you see it, but if the sky is overcast and you cannot see it, then act on estimation."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out the sign that marks the beginning and end of the month of Ramadan, saying: Fast when you see the crescent of Ramadan, but if the clouds prevent you from seeing it, then count thirty days for the month of Sha‘bān. Break your fast when you see the crescent of Shawwāl, but if the clouds prevent you from seeing it, then count thirty days for the month of Ramadan.

Bài học rút ra

Sighting the crescent, not the calculations, is what counts in affirming the beginning of the lunar month.

Ibn al-Mundhir reported scholarly consensus that fasting is not obligatory if the beginning of the month of Ramadan is determined only by calculations without sighting the crescent.

It is obligatory to complete Sha‘bān thirty days in case the crescent of Ramadan cannot be seen due to clouds or the like.

The lunar month is either twenty-nine or thirty days.

It is obligatory to complete Ramadan for thirty days in case the crescent of Shawwāl cannot be seen due to clouds or the like.

Whoever finds himself in a place where there is none to check on Muslims' affairs in fasting, or he does not pay attention to this, then he should be careful about it and should seek it through someone who affirms it either by sighting it himself or by sighting it by one whom he trusts, and he can thus fast and break his fast accordingly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: «أَهَلَّ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وأصحابُه بالحج، وليس مع أحد منهم هَدْيٌ غير النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وطلحة، وقدم علي رضي الله عنه من اليمن. فقال: أَهْلَلْتُ بما أَهَلَّ به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأمر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أصحابه: أن يجعلوها عمرة، فيطوفوا ثم يُقَصِّرُوا ويَحِلُّوا، إلا من كان معه الهَدْي، فقالوا: ننطلق إلى مِنًى وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ؟ فبلغ ذلك النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم- فقال: لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ من أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ ؛ ما أَهْدَيْتُ ، ولولا أن معي الهَدْيَ لَأَحْلَلْتُ. وحاضت عائشة. فَنَسَكَتْ المنَاسِك كلها، غير أنها لم تَطُفْ بالبيت. فلما طَهُرت وطافت بالبيت قالت: يا رسول الله، تَنْطَلِقُونَ بحج وعمرة، وأنطلق بحج؟ فأمر عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر: أن يخرج معها إلى التَّنْعِيمِ ، فاعتمرت بعد الحج».

4550 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions assumed Ihrām for Hajj, and none except the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Talhah had sacrificial animals. ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) arrived from Yemen and said: "I have assumed Ihrām for what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had assumed Ihrām for." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered his Companions to perform ‘Umrah and make Tawāf then shorten their hair and end their lhrām except those who had sacrificial animals with them. They said: "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) when our penises are dripping with semen?" When that reached the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he said: "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the sacrificial animal with me. Had there been no sacrificial animal with me, I would have ended my state of lhrām." And ‘Ā'ishah got her menses, so she performed all the rituals of Hajj except Tawāf around the Ka‘bah, and when she became purified (from her menses) and performed Tawāf she said: "O Messenger of Allah, you are all returning with Hajj and ‘Umrah while I am returning with Hajj only?" So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered (her brother) ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan‘īm and she performed ‘Umrah after Hajj.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) describes the Hajj of the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessing be upon him) saying that he and his Companions assumed Ihrām for Hajj. None of them brought sacrificial animals except the Prophet and Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh. ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib was in Yemen, so he came for Hajj, and out of his profound religious understanding, he assumed his Ihrām and made his intention for Ihrām the same as that of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When they reached Makkah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to dissolve their Ihrām for Hajj and make it for ‘Umrah, and make their Tawāf and Sa‘i for ‘Umrah, then shorten their hair and end their Ihrām. This was for those who did not bring a sacrificial animal. As for the ones who brought a sacrificial animal with them –and the Prophet was one of them – they had to keep their Ihrām after making Tawāf and Sa‘i. The ones who were ordered to alter their Ihrām from Hajj to ‘Umrah said out of astonishment and their sense of the seriousness of the matter: How can we end our Ihrām and have sexual intercourse with our wives then head to Mina for Hajj while we had recently been ritually impure (after intercourse). This reached the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the fact that they found it difficult, so he calmed them by saying: If I had known what I know now, I wouldn’t have brought the sacrificial animal that prevented me from ending my Ihrām like you all have. So they were satisfied and reassured by his words. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) got her menses when they approached Makkah, so she became Qārinah (performing Hajj Qirān), because her menses prevented her from making Tawāf. She performed all the Hajj rituals except Tawāf and Sa‘i. Then when she became pure after her menses ended, and she made Tawāf for her Hajj, she felt sad because the majority of the Companions –including the wives of the Prophet– performed the rituals of ‘Umrah separately and the rituals of Hajj while she had to merge her ‘Umrah with her Hajj. So she said: O Messenger of Allah, you all are leaving after having performed both Hajj and ‘Umrah, and I am leaving with Hajj only. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) consoled her and ordered her brother ‘Abdur-Rahmān to take her to Tan‘īm, and she performed ‘Umrah after Hajj.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ عَامَ الفَتْحِ وَهُوَ بِمَكَّةَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ حَرَّمَ بَيْعَ الخَمْرِ، وَالمَيْتَةِ وَالخِنْزِيرِ وَالأَصْنَامِ»، فَقِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ شُحُومَ المَيْتَةِ، فَإِنَّهَا يُطْلَى بِهَا السُّفُنُ، وَيُدْهَنُ بِهَا الجُلُودُ، وَيَسْتَصْبِحُ بِهَا النَّاسُ؟ فَقَالَ: «لاَ، هُوَ حَرَامٌ»، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ: «قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ اليَهُودَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمَّا حَرَّمَ شُحُومَهَا جَمَلُوهُ، ثُمَّ بَاعُوهُ، فَأَكَلُوا ثَمَنَهُ».

4556 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), in the year of the Conquest, when he was in Makkah, say: "Indeed, Allah and His Messenger have forbidden selling alcohol, dead animals, swine, and idols." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, what about the fat of dead animals that is used for coating boats and daubing hides, and people use it for lighting purposes?" He said: "No, it is forbidden." Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah destroy the Jews. Indeed, Allah had forbidden fat to them, but they melted it and then sold it and consumed its price."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say in the year of the Conquest, while he was in Makkah: Allah and His Messenger have forbidden the sale of wine, dead animals, pork, and idols. It was said: O Messenger of Allah, is it permissible to sell the fat of dead animals? It is used to coat ships and daub hides, and people light their lamps with it. He said: No, selling it is forbidden. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: May Allah destroy the Jews and curse them. When Allah forbade them the fat of animals, they melted it and then sold its fat and consumed its price.

Bài học rút ra

An-Nawawi said: Dead animals, alcohol, and swine: Muslims unanimously agreed over the prohibition of selling each of them.

Al-Qādi said: This Hadīth indicates that what is not lawful to eat and utilize is not permissible to sell or consume from its profits, as is the case with the fat mentioned in the Hadīth.

Ibn Hajar said: Its context gives a strong feeling, as interpreted by the majority of scholars, that "it is forbidden" refers to selling, not utilizing.

Every means that leads to making something unlawful as lawful is wrong.

The scholars said: Falling under the general prohibition of selling dead animals is the prohibition to sell the dead body of a disbeliever, if we kill him and the disbelievers ask to buy him or pay compensation for him. It is reported in a Hadīth that Nawfal ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Makhzūmi was killed by Muslims during the battle of the Trench, and the disbelievers paid to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ten thousand Dirhams for his body, but he did not take it, and he gave the body to them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ نَاسًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالُوا لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ذَهَبَ أَهْلُ الدُّثُورِ بِالْأُجُورِ، يُصَلُّونَ كَمَا نُصَلِّي، وَيَصُومُونَ كَمَا نَصُومُ، وَيَتَصَدَّقُونَ بِفُضُولِ أَمْوَالِهِمْ، قَالَ: «أَوَلَيْسَ قَدْ جَعَلَ اللهُ لَكُمْ مَا تَصَّدَّقُونَ؟ إِنَّ بِكُلِّ تَسْبِيحَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَكْبِيرَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَحْمِيدَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَكُلِّ تَهْلِيلَةٍ صَدَقَةً، وَأَمْرٌ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ صَدَقَةٌ، وَنَهْيٌ عَنْ مُنْكَرٍ صَدَقَةٌ، وَفِي بُضْعِ أَحَدِكُمْ صَدَقَةٌ»، قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيَأتِي أَحَدُنَا شَهْوَتَهُ وَيَكُونُ لَهُ فِيهَا أَجْرٌ؟ قَالَ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ وَضَعَهَا فِي حَرَامٍ أَكَانَ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا وِزْرٌ؟ فَكَذَلِكَ إِذَا وَضَعَهَا فِي الْحَلَالِ كَانَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ».

4558 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Some of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): O Messenger of Allah, the wealthy have taken all the rewards. They pray as we pray, fast as we fast, and give charity from their surplus wealth. He said: "Has Allah not provided for you that which you can give as charity? Every Tasbīh (saying: Glory be to Allah) is charity; every Takbīr (saying: Allah is the Greatest) is charity; every Tahmīd (saying: Praise be to Allah) is charity; and every Tahlīl (saying: There is no God but Allah) is charity. Enjoining good is charity, forbidding evil is charity, and even in fulfilling the sexual desire of one of you there is charity." They said: O Messenger of Allah, does one of us fulfill his desire and get rewarded for it? He said: "Do you not see that if he were to fulfill it in a forbidden way, would he incur a sin? Similarly, if he fulfills it lawfully, he will have a reward."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some of the Prophet's poor Companions complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about their poverty and inability to give money in charity to attain abundant rewards, as those attained by their wealthy brothers, and to perform good deeds like them, for they pray as we pray, fast as we fast, and give charity from their surplus wealth, but we do not! The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided them to charities they could afford, as he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Has Allah not provided for you that which you can give as charity for yourselves?! Saying (Subhānallāh) (Glory be to Allah) is counted as charity for you; also saying (Allāhu Akbar) (Allah is the Greatest) is charity; saying (Alhamdulillāh) (praise be to Allah) is charity; and saying (La ilāha illallāh) (There is no god but Allah) is charity. (Enjoining good) is charity, and (forbidding evil) is charity, and even if one of you has sexual intercourse with his wife, there is charity. They were amazed and said: O Messenger of Allah, does one of us fulfill his desire and receive a reward for it?! He said: Do you not see that if he were to fulfill it in a forbidden way, like adultery or otherwise, would he incur a sin? Similarly, if he fulfills it lawfully, he will have a reward.

Bài học rút ra

The Companions competed with one another in doing good deeds and were keen on attaining great rewards and favor from Allah Almighty.

The abundance of the fields of goodness and the fact that they include every act that a Muslim does with a righteous intention and for a good purpose.

The ease and simplicity of Islam, for every Muslim can find something to do in obedience to Allah.

An-Nawawi said: This is evidence that permissible actions can become acts of obedience through sincere intentions. Sexual intercourse with one's spouse becomes an act of worship if the person intends to fulfill the rights of the wife, treat her kindly as Allah Almighty has commanded, seek a righteous child, maintain one's or the wife's chastity, or prevent both from looking at the forbidden, thinking about it, or desiring it, or for any other righteous purpose.

Giving examples and using analogies to make the topic clearer and of a stronger impact on the listener.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي الحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ قَالَ: قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رضي الله عنهما: مَا حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ قَالَ: حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لاَ يَرِيبُكَ، فَإِنَّ الصِّدْقَ طُمَأْنِينَةٌ، وَإِنَّ الكَذِبَ رِيبَةٌ».

4564 Abu al-Hawrā’ as-Sa‘di reported: I said to Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him and his father): What did you memorize from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)? He said: I memorized from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Leave what you doubt for what you do not doubt; indeed, truthfulness is tranquility, and lying is doubt."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that one should leave whatever words or deeds he has doubts about, whether they are prohibited or not, unlawful or lawful, and choose instead what is not doubtful—things whose goodness and lawfulness he is certain about, as such things bring tranquility and comfort to the heart, whereas whatever is doubtful sows anxiety and confusion in the heart.

Bài học rút ra

A Muslim should set up his affairs upon certainty and leave whatever is doubtful and should be insightful regarding his religion.

The prohibition of falling into suspicious matters.

If you are seeking tranquility and comfort, then abandon what is doubtful and leave it aside.

Allah is Merciful to His slaves, as He has commanded them with what brings comfort to the soul and mind and has forbidden them from what causes anxiety and confusion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ قَالَ: أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ المُرَادِيَّ، أَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ المَسْحِ عَلَى الخُفَّيْنِ، فَقَالَ: مَا جَاءَ بِكَ يَا زِرُّ؟ فَقُلْتُ: ابْتِغَاءَ العِلْمِ، فَقَالَ: إِنَّ المَلاَئِكَةَ لَتَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ العِلْمِ؛ رِضًا بِمَا يَطْلُبُ، فَقُلْتُ: إِنَّهُ حَكَّ فِي صَدْرِي المَسْحُ عَلَى الخُفَّيْنِ بَعْدَ الغَائِطِ وَالبَوْلِ، وَكُنْتَ امْرَأً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَجِئْتُ أَسْأَلُكَ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، كَانَ يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفْرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أَلَّا نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيهِنَّ إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ، لَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ، فَقُلْتُ: هَلْ سَمِعْتَهُ يَذْكُرُ فِي الهَوَى شَيْئًا؟ قَالَ: نَعَمْ، كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ نَادَاهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ بِصَوْتٍ لَهُ جَهْوَرِيٍّ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ، فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى نَحْوٍ مِنْ صَوْتِهِ: «هَاؤُمُ» وَقُلْنَا لَهُ: وَيْحَكَ اغْضُضْ مِنْ صَوْتِكَ، فَإِنَّكَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَقَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا، فَقَالَ: وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَغْضُضُ، قَالَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ: المَرْءُ يُحِبُّ القَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «المَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ»، فَمَا زَالَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى ذَكَرَ بَابًا مِنْ قِبَلِ المَغْرِبِ مَسِيرَةُ عَرْضِهِ، أَوْ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي عَرْضِهِ أَرْبَعِينَ أَوْ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا.

4565 Zirr ibn Hubaysh reported: I went to Safwān ibn ‘Assāl al-Murādi to ask him about wiping over leather socks. He said: What brought you here, O Zirr? I said: Pursuit of knowledge. He said: Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge out of pleasure for what he seeks. I said: I entertain some doubts regarding wiping over leather socks after defecation or urination. Now since you are one of the Prophet's Companions, I have come to ask you whether you heard him say anything about this. He replied: Yes. He used to command us, when we were on a journey or were travellers, not to remove our leather socks for three days and nights—except in the case of Janābah (major ritual impurity). In other cases such as defecation, urination, or sleep, it is sufficient to wipe over leather socks. Then I asked him: "Did you hear him say anything about love?" He replied: Yes. While we were with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) on a journey, a Bedouin called out in a loud voice: O Muhammad! The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) replied in the same tone: "Here I am!" We said to him (the Bedouin): Woe to you! Lower your voice, for you are in the Prophet's presence, where you are not allowed to do so. He said: By Allah, I will not lower my voice. The Bedouin said: What about a person who loves some people but cannot catch up with them? The Prophet (ﷺ) replied: "A person shall be with those whom he loves on the Day of Judgment." He kept speaking to us, and during his speech he mentioned a gate in the direction of the west, the width of which a rider crosses its width in forty or seventy years.

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zirr ibn Hubaysh came to Safwān ibn ‘Assāl (may Allah be pleased with him), asking him about wiping over the leather socks. Safwān said: What has brought you here, O Zirr? He replied: The pursuit of knowledge. Safwān said: Indeed, the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, in approval of and honor for what he does. Zirr then said: I have some doubts in my heart about wiping over the socks after defecation and urination, and you are one of the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), so I have come to ask you whether you heard the Prophet mention anything about that. Safwān said: Yes. He used to command us when we were traveling, not to remove our leather socks for three days and nights due to minor impurity—such as defecation, urination, or sleep—except in the case of Janābah, for then they must be removed. I (Zirr) said: Did you hear him mention anything about love? He said: Yes. While we were with the Prophet (ﷺ) on a journey, a Bedouin called out in a loud voice: O Muhammad! The Prophet (ﷺ) answered him in a similarly loud voice, close to his tone, saying: Come here. We said to the Bedouin: Woe to you! Lower your voice, for you are in the presence of the Prophet (ﷺ), and you have been forbidden to raise your voice before him. Because of his roughness, the Bedouin replied: By Allah, I will not lower it. Then he said: O Messenger of Allah, a man loves righteous people but has not done deeds like theirs—what about him? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: A person will be with those he loves on the Day of Judgment. Zirr said: Safwān continued telling us until he mentioned a gate of repentance in the direction of the Levant (Shām), which Allah created on the day He created the heavens and the earth—its width is such that a rider could travel across it for forty or seventy years, and it will not be closed until the sun rises from the west.

Bài học rút ra

The virtue of seeking knowledge, the high status of the seeker of knowledge, and the honor and care that the angels show toward him.

Clarifying the great keenness of the Tābi‘is (the generation after the Companions) to seek knowledge from the noble Companions (may Allah be pleased with them).

The permissibility of wiping over the leather socks, with its duration being three days and nights for the traveler, and one day and night for the resident.

Wiping over the leather socks is permitted only in the case of minor Hadath (ritual impurity).

It is permissible for a questioner to ask a scholar whether his answer is based on a textual proof or on reasoning and personal judgment, and the scholar should not be embarrassed by such a question.

Showing proper manners with scholars and righteous people, and lowering one's voice in the knowledge assemblies.

Teaching the ignorant good manners and proper rules of conduct.

Encouragement to follow the example of the Prophet (ﷺ) in his forbearance, excellent character, and in addressing people according to their knowledge and understanding.

Al-Mubārakfūrī said: The Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice out of compassion for the Bedouin, so that his deeds would not be rendered void by the verse: {O you who believe, do not raise your voices above the voice of the Prophet}. Thus, he excused him due to his ignorance, and the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his voice to be like his or louder, out of great mercy and compassion toward him.

The importance of keeping the company of righteous people, staying close to them, and loving them.

An-Nawawi said: It does not necessarily entail that being with them means having the same rank and reward as them in every respect.

Opening the door of hope and optimism, giving glad tidings of salvation, and showing gentleness in admonition.

The vastness of Allah's mercy and His opening of the door of repentance.

Encouragement to hasten in repentance, hold oneself accountable, and return to Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «صَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلَاتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَصَلَاتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ بِضْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ، ثُمَّ أَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ لَا يَنْهَزُهُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةُ، لَا يُرِيدُ إِلَّا الصَّلَاةَ، فَلَمْ يَخْطُ خَطْوَةً إِلَّا رُفِعَ لَهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةٌ، وَحُطَّ عَنْهُ بِهَا خَطِيئَةٌ، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ مَا كَانَتِ الصَّلَاةُ هِيَ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَالْمَلَائِكَةُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، يَقُولُونَ: اللهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْذِ فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ».

4566 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man's prayer in congregation is twenty-something degrees higher than his prayer in his house and market. When one performs ablution and perfects it, then goes out to the mosque, nothing motivates him except prayer and seeking nothing but prayer. For every step he takes, he is raised one degree and one sin is erased for him until he enters the mosque. When he enters the mosque, he remains in prayer as long as prayer is what keeps him therein. The angels will keep invoking the blessings of Allah on you as long as you are in the place where you performed prayer, saying: 'O Allah, have mercy on him! O Allah, forgive him! O Allah, accept his repentance!' as long as you do not harm anyone therein and do not break your ablution."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that when a Muslim prays in a congregation, his prayer is twenty-something times better than his prayer in his house or his market. Then, he mentioned the reason, saying that when a man makes ablution and perfects it and then goes out to the mosque seeking nothing but prayer, with every step he takes, he is raised one degree and rank, and one sin is erased for him. When he enters the mosque and sits waiting for the prayer, he takes the reward and recompense of prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer, and the angels supplicate for him provided that he remains in his place where he performed the prayer, saying: "O Allah forgive him! O Allah, have mercy on him! O Allah, accept his repentance!" as long as he does not break his ablution or does not do something that may harm the people or the angels.

Bài học rút ra

The prayer of the one who prays alone in his house or workplace is valid; however, he is held sinful for abandoning the congregation without a valid excuse.

The prayer in congregation at the mosque is twenty-five, twenty-six, or twenty-seven times better than one's prayer alone.

Supplicating in favor of the believers is from the duties of the angels.

The merit of performing ablution before going to the mosque.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَا ضَرَرَ وَلَا ضِرَارَ، مَنْ ضَارَّ ضَرَّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ شَاقَّ شَقَّ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ».

4711 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There should be no harm or reciprocal harm. Whoever causes harm, Allah harms him, and whoever makes things difficult, Allah makes things difficult for him."

[Narrated by Ad-Daaraqutni]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of other supportive narrations] (صحيح بشواهده)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that we should avert harm from ourselves and others in all its kinds and manifestations. It is equally impermissible for anyone to harm himself or harm others. It is also not permissible to respond to harm with harm, for harm will not be removed with harm, except by way of legal retribution, without transgression. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned that whoever harms people will be harmed, and whoever makes things hard for people will find hardship.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to respond to harm with more than its equivalent.

Allah did not enjoin upon His servants anything harmful to them.

It is prohibited to cause or reciprocate harm with words, deeds, or lack of action.

Recompense is of the same type as the deed. So, whoever causes harm, Allah harms him, and whoever makes things difficult, Allah makes things difficult for him.

One of the Sha‘i rules is that "harm should be removed", for the Shariah disapproves of harming and condemns harming.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابنِ مَسعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ دَمُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَّا بِإِحْدَى ثَلَاثٍ: الثَّيِّبُ الزَّانِي، وَالنَّفْسُ بِالنَّفْسِ، وَالتَّارِكُ لِدِينِهِ المُفَارِقُ لِلْجَمَاعَةِ».

4714 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The blood of a Muslim is inviolable except by one of three: adultery of a married person, a life for a life (homicide), and abandoning Islam and separating from the Islamic body.''

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) clarified that a Muslim is inviolable unless he commits one of the three: First: He who commits adultery after being legally married, it is lawful that he be stoned to death. Second: He who intentionally kills an inviolable person unlawfully is killed with the relevant conditions. Third: He who separates from the Islamic body, either by leaving his religion of Islam altogether by apostatizing, or departs from it by abandoning part of it, without apostasy, like those who engage in transgression, highway robbery, and rebels such as the Kharijites and others.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to do any of these three things. He who commits any of them deserves the death penalty, either for Kufr (disbelief), which applies to apostates from Islam, or as a legal punishment, which applies in the cases of a married adulterer and an intentional murderer.

It is obligatory to safeguard our honor and keep it untainted.

The Hadīth indicates that it is obligatory to respect Muslims and that their blood is inviolable.

We are urged to stick to the Muslim community and not to separate from it.

The excellence of the Prophet's method of teaching (ﷺ) as his speech is sometimes divided into points, such that the issues are listed and combined. This is quicker to memorize.

Allah legislated legal punishments to deter criminals, protect society, and preserve it from crimes.

Implementation of the legal punishments lies within the authority of the ruler.

The causes that warrant killing are more than three, but they do not fall outside these categories. Ibn al-‘Arabi al-Māliki said: They never go beyond these three under any circumstance; for whoever practices sorcery or insults a Prophet of Allah has committed disbelief, and thus falls under the category of the one who has abandoned his religion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معن بن يزيد بن الأخنس رضي الله عنهم قال: كان أبي يزيدُ أَخْرجَ دَنَانِيرَ يتصدقُ بها، فوضعها عند رجلٍ في المسجدِ، فجِئْتُ فأخذتُها فأَتَيْتُهُ بها، فقال: واللهِ، ما إيَّاكَ أردتُ، فخَاصَمْتُهُ إلى رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «لكَ ما نويتَ يا يزيدُ، ولك ما أخذتَ يا معنُ».

4719 Ma‘in ibn Yazīd ibn al-Akhnas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My father, Yazīd, took out some dinars for charity and kept them with a man in the mosque. I went and took them and brought them to him, and he said: "By Allah! It was not you whom I intended (to give these dinars to)." So I took the case to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: "For you, Yazīd, is (the reward for) what you intended, and for you, Ma‘in, is what you took."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Yazīd ibn al-Akhnas left some dirhams with a man in the mosque to give them in charity to the poor. His son Ma‘in came and took them, so Yazīd said to him: "I did not intend to spend these dirhams in charity on you." So they went to seek judgment from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said to them: "For you, Yazīd, is the reward of what you intended, because your charity reached a poor Muslim. So the reward is due to you for your intention. And for you, Ma‘in, is what you took, because you took it rightfully." His son was, indeed, from among those who deserved charity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن ابنِ عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رسولَ اللهِ صلي الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَو يُعطَى النّاسُ بدَعواهُم لادَّعَى رِجالٌ أموالَ قَومٍ ودِماءَهُم، ولَكِنَّ البَيِّنَةَ على المُدَّعِى، واليَمينَ على مَن أنكَرَ».

4722 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Were people to be given everything they claimed, some men would claim the properties and blood of (other) people. However, the onus of proof is on the plaintiff and the oath is upon the one who denies the claim (defendant)."

[Narrated by Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that if people were to be given on the mere basis of their claims without proof or evidence, people would claim the property and blood of others. However, a plaintiff is required to produce evidence and proof for his claim. If he has no proof, the claim shall be presented to the defendant, and in case he denies it, he is required to take an oath, after which he shall be acquitted.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Daqīq al-Eid said: This Hadīth constitutes one of the fundamentals of rulings and the best reference when dispute and conflict occurs.

The Shariah came to protect people’s property and blood from manipulation.

A judge should not rule according to his knowledge, but he should refer to clear evidence.

If anyone claims without evidence, it shall be rejected, whether it pertains to rights and transactions or the issues of Imān and knowledge.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «ما نهيتكم عنه فاجتنبوه، وما أمرتكم به فأْتُوا منه ما استطعتم، فإنما أَهلَكَ الذين من قبلكم كثرةُ مسائلهم واختلافهم على أنبيائهم».

4725 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Avoid what I have forbidden you from; and do as much as you can, of what I have ordered you. Indeed, those before you were ruined because of their excessive questioning and disagreeing with their prophets."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that if he forbade us from something, we must avoid it without exception, and if he ordered us to do something, we have to do it as much as we can. He then warned us against being like some of the previous nations, who asked their prophets excessive questions and disagreed with them, so Allah punished them with different types of destruction and ruin. We should therefore avoid being like them, so we will not be destroyed in the ways that they were.

Bài học rút ra

It enjoins compliance with the commands and prohibitions.

We are not permitted to do anything of the prohibitions. With regard to the commands, however, we are required to comply according to our abilities. This is because the abandonment of something falls within one’s capacity, whereas taking a certain action requires ability.

It is prohibited to ask a lot of questions. The scholars divided questions into two types, one of which aims at learning things needed in the religion. This type is required, and it applies to questions the Companions used to ask. The other type is such questions that are posed by way of obstinacy and affectation, which is prohibited.

It warns the Ummah of disobeying the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him), as happened in the past nations.

When something is prohibited, this applies to any part of it, great or small, for avoiding it requires avoidance of the action altogether. For example, we are prohibited from usury, and this applies to any amount of it, big or small.

We are required to shun the means conducive to something prohibited, for this falls under the meaning of avoidance.

Man has certain capacity and ability, as indicated by his words: “As much as you can.” This refutes the claim by the Jabriyyah (Determinism) doctrine that man has no ability because he is forced to do whatever he does; even when a person moves his hand during his speech, this, according to them, is out of his control and he is compelled to do so. This view is undoubtedly wrong, and it results in great evils.

When a person hears a command from the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him), he should not ask whether it is obligatory or recommended; for he said: “Do it as much as you can.”

Whatever the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded or prohibited is part of the Shariah, whether it exists in the Qur’an or not. We should observe the Sunnah if introduced something not in the Qur’an, be it a command or a prohibition.

One of the means to ruin is posing a lot of questions, especially about things that cannot be realized, like matters related to the unseen, the names and attributes of Allah, and the events on the Day of Judgment. Do not ask a lot about such matters, lest you ruin your life and become an obstinate and unnecessarily inquisitive person.

The past nations were ruined due to their frequent questioning and disobeying their prophets.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم :«عُرِضَتْ عَلَيَّ أعمالُ أُمتي، حَسَنُهَا وسَيِّئُهَا فَوَجَدتُ في مَحَاسِنِ أَعْمَالِهَا الأَذَى يُمَاطُ عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، ووَجَدتُ في مَسَاوِئِ أَعْمَالِهَا النُّخَاعَةُ تَكُونُ في المَسْجِدِ لا تُدْفَنُ».

4813 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The deeds of my Ummah, the good and the bad thereof, were presented to me. I found the removal of harm from the road among their good deeds, and the spittle in a mosque that was not buried among their bad deeds."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, Glorified and Exalted, presented the deeds of all Muslims to our Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he found the removal of harmful things from the road among the good deeds, and spitting in the mosque and not removing the spit by burying it or by any other way is among the bad deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كان رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا فَاتَتْهُ الصَّلَاةُ مِنَ الليلِ مِن وَجَعٍ أَوْ غَيْرِهِ، صَلَّى من النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً.

4829 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) missed prayer at night because of sickness or otherwise, he would pray twelve Rak‘ahs during the daytime.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) missed the voluntary night prayer because of sickness or something else, he would make it up in the daytime. At night he would pray eleven Rak‘ahs as Witr, but since the Witr time passed, he would pray it as an even number, i.e. twelve Rak‘ahs instead of eleven.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها والمغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقوم من الليل حتى تَتَفَطَّرَ قَدَمَاهُ فقلت له: لم تَصْنَعُ هذا يا رسول الله، وقد غفر اللهُ لك ما تقدم من ذنبك وما تأخر؟ قال: «أَفَلَا أحب أن أكونَ عبدا شَكُورًا».

4830 ‘Ā'ishah and Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to stand in prayer at night until the skin of his feet would crack. I (‘Ā'ishah) asked him: "O Messenger of Allah, why are you doing this while your past and future sins have been forgiven for you?" He said: "Should I not like to be a grateful slave (of Allah)?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to stand and pray at night until the skin on his feet would crack. ‘Aishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said to him - thinking that he was worshiping Allah out of fear of sins and seeking forgiveness and mercy from Allah, while Allah has already forgiven his sins and he is in no need of that - "Why are you doing this, O Messenger of Allah, while Allah has forgiven your past and future sins?" He replied: "Should I not be a thankful slave." So this worship was an expression of his gratitude towards Allah for His forgiveness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَجِعَ أَبُو مُوسَى وَجَعًا شَدِيدًا، فَغُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَرَأْسُهُ فِي حَجْرِ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ أَهْلِهِ، فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهَا شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ، قَالَ: أَنَا بَرِيءٌ مِمَّنْ بَرِئَ مِنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَرِئَ مِنَ الصَّالِقَةِ وَالحَالِقَةِ وَالشَّاقَّةِ.

4849 Abu Burdah ibn Abi Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Mūsa was in such severe pain that he lost consciousness while his head was in the lap of a woman from his family, and he was unable to respond to her in any way. Upon regaining his consciousness, he said: I dissociate myself from whoever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dissociated himself from. Verily, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) disavowed the Sāliqah (wailing woman), the Hāliqah (shaving woman), and the Shāqqah (woman tearing garment).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Burdah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that his father, Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him), got severely sick and lost consciousness. His head was in the lap of a woman from his family, so she screamed and wailed, but he could not respond to her because of being unconscious. When he regained his consciousness, he said that: He dissociates himself from whoever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dissociated himself from, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dissociated himself from the: Sāliqah: a woman who raises her voice in wailing upon calamity. Hāliqah: a woman who shaves her hair upon calamity. Shāqqah: a woman who tears her garment upon calamity. This is because they are from the practices of the pre-Islamic era of ignorance. Instead, one is commanded to be patient in times of calamity and to seek reward from Allah for it.

Bài học rút ra

Tearing the clothes, shaving the hair, and raising the voice in wailing when calamities strike are prohibited and are considered major sins.

Grief and crying, without wailing and raising the voice, are not forbidden, as they do not contradict patience with the decree of Allah; rather, they are a form of mercy.

It is prohibited to express discontent with Allah's painful decrees through speech or actions.

Patience is obligatory in times of calamity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ ثُومًا أَوْ بَصَلًا، فَلْيَعْتَزِلْنَا -أَوْ قَالَ: فَلْيَعْتَزِلْ- مَسْجِدَنَا، وَلْيَقْعُدْ فِي بَيْتِهِ»، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُتِيَ بِقِدْرٍ فِيهِ خَضِرَاتٌ مِنْ بُقُولٍ، فَوَجَدَ لَهَا رِيحًا، فَسَأَلَ فَأُخْبِرَ بِمَا فِيهَا مِنَ البُقُولِ، فَقَالَ قَرِّبُوهَا إِلَى بَعْضِ أَصْحَابِهِ كَانَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ كَرِهَ أَكْلَهَا، قَالَ: «كُلْ فَإِنِّي أُنَاجِي مَنْ لاَ تُنَاجِي». ولِمُسْلِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَكَلَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْبَقْلَةِ، الثُّومِ - وقَالَ مَرَّةً: مَنْ أَكَلَ الْبَصَلَ وَالثُّومَ وَالْكُرَّاثَ فَلَا يَقْرَبَنَّ مَسْجِدَنَا، فَإِنَّ الْمَلَائِكَةَ تَتَأَذَّى مِمَّا يَتَأَذَّى مِنْهُ بَنُو آدَمَ».

4850 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever ate garlic or onion should keep away from us—or he said: from our mosque—and stay at home." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was brought a pot containing green legumes. Upon noticing it had an odor, he asked and was informed of the legumes therein. He said: "Bring it near" to one of his Companions who was with him. On seeing that he disliked eating it, he said: "Eat, for indeed, I privately converse with one you do not converse with." In a version by Muslim on the authority of Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah, he reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever ate from this herb, the garlic—and another time he said: Whoever ate onion, garlic, and leeks—should not approach our mosque, for the angels are offended by what offends the children of Adam."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the one who ate garlic or onion from going to the mosque so as not to offend his brothers, attending the congregational prayer, with their smell. It is a prohibition of Tanzīh (what is not strictly forbidden) from going to the mosque, not from eating them because they are from the permissible foods. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was brought a pot containing vegetables, and when he sensed an odor therein and was informed of what it contained, he refrained from eating it and brought it near to one of his Companions to eat from it; however, he disliked eating from it in imitation of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who said upon seeing him: Eat, for indeed, I converse with the angels through the revelation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the angels are offended by unpleasant odors just like people.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited for whoever ate garlic, onion, or leek to go to mosques.

The same ruling applies to everything that has an unpleasant odor that those praying find offensive, such as the smell of smoke, tobacco, and the like.

The cause of prohibition is the odor. If such an odor no longer exists due to excessive cooking or anything else, then it is no longer disliked.

It is disliked to eat these things for one who has to attend prayer in the mosque, so that he does not miss the congregation in the mosque, as long as he does not eat them as a ploy to escape the obligation of attending, in which case it is prohibited.

The Prophet's abstention from eating garlic and the like is not by way of prohibition but because of conversing with Jibrīl (Gabriel) (peace be upon him).

The Prophet's excellent approach in teaching, as he coupled the ruling with the clarification of its cause to reassure the addressee by letting him know the rationale behind such a ruling.

Al-Qādi said: Based on analogy, scholars decided that this applies to places, other than mosques, where people gather for prayer, like the Eid praying area, funerals, and their likes from places where people gather for worship. The same applies to knowledge and Dhikr assemblies, banquets, and the like. However, this does not apply to markets and similar places.

Scholars said: This Hadīth includes evidence on forbidding one who has eaten garlic and the like from entering the mosque, even if it is empty because it is the angels' place and given the general indication of the Hadīths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى على النَّجَاشِيِّ، فكنت في الصفّ الثاني، أو الثالث».

4851 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered the funeral prayer in absentia for the Negus, and I was in either the second or the third row.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) informs in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered the funeral prayer in absentia for the Negus, and he was amongst those who joined this prayer; however, he does not remember whether he was in the second or the third row, in case he is the one in doubt, and not a sub-narrator.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قال: «صلَّى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إحدى صَلاتَيْ الْعَشِيِّ -قال ابن سِيرِينَ وسمَّاها أبو هُرَيْرَةَ، ولكن نسيت أنا- قال: فصلَّى بنا ركعتين، ثم سلَّم، فقام إلى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ في المسجد، فَاتَّكَأَ عليها كأنه غضبان ووضع يده اليُمنى على اليُسرى، و شَبَّكَ بين أصابعه، وخرجت السَّرَعَانُ من أبواب المسجد فقالوا: قَصُرَتِ الصلاة -وفي القوم أبو بكر وعمر- فهابا أن يكلماه، وفي القوم رجل في يديه طُول، يقال له: ذو اليدين فقال: يا رسول الله، أنسيت؟ أم قَصُرَتِ الصلاة؟ قال: لم أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ، فقال: أكما يقول ذو اليدين؟ فقالوا: نعم، فتقدَّم فصلَّى ما ترك، ثم سلَّمَ، ثم كبَّر وسجد مثل سجوده أو أطول، ثم رفع رأسه فكبَّر، ثم كبَّر وسجد مثل سجوده أو أطول، ثم رفع رأسه وكبَّر، فربما سألوه: ثم سلّم؟ قال: فَنُبِّئْتُ أن عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قال: ثم سلَّمَ».

4853 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led us in one of the two afternoon prayers." Ibn Sirīn said: "Abu Hurayrah mentioned it by name but I forgot it." Abu Hurayrah added: "He (the Prophet) prayed two Rak‘ahs and then finished the prayer with Taslīm. Then, he went toward a piece of wood laying across the mosque and leaned upon it in such a way as if he was angry. He placed his right hand over the left and interlaced his fingers. The people who were in a haste left the mosque through its gates, saying: 'The prayer has been shortened.' Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, who were present at that time, did not dare to talk to the Prophet. Also among them was a long−handed man called Dhu al-Yadayn who asked the Prophet: 'O Messenger of Allah, have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?' He replied: 'I have not forgotten, nor has it been shortened," then he said: 'Is what Dhu al-Yadayn has said true?' They (the people) answered in the affirmative. So he moved forward and prayed what he missed, then finished the prayer. Then he made Takbīr and prostrated as he normally did or longer. Then he raised his head and made Takbīr. He made Takbīr again and prostrated as he normally did or longer. Then he raised his head and made Takbīr." When people asked Ibn Sirīn if the Prophet offered Taslīm, he said: "I was informed that ‘Imrān ibn Husayn said that he offered Taslīm."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Messengers of Allah have the most perfect reasons, the firmest hearts, and the best endurance, and they are the best in terms of fulfilling the rights of Allah, the Exalted. Yet, they never went beyond the limits of human nature. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was the most perfect in all these characteristics. However, he once forgot due to his human nature, so that Allah would legislate for His slaves the rulings regarding forgetfulness in prayer. Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his companions in Zhuhr or ‘Asr prayer. Abu Hurayrah actually defined this prayer, but the sub-narrator Ibn Sirīn forgot it. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed the first two Rak‘ahs, he finished the prayer by making Taslīm. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is a perfect man and feels contented only with the perfect work. Therefore, he felt there was a sort of deficiency or fault, but he did not know the source of such feeling. So, he went toward a piece of wood lying across Qiblah of the mosque, leaned upon it, and interlaced his fingers. Those who were in a haste left the mosque through its gates while discussing with one another that something had happened, which was that the prayer had been shortened. Perhaps they thought that forgetfulness could not occur to the one who is a Prophet. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was highly respected, and thus no one dared to discuss this crucial issue with him. Even Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) did not dare to ask him particularly they had seen him in a state of anxiety and depression. A man from the companions called Dhu al-Yadayn broke the silence by asking the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "O Messenger of Allah, have you forgotten or has the prayer been shortened?" He did not could not assure any of the two probabilities since both were possible to take place at that time. he to the best of his thought said: "I neither forgot nor was it shortened." When Dhu al-Yadayn realized that the prayer had not been shortened, and he was certain that he prayed only two Rak‘ahs, he knew that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had forgotten, so he said: "Rather, you have forgotten." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to confirm the accuracy of Dhu al-Yadayn's claim, which contradicted his thought that his prayer was complete, so he sought someone to support his statement and asked his companions around him: "Is what Dhu al-Yadayn has said true – that I only prayed two Rak‘ahs?" When they answered in the affirmative, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stepped forward and prayed what he had missed of the prayer. After reciting Tashahhud, he made Taslīm then said: "Allah Akbar" while he was sitting, then prostrated as he normally did or longer. Then he raised his head from prostration and said: "Allah Akbar," then he said it again and prostrated as he normally did or longer. Then he raised his head and said: "Allah Akbar" and ended the prayer by making Taslīm without saying Tashahhud.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «أَحَبُّ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ مَسَاجِدُهَا، وَأَبْغَضُ الْبِلَادِ إِلَى اللهِ أَسْوَاقُهَا».

4933 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The places that are dearest to Allah are the mosques, and the places that are most hateful to Allah are the marketplaces."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the most beloved places to Allah Almighty are the mosques, for they are houses of worship and acts of obedience and are built upon piety. And the most hated places to Allah are the marketplaces, because they are often filled with deception, fraud, usury, false oaths, broken promises, and heedlessness of the remembrance of Allah.

Bài học rút ra

The sanctity and high status of the mosques, for they are houses in which the Name of Allah is frequently mentioned.

An encouragement to adhere to mosques and to frequent them often in pursuit of Allah's love and pleasure, and to minimize visits to marketplaces except when necessary, to avoid falling into things that incur divine displeasure.

An-Nawawi said: The mosques are places where Allah's mercy descends, while the marketplaces are their opposite.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا دَخَلَ الْعَشْرُ أَحْيَا اللَّيْلَ، وَأَيْقَظَ أَهْلَهُ، وَجَدَّ وَشَدَّ الْمِئْزَرَ.

4944 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: With the start of the ten, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would revive the night, wake up his family, exert himself, and tighten up the lower garment.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Upon the start of the last ten days of Ramadan, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would revive the whole night with various acts of obedience. He would wake up his family to pray. He would exert himself in worship more than he usually did, and he would devote himself entirely to worship and avoid having intimate relations with his wives.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging the act of taking advantage of honorable times by performing righteous deeds.

An-Nawawi said: As clear from this Hadīth: it is recommended to increase the acts of worship in the last ten days of Ramadan, and it is recommended to revive its nights with acts of worship.

One should be keen on his family's interest by ordering them to engage in worship and be patient with them.

Doing righteous deeds requires resolve, patience, and perseverance.

An-Nawawi said: Scholars held different opinions regarding the meaning of (tightened up the lower garment). It is said: it refers to increasing his efforts in acts of worship beyond his usual practice (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) at other times, i.e., showing diligence in acts of worship. The expression: "I tightened up my lower garment for this matter" means: I am entirely devoted to it, and I give it all my time. It is also said: it is a metaphor for abstaining from women to focus on acts of worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: كان على ثَقَلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ يُقالُ له كِرْكِرَةٌ، فماتَ، فقال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : «هو في النَّارِ». فذهبوا ينظرونَ إليهِ، فَوَجَدُوا عَبَاءَةً قَدْ غَلَّهَا

4945 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There was a man who looked after the family and the belongings of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him); he was called Karkara. The man died and the Prophet said: "He is in Hellfire." The people then went to look at him and found in his place a cloak which he had stolen from the war booty.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Karkara, a man who was in charge of the Prophet's belongings, died, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that he would be in Hellfire being punished for his sin, or that would be the case if Allah did not forgive him. So, the Companions went to find out the reason, and behold! They found in his place a cloack which he had stolen from the war booty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة وجابر رضي الله عنهما أنَّ النبيَّ -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم- قالَ: «الْحَرْبُ خَدْعَةٌ».

4956 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "War is deception."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates the permissibility of using ploys and deception in the course of war with the disbelievers; as this would cause harm to the disbelievers and avert losses for Muslims. This is not frowned upon in the Shariah; on the contrary, it is something recommended and desirable. Ibn al-Munayyr (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "The good war, which attains its complete objective, is the one involving deception, not confrontation, for confrontation involves danger, while deception achieves victory without risk." Treachery and violation of agreements between Muslims and their enemies do not fall under the permissible deception, however. Allah, the Almighty, says: {If you [have reason to] fear from a people betrayal, throw [their treaty] back to them, [putting you] on equal terms. Indeed, Allah does not like traitors} [Sūrat al-Anfāl: 58]. In other words, if you have an agreement with some people and you want to revoke it, you should notify them before going to war against them, so that both of you should become on an equal footing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله، هل لي أجرٌ في بني أبي سلمة أن أُنْفِقَ عليهم، ولستُ بتاركتهم هكذا وهكذا إنما هم بَنِيَّ؟ فقال: «نعم، لك أجرُ ما أنفقتِ عليهم».

4959 Umm Salāmah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, would I be rewarded for Abu Salāmah's children that I spend on them so as not to leave them like this and like that, while they are my children?" He said: "Yes, you will be rewarded for what you spend on them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Salāmah (may Allah be pleased with her) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if she would get a reward in the Hereafter for providing for her children from Abu Salāmah, thus not letting them spread in pursuit of sustenance, or she would not be rewarded because she does that out of compassion for her children. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that she would be rewarded.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعيد بن الحارث: أنه سأل جابرا رضي الله عنه عن الوضوء مما مَسَّتِ النارُ، فقال: لا، قد كنا زمن النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - لا نجد مثل ذلك الطعام إلا قليلا، فإذا نحن وجدناه، لم يكن لنا مَنَادِيلُ إلا أَكُفَّنَا، وسَوَاعِدَنَا، وأَقْدَامَنَا، ثم نصلي ولا نتوضأ.

4960 Sa‘īd ibn al-Hārith asked Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) on making ablution after eating food that was touched by fire. He said: "No. in the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) we would not find such food except rarely. So if we found it, we had no napkins except our palms, forearms, and feet. Then we would pray without making (a new) ablution.''

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘īd ibn al-Hārith asked Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) about making ablution after eating food that was touched by fire, i.e. cooked or grilled or the like, whether it was obligatory or not? Jābir replied that it was not obligatory. Then he cited evidence for that. He said that during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) such food was rare. If they happened to find it and eat it, they didn't have napkins to wipe away the grease; rather, they would lick their fingers then rub them in their palms, forearms, and feet. Then they would pray without making a new ablution.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَا زَالَ يُوصِينِي جِبْرِيلُ بِالْجَارِ، حَتَّى ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ سَيُوَرِّثُهُ».

4965 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Jibrīl kept enjoining me regarding the good treatment of the neighbor to the extent that I thought he would inherit him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Jibrīl continued to instruct him that the neighbor, who lives next to one's house, be he a Muslim or a disbeliever, should be taken care of, not hurt, and treated kindly, his rights should be observed, and harm from them should be endured, to the extent that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thought, due to the great attention given to the neighbor's rights and Jibrīl's repeated instruction about this, that there will come down revelation that gives his neighbor part of his inheritance after his death.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out the significance of the neighbor's rights and the duty to observe them.

The repeated instruction regarding the neighbor's rights entails that we should honor him, treat him in a kind and benevolent manner, avert harm from him, visit him if he gets sick, congratulate him upon the occurrence of something pleasant, and give him solace upon affliction.

The closer the neighbor's door is, the greater the emphasis upon his right.

The Hadīth shows the perfection of the Shariah and its teachings that achieve the well-being of society, such as kindness to the neighbors and averting harm from them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «أَرَأَيْتُمْ لَوْ أَنَّ نَهَرًا بِبَابِ أَحَدِكُمْ يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ خَمْسًا، مَا تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ؟» قَالُوا: لَا يُبْقِي مِنْ دَرَنِهِ شَيْئًا، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكَ مِثْلُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الخَمْسِ، يَمْحُو اللَّهُ بِهِ الخَطَايَا».

4968 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "What if there was a river at the door of any of you wherein he takes a bath five times a day? Would there remain any of his filth?" They said: Nothing of his filth would remain. He said: "This is similar to the five prayers by means of which Allah erases sins."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened the five prayers every day and night and their effect on removing and expiating minor sins and misdeeds to a river at one's door wherefrom he takes a bath five times every day and, thus, nothing of his dirt or filth remains.

Bài học rút ra

Such merit is exclusive to expiating minor sins, whereas major sins require repentance.

The merit of performing the five prayers and observing them while fulfilling their conditions, pillars, obligatory and Sunnah acts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قالَ: قالَ رَسُولُ اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «الشهداء خمسة: المطعون والمبطون، والغريق، وصاحب الهَدْمِ، والشهيد في سبيل الله». وفي رواية «ما تَعُدُّونَ الشهداء فيكم؟» قالوا: يا رسول الله، من قتل في سبيل الله فهو شهيد. قال: «إن شهداء أمتي إذا لقليل» قالوا: فمن هم يا رسول الله؟ قال: «من قتل في سبيل الله فهو شهيد، ومن مات في سبيل الله فهو شهيد، ومن مات في الطاعون فهو شهيد، ومن مات في البطن فهو شهيد، والغريق شهيد».

4971 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The martyrs are five: the one who dies from a plague, the one who dies from an abdominal disease, the one who drowns, the one who dies because debris fell on him, and the one who dies fighting in the cause of Allah." In another narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked the Companions: "Who do you consider to be martyrs amongst you?" They replied: "The one who is killed fighting in the cause of Allah is a martyr." He said: "If so, then the martyrs among my Ummah would be few." The Companions asked: "O Messenger of Allah, then who are the martyrs?" He replied: "The one who is killed fighting in the cause of Allah is a martyr, the one who dies naturally in the cause of Allah is a martyr, the one who dies of a plague is a martyr, the one who dies of an abdominal ailment is a martyr, and the one who drowns is also a martyr."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The martyrs, in general, are five: one who is afflicted with a plague (a deadly epidemic) and dies of it, one who dies from an ailment in his abdomen, one who dies from drowning provided that he went to the sea for a lawful purpose, one who dies from debris, such as a wall falling on him, one who is killed while fighting for the sake of Allah, which is the highest level of martyrdom, and also one who dies in the way of Allah but not in the physical fight. The first four martyrs mentioned are considered martyrs in the Hereafter, meaning that they are not subject to the rulings pertaining to martyrs in this worldly life, so their bodies are washed and funeral prayer is offered over them. The number of martyrs mentioned in the Hadīth is not all inclusive.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: بَعَث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عشرة رهْط عيْنا سرية، وأمّر عليها عاصم بن ثابت الأنصاري رضي الله عنه فانطلقوا حتى إذا كانوا بالهَدْأة؛ بين عُسْفان ومكة؛ ذكروا لِحَيٍ من هُذَيْل يقال لهم: بنو لحيَان، فنَفَروا لهم بقريب من مائة رجل رام، فاقتصُّوا آثارهم، فلما أحسَّ بهم عاصم وأصحابه، لَجَأوا إلى موضع، فأحاط بهم القوم، فقالوا: انزلوا فأَعْطُوا بأيديكم ولكم العهد والميثاق أن لا نقتل منكم أحدا. فقال عاصم بن ثابت: أيها القوم، أما أنا، فلا أَنْزل على ذِمَّة كافر: اللهم أخبِرْ عَنَّا نبيك صلى الله عليه وسلم فرموهم بالنّبْل فقتلوا عاصما، ونزل إليهم ثلاثة نفر على العهد والميثاق، منهم خُبَيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنَة ورجل آخر. فلما اسْتَمْكَنوا منهم أطلقوا أوتار قِسِيِّهم، فربطوهم بها. قال الرجل الثالث: هذا أول الغَدْر والله لا أصحبكم إن لي بهؤلاء أُسْوة، يريد القتلى، فجرُّوه وعالَجوه، فأبى أن يصحبهم، فقتلوه، وانطلقوا بخُبيب، وزيد بن الدِّثِنِة، حتى باعوهما بمكة بعد وقعة بدر؛ فابتاع بنو الحارث بن عامر بن نوفل بن عبد مُناف خُبيبا، وكان خُبيب هو قَتَل الحارث يوم بدر. فلبث خُبيب عندهم أسيرا حتى أجْمعوا على قتله، فاستعار من بعض بنات الحارث موسى يستَحِدُّ بها فأعارته، فدَرَج بُنَيٌّ لها وهي غافلة حتى أتاه، فوجدَتْه مُجْلِسه على فخذه والمُوسى بيده، ففزعت فزعة عرفها خُبيب. فقال: أتخشين أن أقتله ما كنت لأفعل ذلك! قالت: والله ما رأيت أسيرا خيرا من خُبيب، فوالله لقد وجدته يوما يأكل قِطْفا من عنب في يده وإنه لموثَق بالحديد وما بمكة من ثمرة، وكانت تقول: إنه لَرِزْق رَزَقه الله خبيبا. فلما خرجوا به من الحرم ليقتلوه في الحِلِّ، قال لهم خُبيب: دعوني أصلِّي ركعتين، فتركوه، فركع ركعتين فقال: والله لولا أن تحسبوا أن ما بي جَزَع لزدتُ: اللهم أحْصِهم عددا، واقتلهم بِدَدَا، ولا تُبْقِ منهم أحدا. وقال: فلسْتُ أُبالي حين أُقتَل مسلما... على أي جنْب كان لله مصرعي وذلك في ذات الإله وإن يشأْ... يباركْ على أوصال شِلْوٍ مُمَزَّع. وكان خُبيب هو سَنَّ لكل مسلم قُتِل صْبرا الصلاة. وأخبر - يعني: النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أصحابه يوم أصيبوا خبرهم، وبعث ناس من قُريش إلى عاصم بن ثابت حين حُدِّثُوا أنه قُتل أن يُؤتوا بشيء منه يُعرف، وكان قتل رجلا من عظمائهم، فبعث الله لعاصم مثل الظُلَّة من الدَّبْرِ فحَمَتْه من رُسُلهم، فلم يقدروا أن يقطعوا منه شيئا.

5001 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dispatched a secret troop of ten men under the leadership of ‘Āsim ibn Thābit al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him). They proceeded until they reached Al-Had'ah, a place between ‘Usfān and Makkah, when the news reached a branch of the tribe of Hudhayl called Banu Lihyān. About one hundred of their archers hurried to track them. When ‘Āsim and his companions sensed them, they took refuge in a safe place. Their trackers circled them and said: "Come down and surrender. We give you our pledge and covenant that we will not kill any of you." ‘Āsim ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "O people, as for me, I will not go down to be under the protection of disbelievers. O Allah, let your Prophet know what has happened to us." The disbelievers then shot arrows at them until they killed ‘Āsim. Three of the men went down trusting their pledge and covenant; Khubayb, Zayd ibn Ad-Dathinnah, and a third man. When the disbelievers captured them and tied them up with the strings of their bows, the third companion said: "This is the start of a betrayal. By Allah, I will not go with you. I have a clear example in these (killed companions)." So they dragged him and tried to force him to accompany them, but he refused, so they killed him. They took Khubayb and Zayd ibn Ad-Dathinnah with them and sold them as slaves in Makkah. This incident took place after the battle of Badr. Khubayb was bought by the children of Al-Hārith ibn ‘Āmir ibn Nawfal ibn ‘Abd Manāf. It was Khubayb who had killed Al-Hārith in the battle of Badr. Khubayb remained as their prisoner for a several days, until they decided to kill him. Khubayb borrowed a razor from one of Al-Hārith’s daughters to shave his pubic hair. Without her being aware, her little son crawled towards Khubayb. When she saw her son on Khubayb's knee and he had the razor in his hand, she was so alarmed that Khubayb noticed the agitation on her face. He said: "Are you afraid that I will kill him? No, I will never do that." She later commented: "By Allah, I never saw a prisoner better than Khubayb. By Allah, I once saw him eating a bunch of grapes from his hand while he was chained up, but there was no such fruit at that time in Makkah. It must have been a blessing that Allah had bestowed upon Khubayb." When they took him out of the Sacred Precincts, so they could kill him outside its boundaries, Khubayb asked them to let him pray two Rak‘ahs. They allowed him to do so, so he offered the two Rak‘ahs. Then he said: "Had I not reckoned that you would think that I was anxious, I would have prayed more. O Allah, remove them altogether; slay them one by one and spare none of them." He then recited these poetic verses: "I do not care how I will be killed as long as I will die in the cause of Allah, as a Muslim. This is for Allah's sake, and if He so wills, He may bless torn and amputated limbs." It was therefore Khubayb who established the Sunnah (practice) for any Muslim who is about to be killed to pray two Rak‘ahs. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) related to his Companions what had happened to the ten Companions on the day that it happened. Later, when some disbelievers from the Quraysh were informed that ‘Āsim had been killed; they sent people to fetch a recognizable part of him to confirm his death. They did so, because ‘Āsim had previously killed one of their chiefs. So Allah sent a swarm of bees, resembling a shady cloud, to hover over the body of ‘Āsim to shield him from their messengers, so they could not cut off any part of him.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The story of ‘Āsim ibn Thābit al-Ansāri and his companions (may Allah be pleased with all of them) shows a clear miracle that was granted to a group of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Prophet dispatched ten of his Companions to spy on the enemy and report their news to him. As they approached Makkah, some of the Hudhayl tribe came to know about them, so they sent a hundred master archers to deal with them. They tracked them down until they were able to surround them. They pledged not to kill them if they surrendered, but ‘Āsim swore that he would never believe the pledge of a disbeliever, because the disbelievers betrayed Allah, the Exalted, and anyone who betrayed Allah could also betray Allah's servants. They shot at them with their arrows, leaving ‘Āsim and six others dead. The remaining three companions agreed to surrender. The raiders captured them and tied their hands up. Upon seeing this, one of the Companions said that this was the start of them breaking their pledge and swore that he would never go with the raiders; so they killed him. They sold Khubayb and his comrade as slaves in Makkah. A family, whose leader had been killed by Khubayb in the battle of Badr, bought Khubayb believing that this was their opportunity to avenge their leader's death and they kept him as a prisoner. One day, one of the children from the family came up to Khubayb, may Allah be pleased with him. Khubayb felt compassion towards the child, so he lifted him up onto his knee, because the mother was busy with something else. He had previously borrowed a razor from the family to shave his pubic hair, so when the mother saw her child with Khubayb, she was afraid that he would kill him. However, he (may Allah be pleased with him) sensed her fear and assured her that he would never harm him. That mother used to say that she swore by Allah that she had never seen a prisoner better than Khubayb. She said that she saw him eating a bunch of grapes one day, at a time when Makkah had no grapes. She knew this was a blessing granted by Allah to Khubayb while he was a prisoner in Makkah. Nonetheless, the family whose leader had been killed by Khubayb decided to kill him, but out of respect to Makkah, they decided to kill him outside the Sacred Precincts. He asked them to let him pray two Rak‘ahs. After he had finished praying, he told them he that he had wanted to pray more but only prayed two Rak‘ahs because he did not want them to think he was prolonging the prayer because he was afraid of death. He then made the following supplication against them: "O Allah, remove them altogether; slay them one by one, and spare none of them." Allah accepted his supplication and they all died within a year. He recited the following poetic verses: "I do not care how I will be killed as long as I will die in the cause of Allah, as a Muslim. This is for Allah's sake, and if He so wills, He may bless torn and amputated limbs." As for ‘Āsim ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) who had been killed; a family from the Quraysh whose leader had been killed by ‘Āsim heard about his death. They sent some people to bring a identifiable part of his body [to ensure that he was dead], but Allah, Exalted and Glorified, sent a swarm of bees to hover over his body like a cloud to protect him from them; so they couldn't get close to him and their attempt was vain. This was another miracle that Allah, the Exalted, granted to ‘Āsim (may Allah be pleased with him). Allah, the Exalted, protected his body after his death from the enemies who wanted to mutilate his corpse.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبي هريرة وأبي قتادة وَأبي إبراهيم الأشهلي عن أبيه -وأبوه صَحَابيٌّ- رضي الله عنهم عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه صلى على جِنَازَةٍ، فقال: «اللهم اغفر لِحَيِّنَا ومَيِّتِنَا، وصغيرنا وكبيرنا، وذَكرنا وأُنثانا، وشَاهِدِنَا وغَائِبِنَا، اللهم مَنْ أَحْيَيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَأَحْيِهِ على الإسلامِ، ومَنْ تَوَفَّيْتَهُ مِنَّا فَتَوَفِّهِ على الإيمانِ، اللهم لا تَحْرِمْنَا أَجْرَهُ، ولا تَفْتِنَّا بَعْدَهُ».

5021 Abu Hurayrah, Abu Qatādah, and Abu Ibrahīm al-Ash'hali - from his father (who was a Companion) - reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once offered the funeral prayer over a deceased person and said the following: "O Allah, forgive those of us who are living and those of us who are dead, those of us who are young and those who are old, those of us who are males and those who are females, and those of us who are present and those who are absent. O Allah, whoever of us You give life, let him live upon Islam, and whoever of us You take in death, let him die in a state of faith. O Allah, deprive us not of his reward, and subject us not to temptation after his death."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whenever the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered the funeral prayer over a deceased person, he would say what means: "O Allah, forgive all of the Muslims, the living and the dead, the young and the old, the males and the females, the present and the absent. O Allah, whoever of us You give life, let him live while holding firmly to the teachings of Islam, and whoever of us You take his soul in death, let him die in a state of faith. O Allah, do not deprive us of the reward of bearing the calamity of his death, and do not let us go astray after his death."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن واثلة بن الأسقع رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: « صلى بنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على رجل من المسلمين، فسمعته يقول: «اللهم إن فلان ابن فلان في ذمتك وحبل جِوَارِكَ، فَقِهِ فِتْنَةَ القبر، وعذاب النار، وأنت أهل الوفاء والحمد؛ اللهم فاغفر له وارحمه، إنك أنت الغفور الرحيم».

5022 Wāthilah ibn al-Asqa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led us in prayer over a dead man from among the Muslims. I heard him say: "O Allah, so-and-so the son of so-and-so is under Your protection and mercy. So, protect him from the trial of the grave and the torture of Hellfire. You are worthy of fulfilling promises and worthy of praise. O Allah, forgive him and have mercy upon him, as You are the Most Forgiving and the Most Merciful."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed the funeral prayer over a deceased from among the Muslims. Then, he said what means: O Allah, so-and-so the son of so-and-so is under Your safety, protection, and seeking Your forgiveness. Make him firm during the questioning and examination in the grave and save him from the torment of the Fire. Indeed, You do not break Your promise and You are worthy of truth. O Allah, forgive him and be merciful to him. You are Oft-Forgiving of sins and Most Merciful by accepting acts of obedience and multiplying rewards.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل على ابنه إبراهيم رضي الله عنه وهو يجود بنفسه، فجعلت عينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تذرفان. فقال له عبد الرحمن بن عوف: وأنت يا رسول الله؟! فقال: «يا ابن عوف إنها رحمة» ثم أتبعها بأخرى، فقال: «إن العين تدمع والقلب يحزن، ولا نقول إلا ما يرضي ربنا، وإنا لفراقك يا إبراهيم لمحزونون».

5026 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) called upon his son Ibrahīm while he was breathing his last. The eyes of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) began to shed tears. ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf said to him: "And you too, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "O Ibn ‘Awf, this is a mercy." Then he followed it by saying: "Indeed, the eyes shed tears and the heart is grieved, and we do not say except what pleases our Lord. And indeed, over your departure, O Ibrahīm, we are grieved."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) called upon his son Ibrahīm when he was near death. The eyes of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) started to flow with tears. ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf said in astonishment: "And you too O Messenger of Allah?" Meaning: The people are not patient in the face of calamities, and are you too doing as they do? It was as if he was surprised to see the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in such a state, as he had always been known to encourage patience and forbid impatience. So, he answered him by saying that it was a mercy, meaning: the condition in which you see me is the softness of my heart towards the boy. He followed this with another statement: “Indeed, the eyes shed tears and the heart is grieved, and we do not say except what pleases our Lord,” meaning: we do not show displeasure, rather we show patience. “And indeed, over your departure, O Ibrahīm, we are grieved.” Therefore mercy does not contradict patience or belief in the divine decree.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه : أن رجلا، قال: يا رسول الله، ائذن لي في السياحة. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن سياحة أمتي الجهاد في سبيل الله عز وجل ».

5033 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, allow me to travel." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The tourism of my Ummah is Jihad in the path of Allah, the Exalted."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth explains that acts of worship are restricted to matters that have textual evidence. A Muslim is only allowed to perform acts of worship in the way that the pure Shariah has dictated. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) explained to the man who asked him to be allowed to travel for the sake of worship - which is a habit of the Christians – that the tourism of the Muslims is to spread Islam across the world and to perform Jihad in the path of Allah to elevate His religion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بناقة مَخْطُومَةٍ، فقال: هذه في سبيل الله، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لك بها يوم القيامة سبعمائة ناقة كلها مخطومة».

5036 Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with a she-camel wearing a bridle and said: "This is (a donation) in the cause of Allah." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You will receive seven hundred she-camels in return for it on the Day of Resurrection, all wearing bridles."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth encourages spending in the cause of Allah, especially in matters which contribute to the war effort such as horses, she-camels or the like. Allah multiplies the reward for such spending seven hundred times. In the Qur'an, Allah, the Almighty, says: {The example of those who spend their wealth in the way of Allah is like a seed [of grain] which grows seven spikes; in each spike is a hundred grains. And Allah multiplies [His reward] for whom He wills. And Allah is all-Encompassing and Knowing.} When animals are bridled, this enables their owner to control them better. So, it was kind of that man to give bridled she-camels, and as a result Allah rewarded him with seven hundred she-camels, all of which were bridled.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زَيْد بن أَرْقَمَ رضي الله عنه قال: «كُنّا نتكلم في الصلاة، يُكَلِّمُ الرجل صاحبه، وهو إلى جنبه في الصلاة، حتى نزلت ((وقوموا لله قانتين))؛ فَأُمِرْنَا بالسكوت ونُهِينَا عن الكلام».

5204 Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to speak during the prayer; a man would talk with his companion at his side in the prayer until [this verse] was revealed: {...And stand before Allah in devout obedience} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 238]. So we were commanded to keep silent, such that we were forbidden to talk [to each other during prayer].

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The ritual prayer is a communication between the servant and Allah. So in prayer, one should not allow anything to distract him from this private communication with Allah. Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be well pleased with him) says that the Muslims, at the beginning of Islam used to talk to each other during ritual prayers as much as they needed. So one would talk to his companion beside him during the prayer. The Prophet knew of that, but he did not disapprove of it. Since one converses privately with Allah during prayer, no contact should be made with humans. Hence, Allah, the Exalted, commanded the Muslims to observe their prayer with silence, saying: {Maintain with care the [obligatory] prayers and [in particular] the middle prayer and stand before Allah, devoutly obedient} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 238]. So the Companions came to know from this verse that talking during the prayer is forbidden, and they refrained from talking from that moment on.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابِر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: «جاء رجل والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ الناس يوم الجمعة، فقال: صليت يا فلان؟ قال: لا، قال: قم فاركع ركعتين، -وفي رواية: فصل ركعتين-».

5205 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came while the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was giving the Friday sermon. So he (the Prophet) said to him: "O So and so, have you prayed?" He said: 'No.' The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Get up and pray two Rak‘ahs." In another narration: "Then pray two Rak‘ahs."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sulayk al-Ghatafāni entered the Prophet's mosque while the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was giving the sermon on Friday. He sat down to listen to the sermon without performing the two-Rak‘ah mosque-greeting prayer. He was either unfamiliar with the ruling on that payer or thought that listening to the sermon was more important than performing it. The Prophet's engagement in giving the sermon did not prevent him from teaching Sulayk; rather, he addressed him asking if he had prayed in the corner of the mosque before he spotted him. When Sulayk said that he had not prayed, the Prophet commanded him to get up and pray two Rak‘ahs. According to a report in Sahīh Muslim, the Prophet asked him to pray two short Rak‘ahs. The Prophet gave instructions to the man in the presence of a big gathering for two reasons: to teach him something that he needed to learn at the time of need and to educate others as well. So for anyone entering the mosque while the Imām is giving the sermon, it is prescribed for him to pray before sitting to listen to it. This Hadīth is evidence for it, along with another Hadīth that reads: "If one of you comes to the mosque on Friday while the Imām is giving the sermon, let him pray two Rak‘ahs and keep them short." Commenting on this Hadīth in his explanation of Sahīh Muslim, An-Nawawi said: "This is an explicit text that may not be subjected to interpretation. I do not think that a scholar who is informed of this wording and believes in its authenticity would go against it."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن صالح بن خَوَّاتِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ رضي الله عنه عمّن صلَّى مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة ذَاتِ الرِّقَاعِ صلاةَ الخوف: أن طائفة صفَّت معه، وطائفة وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ، فصلَّى بالذين معه ركعة، ثم ثبت قائما، وأتموا لأنفسهم، ثم انصرفوا، فصفُّوا وِجَاهَ الْعَدُوِّ، وجاءت الطائفة الأخرى، فصلَّى بهم الركعة التي بقيت، ثم ثبت جالسا، وأتموا لأنفسهم، ثم سلَّم بهم.

5206 Sālih ibn Khawwāt ibn Jubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from those who performed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the expedition of Dhāt Ar-Riqā‘: "A group stood in rows to pray behind the Prophet while the other group stood in the enemy's direction. He prayed one Rak‘ah with the group that was with him then remained standing until they finished their prayer. Then they left and stood in rows in the enemy's direction while the second group came and the Prophet led them in the remaining Rak‘ah and remained sitting until they completed their prayer and then he performed Taslīm with them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in a military expedition. Most of them were walking barefoot, and when their feet became sore from walking, they wrapped rags around them. No fighting took place but the Muslims scared away their enemies. As this Hadīth indicates, the enemies were not in the direction of the prayer as they came from the east of Madīnah. Therefore, the Prophet divided Muslims into two groups: one group stood to pray with him while the other group stood facing the direction of the enemies at the back of the praying group. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed one Rak‘ah with the group that was with him then rose for the second Rak‘ah but remained standing while they completed the second Rak‘ah and made Taslīm. They then left to stand facing the direction of the enemies while the other group came and prayed with the Prophet the second Rak‘ah. He remained sitting in the second Rak‘ah while they rose to perform one more Rak‘ah thus completing their prayer, then he made Taslīm with them. Thus, the first group said the opening Takbīr with the Prophet while the second group said the Taslīm with him. So both groups were even, as each had the merit of praying in congregation with the Imām. At the same time, they did not give the enemy a chance to attack them while they were engaged in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «صحبت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فكان لا يزيد في السَّفَر على ركعتين، وأبا بكر وعُمر وعُثْمان كذلك».

5207 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I accompanied the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on his journeys, and he would not perform more than two Rak‘ahs. Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān used to do the same.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that he accompanied the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on his journeys and that he accompanied Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with them) in their travels as well, and all of them used to shorten the four-Rak‘ah prayers into two and never exceeded this number of Rak‘ahs. In other words, they never offered four Rak‘ahs in the obligatory prayers and never performed the supererogatory prayers while on a journey. He mentioned Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and ‘Uthmān to prove that this ruling was not abrogated – rather, it was applied after the death of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) – and that there is no preponderant objection to that ruling. It is permissible to not shorten the prayer on a journey; however, shortening is preferable, for Allah, the Almighty, says: {When you are on a journey, it is no sin to shorten your prayers.} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 101] The negation of sin here implies that this is a concession and not the original ruling, which is praying the four Rak‘ahs. It is preferable for the traveler to act upon that concession and shorten the prayer in order to comply with the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and avoid the relevant difference in opinion among the scholars, as some of them considered it obligatory, and because it is the opinion preferred by the majority of the scholars.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «حَجَجْنَا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْنَا يوم النَّحْرِ، فحاضت صَفِيَّةُ، فأراد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم منها ما يريد الرجل من أهله، فقلت: يا رسول الله، إنها حائض، قال: أَحَابِسَتُنَا هي؟ قالوا: يا رسول الله، إنها قد أفاضت يوم النَّحْرِ، قال: اخْرُجُوا». وفي لفظ: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «عَقْرَى، حَلْقَى، أطافت يوم النَّحْرِ؟ قيل: نعم، قال: فَانْفِرِي».

5208 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: We performed Hajj with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and performed the Tawāf of Ifādah on the Day of An-Nahr. Safiyyah got her menses and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, she is having her menses." He said: "Is she going to detain us?" They said: "O Messenger of Allah, she had performed the Tawāf of Ifādah on the Day of An-Nahr." Thereupon, he said: "Then (you can) depart." In another wording, The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "‘Aqra Halqa (an exclamatory expression denoting annoyance)! Did she perform the Tawāf of Ifādah on the Day of An-Nahr (10th of Dhu al-Hijjah)?’ It was said: ‘Yes.’ The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then you can depart (with us)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that they performed Hajj with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the Farewell Hajj, and after they had finished their rituals, they moved on to the Sacred Mosque to perform the Tawāf of Ifādah. His wife Safiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) was with them. When it was the night of departure, Safiyyah got her menses, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) desired from her what a husband desires from his wife. ‘Ā'ishah told him that Safiyyah was having her menses. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thought that she had got her menses before she made the Tawāf of Ifādah. Since this Tawāf is a major pillar of Hajj without which Hajj is not complete, thus, she would prevent them from leaving Makkah until she attained purity from her menses and made Tawāf. So, he, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him said: "‘Aqra Halqa!", which is a famous statement pronounced without intending its true meaning. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then asked whether she was going to detain them until she attained purity from her menses and made her Tawāf for her Hajj. They told him that she had already performed it before she got her menses. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that she could depart with them, since nothing was left for her to do except the Farewell Tawāf, which she had a concession to leave off.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ رضي الله عنه قال: «صَلَّيْت وراء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على امرأة ماتت في نِفَاسِهَا فقام في وَسْطِهَا».

5209 Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I prayed behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the funeral prayer of a woman who died in her postpartum period, and he was standing by the middle of her body.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Offering prayer over the deceased is a right that is due for every Muslim who dies; male or female, young or old. Samurah ibn Jundub says that he prayed behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the funeral prayer of a woman who had died in her postpartum period, and he stood in line with the middle of her body while leading the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: مَا صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلاَةً بَعْدَ أَنْ نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ: {إِذَا جَاءَ نَصْرُ اللَّهِ وَالفَتْحُ} [النصر: 1] إِلَّا يَقُولُ فِيهَا: «سُبْحَانَكَ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي». وعَنْها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُكْثِرُ أَنْ يَقُولَ فِي رُكُوعِهِ وَسُجُودِهِ: «سُبْحَانَكَ اللهُمَّ رَبَّنَا وَبِحَمْدِكَ، اللهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي» يَتَأَوَّلُ الْقُرْآنَ.

5212 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not offer a prayer after the revelation of {When there comes Allah’s help and the conquest} [Surat an-Nasr: 1] except that he would say therein: "Subhānaka Rabbana wa bihamdik, Allāhumma ighfir li (Glory and praise be to You, our Lord. O Allah, forgive me)". She also reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say frequently in his Rukū‘ and Sujūd: "Subhānak Allāhumma Rabbana wa bihamdik, Allāhumma ighfir li (Glory and praise be to You, O Allah, our Lord. O Allah, forgive me)" in compliance with the command in the Qur’an.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), informs that upon the revelation of {When there comes Allah’s help and the conquest} to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), he complied with the command in the Qur’an and hastened to obey the command of Allah Almighty in His saying: {Then glorify the praise of your Lord, and ask His forgiveness}. Therefore, he used to frequently say in his Rukū‘ (bowing) and Sujūd (prostration) during the prayer, "Glory be to You," and may You be Exalted above any deficiency that does not befit You. "And praise, O Allah, our Lord," praise that is rightfully due to You for the perfection of Your essence, attributes, and actions. "O Allah, forgive me" and erase and overlook my sin.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say this supplication frequently in Rukū‘ and Sujūd.

Seeking forgiveness at the end of one’s life serves as a reminder to conclude acts of worship—especially the prayer—with seeking forgiveness to make up for any shortcomings that might have occurred in them.

The best thing to use in imploring Allah for accepting supplications is mentioning His praises, exalting Him, and declaring Him free from imperfections and flaws.

The merit of seeking Allah's forgiveness and pursuing it in all conditions.

The perfect servitude of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his compliance with the command of Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث رجلا على سَرِيَّةٍ فكان يَقْرَأ لأصحابه في صلاتهم، فَيَخْتِمُ بـ«قل هو الله أحد» فلما رجعوا ذكروا ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: سَلُوهُ لأَيِّ شيء صَنَع ذلك؟ فسألُوه، فقال: لِأنَّها صِفَةُ الرحمن عز وجل ، فأنا أُحِب أَنْ أَقْرَأ بها، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أَخْبِرُوه: أنَّ الله تعالى يُحِبُّه».

5213 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed a man in charge of an army unit who led them in prayer; he always concluded his recitation with Sūrat al-Ikhlās. Upon their return to Madīnah, they mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who said: "Ask him why he did so?" He was asked, and he responded: "This Sūrah contains the Attributes of Allah, the Gracious, and I love to recite it." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then told them: "Tell him that Allah loves him."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed a man in charge of an army unit to be in charge and judge between them so that everything take place in an orderly fashion and without chaos. He chose the most religious, knowledgeable, and expert one of them. For this reason, rulers and scholars were to lead the prayers due to their knowledge and religion. He always concluded his recitation with Sūrat al-Ikhlās in the second Rak‘ah of every prayer because of his love of Allah and His names and attributes. It is natural whenever someone loves something that he increases its remembrance. When they returned to Madīnah, they reported this to the Prophet. So he said: "Ask him why he does this!" Is it a coincidence, or is there a special reason? The leader said: "I do this because this Sūrah contains the attributes of the Most Merciful and I love to repeat it because of this. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Inform him, just as he repeats this Sūrah - because of what it contains of Allah's beautiful names and attributes and because he loves it - Allah loves him as well."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها «أن الشمس خَسَفَتْ على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فبعث مُناديا ينادي: الصلاة جامعة، فاجْتَمَعوا، وتقَدَّم، فكَبَّر وصلَّى أربعَ ركعات في ركعتين، وأربعَ سجَدَات».

5214 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that A solar eclipse occurred during the Prophet's lifetime and he sent someone to summon people for a congregational prayer. They gathered and he came forward and began the prayer by making Takbīr. He bowed four times and prostrated four times in two Rak‘ahs.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

An eclipse of the sun occurred during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), so he sent a caller through the streets and markets to call people to pray and invoke Allah, Blessed and Exalted, to forgive them, have mercy on them, and maintain His apparent and hidden blessings upon them. They gathered in his mosque, and he stepped forward to his place where he leads them in prayer. He led them in a prayer that was different from that they were accustomed to due to the occurrence of an extraordinary universal sign. There was no Iqāmah. He began the prayer by saying Takbīr and performed two Rak‘ahs each containing two bows and two prostrations.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: « خَسَفَتِ الشمس على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فصَلَّى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالناس. فأطال القيام، ثم ركع، فأطال الركوع، ثم قام، فأطال القيام -وهو دون القيام الأول- ثم ركع، فأطال الركوع -وهو دون الركوع الأول- ثم رفع فأطال القيام -وهو دون القيام الأول- ثم سجد، فأطال السجود، ثم فعل في الركعة الأخرى مثل ما فَعَل في الرَّكعة الأولى، ثم انصرف، وقد تَجَلَّتْ الشمس، فخَطَب الناس، فحَمِد الله وأَثْنَى عليه، ثُمَّ قال: إِنَّ الشَّمس والقمَر آيَتَان مِن آيات الله، لا ينْخَسِفَانِ لموت أحد ولا لِحَيَاته، فَإِذا رَأَيتُم ذلك فَادْعُوا اللَّه وكَبِّرُوا ، وصَلُّوا وتَصَدَّقُوا. ثم قال: يا أُمَّة مُحمَّد، واللهِ ما من أحد أغْيَرُ من الله أن يَزْنِيَ عبده أو تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ. يا أُمَّةَ محمد، والله لو تعلمون ما أعلم لَضَحِكْتُمْ قليلا ولَبَكَيْتم كثيرا». وفي لفظ: «فاسْتَكَمَل أَرْبَع رَكَعَاتٍ وَأَرْبَع سَجَدَاتٍ».

5215 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the sun eclipsed, so he led the people in prayer. He stood for a long time and then bowed for a long time. He stood again for a long time, but this time the period of standing was shorter than the first time. He then bowed again for a long time, but it was shorter than the first time, and then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He did the same in the second Rak‘ah and then finished the prayer. By that time, the sun had appeared. He delivered a sermon to the people and, after praising and glorifying Allah, he said: "The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone. So when you see that, supplicate to Allah, say Takbīr, pray, and give charity." Then he said: "O followers of Muhammad, by Allah! No one gets more jealously protective than Allah when His male or female servant commits adultery. O followers of Muhammad, by Allah! If you knew what I know, you would laugh a little and weep a lot." The wording of another narration reads: "He completed bowing four times and four prostrations."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The sun eclipsed during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). As that was something unfamiliar to the people, he led them in a prayer that was also unfamiliar in its appearance and its manner. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood for a long time, bowed for a long time, and then he raised his back up and his recitation was long, but not as long as his first recitation. Then he bowed again, but this time it was shorter than the first time and then he prostrated and prolonged the prostration. He repeated the same thing in the second Rak‘ah, even though it was a little shorter. Every pillar of the prayer was shorter than what preceded it, until he completed bowing four times and performed four prostrations in two Rak‘ahs. Then he finished the prayer, and by that time the sun had appeared again. He delivered a sermon to the people, as he usually would on special occasions. He started by praising Allah and glorifying Him. It happened that the day on which the eclipse occurred was the same day as his son Ibrahīm died. So some of the people said: “The sun eclipsed because Ibrahīm died”, as in the pre-Islamic era they had thought that the sun only eclipsed due to the death or birth of a great person. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) intended to remove such superstitions from their minds and benefit the people through his advice and sincerity in conveying his message, as those beliefs were not based upon authentic textual proofs or sound logic. He wanted to clarify the wisdom behind the eclipse of the sun and the moon, so he said during his sermon: “The sun and the moon are two of the signs of Allah; they do not eclipse on the death or life of anyone”, rather Allah, the Almighty, makes these things occur by His omnipotence to scare His Servants and remind them of His blessings. So if you see an eclipse, turn to Allah, the Almighty, in repentance, supplicate to Him, say Takbīr, pray, and give charity, as such acts can repel anticipated affliction and descending punishment. he then started to explain in detail some of the grave major sins, such as fornication, that cause corruption in society and morals, and necessitate the Wrath and punishment of Allah. He, swore in this sermon, and he is the truthful one, saying: “O followers of Muhammad, by Allah! No one gets more jealously protective than Allah when His male or female servant commits adultery.” The Prophet explained that they knew only a little about the punishment of Allah, and if they knew what he knew, they would be obsessed by fear, they would only laugh a little and cry a lot, and they would be filled with grief. However, Allah has concealed this from them, out of His wisdom.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصلاةَ بالتكبير، والقراءةَ بـ«الحمد لله رب العالمين» وكان إذا ركع لم يُشْخِصْ رأسه ولم يُصَوِّبْهُ ولكن بَيْن ذلك، وكان إذا رفَع رأسَه مِن الرُّكوع لم يَسْجُدْ حتى يَسْتَوِيَ قائِما، وكان إذا رفع رأسه من السَّجْدَة لم يَسْجُدْ حتى يَسْتَوِيَ قاعدا، وكان يقول في كلِّ رَكعَتَين التَّحِيَّة، وكان يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اليُسْرى ويَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ اليُمْنى، وكان يَنْهَى عن عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ، ويَنْهَى أن يفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افتِرَاش السَّبُعِ ، وكان يَخْتِمُ الصلاة بالتَّسلِيم».

5216 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: “The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to start the prayer with the Takbīr and then read: "All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worldd." When he bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, but kept it in between. When he raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had stood upright. When he raised his head from prostration, he would not prostrate (again) until he had sat upright. After each two units of prayer, he would recite the Tashahhud. He used to spread his left foot out and raise his right foot. He would forbid sitting in the manner of the devil and resting the forearms on the ground, as a lion does. He used to conclude the prayer with the Taslīm.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this great Hadīth, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) described how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray, in order to disseminate the Sunnah and convey the knowledge. The Prophet used to open the prayer with Takbīr of Ihrām; He would start the recitation with the opening chapter of the Qur'an (Sūrat al-Fātihah), which starts with: "All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds." When he bowed from the standing position, he would neither raise nor lower his head, but he would keep it in line with his back. When he rose from bowing, he would stand upright before prostrating. When he lifted his head from prostration, he would not prostrate (again) until he had sat upright. When sitting after every two units, he would say the Tashahhud: "Salutations, prayers, and all good things are for Allah". When he sat, he would spread his left foot out and sit on it and raise his right foot. He used to forbid sitting in the manner of the devil, meaning: resting two feet on the ground with the backs of the feet on the ground and sitting on the buttocks or raising both feet and placing the buttocks between them on the ground. Likewise he forbade resting the forearms on the ground while prostrating, as lions do. Just as he opened the prayer with the Takbīr, he ended it with the Taslīm; the greeting of peace for everyone: the angels, worshipers, and the rest of Allah's servants. So every Muslim who prays should take note of these generalities in his supplications.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كنت أنام بين يَدَيْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ورِجْلايَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، فإذا سجد غَمَزَنِي، فقَبَضتُ رِجْلَيَّ، فإذا قام بَسَطْتُهُمَا، والبيوت يومئذ ليس فيها مصابيح».

5217 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to sleep in front of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with my legs in his prayer direction. When he wanted to prostrate, he would prod me so that I withdraw my feet, and when he stood up, I would stretch them. In those days, houses had no lamps.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said that she used to sleep in front of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was praying at night. Due to the narrowness of their home, she would stretch her legs between him and his place of prostration. As long as the Prophet stood praying, ‘Ā'ishah would stretch her feet. When he wanted to prostrate, he would prod her to withdraw her feet. If she had been able to see him sitting down to prostrate, she would have withdrawn her feet by herself, and there would have been no need for poking. However, there were no lights at their home at that time, thus she was not able to see the Prophet and save him the trouble of having to prod her.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «من كلِّ الليل أَوْتَرَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : من أول الليل، وأوسطه، وآخره، وانتهى وِتْرُهُ إلى السَّحَرِ».

5218 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: 'At every part of the night, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed Witr: at its beginning, middle, and end. Finally he settled on performing Witr just before dawn.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentions the time when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray Witr at night. He used to pray it at any time at night, without restricting himself to a certain time. Sometimes he would pray it at the beginning of the night after praying ‘Ishā'. Sometimes he would pray in the middle of the night after the first third of the night had passed. Sometimes he would pray in the last part of the night after two thirds had passed, even in the last hour of the night.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنهما قال: شكا أهل الكوفة سعدًا يعني: ابن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه إلى عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فعزله، واستعمل عليهم عمارًا، فشَكَوا حتى ذكروا أنه لا يُحسن يصلي، فأرسل إليه، فقال: يا أبا إسحاق، إن هؤلاء يزعمون أنك لا تُحسن تصلي، فقال: أمَّا أنا والله فإني كنت أصلي بهم صلاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا أَخْرِمُ عنها، أصلي صلاتَي العشاء فأَرْكُدُ في الأُولَيَيْنِ، وأُخِفُّ في الأُخْرَيَيْنِ. قال: ذلك الظن بك يا أبا إسحاق، وأرسل معه رجلًا -أو رجالًا- إلى الكوفة يسأل عنه أهل الكوفة، فلم يَدَعْ مسجدًا إلا سأل عنه، ويُثْنُونَ معروفًا، حتى دخل مسجدًا لبني عَبْسٍ، فقام رجل منهم، يقال له أسامة بن قتادة، يكنى أبا سَعْدَةَ، فقال: أما إذ نشدتنا فإن سعدًا كان لا يسير بالسَّرية ولا يَقْسِم بالسَّوية، ولا يَعْدِل في القضية. قال سعد: أما والله لأدعون بثلاث: اللهم إن كان عبدك هذا كاذبًا، قام رِياء، وسُمعة، فأطل عمره، وأطل فقره، وعرضه للفتن. وكان بعد ذلك إذا سئل يقول: شيخ كبير مفتون، أصابتني دعوة سعد. قال عبد الملك بن عمير الراوي عن جابر بن سمرة: فأنا رأيته بعد قد سقط حاجباه على عينيه من الكبر، وإنه ليتعرض للجواري في الطرق فيَغْمِزُهُنَّ.

5219 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The people of Kufa complained to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) about their governor Sa‘d (ibn Abi Waqqās) (may Allah be pleased with him). He dismissed him and appointed ‘Ammār as their governor. They lodged many complaints against Sa‘d and even alleged that Sa‘d does not know how to perform the prayers properly. ‘Umar sent for him and said: "O Abu Is'hāq, those people claim that you do not pray properly." He replied: "By Allah, I used to lead them in prayer exactly as I learnt from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). I prolong the first two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Ishā' prayer and shorten the last two." ‘Umar then said: "That is what I thought of you, O Abu Is'hāq." Then he sent a man (or more) with him to Kufa to ask the people about him. This man went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about Sa‘d. All the people praised him till he came to the mosque of the tribe of Banu ‘Abs; where a man called Usāmah ibn Qatādah, with a surname of Abu Sa‘d, stood up and said: "Since you asked, I am bound to tell you that Sa‘d never marched with the armies, nor did he ever divide the spoils of war fairly, nor was he ever fair in delivering justice regarding legal verdicts." This complaint reached Sa‘d and he said: "By Allah, I shall make three supplications: O Allah, if this slave of Yours is a liar and got up for showing off and speaking boastfully, then prolong his life, make him poor for the rest of his life, and afflict him with trials." This person suffered, following the invocation of Sa‘d and would tell people he was an old man subjected to trials because of Sa‘d’s invocation. ‘Abd al-Malik ibn ‘Umayr, who narrated from Jābir ibn Samurah, said: "I saw this man afterwards in such a state that his eyebrows were shaggy and had fallen over his eyelids, because of old age; and he used to wink at young girls as they pass by in the roads.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Commander of the Believers ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) appointed Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) as the governor of Kufa, but its people complained to ‘Umar about Sa‘d. They lodged many complaints against Sa‘d and even alleged that Sa‘d did not know how to perform the prayers properly, despite the fact that he was a revered Companion of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and one of the ten who were promised Paradise. Accordingly, ‘Umar sent for Sa‘d and told him that the people of Kufa filed many complaints against him and that they even claimed that he did not pray properly. Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) replied that he used to perform the prayer with them exactly as he learnt it from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) i.e. prolonging the first two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Ishā' prayer and shortening the last two. He mentioned the ‘Ishā' prayer, most likely because it was specifically mentioned by the complainers. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) commended Sa‘d and praised him saying: "That is what I thought of you, O Abu Is'hāq.” In other words ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) confirmed that Sa‘d was trustworthy, and that he was sure that he used to lead the people in prayer and perform it exactly as the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Nevertheless, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) investigated the issue by sending men to the people of Kufa in order to inquire about Sa‘d and how he used to carry out his duties, because he knew well that he was responsible as a ruler of all Muslims. Those men went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about Sa’d (may Allah be pleased with him). All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Banu ‘Abs. When they asked the people there, a man stood up and said: "Since you asked; I am bound to tell you that Sa‘d never personally marched in Jihad, nor did he ever divide the spoils of war fairly, nor was he ever fair in judging between people!" The man made three serious accusations against Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) who decided to make three invocations against that man. He asked Allah, the Exalted, to prolong the life of that man, make him poverty stricken throughout the course of his life, and afflict him with trials. Nevertheless, before making these invocations, Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “If this slave of Yours is a liar and got up for showing off and speaking boastfully.” Allah, the Exalted, answered the supplication and that man lived long until his eyebrows became shaggy and fell over his eyelids, because of old age, and suffered poverty as well as trials. Despite his old age, he used to wink at the young girls as they pass by in the roads. This man also used to tell people that he was an old man subjected to trials because of Sa‘d’s invocation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شُعيب عن أبيه عن جدِّه قال: قال رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مُرُوا أولادكمِ بالصلاةِ وهم أبناءُ سبعِ سِنينَ، واضرِبوهم عليها وهم أبناءُ عَشرٍ، وفرِّقوا بينهم في المَضاجِعِ».

5272 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father on the authority of his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Command your children to pray when they are seven years old, and beat them for (not offering) it when they are ten, and separate them (boys and girls) in beds."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the father should command his children - boys and girls - to pray when they are seven years old, and he should teach them what they need to establish prayer. On reaching ten, he should add the beating if they show negligence in observing the prayer. Moreover, he should separate them in beds.

Bài học rút ra

Teaching young children before reaching the age of puberty matters of religion, the most important of which is prayer.

Beating should be for the sake of discipline, not torture, so he should beat in a way that suits the child's circumstance.

The Shariah cares about protecting people's honor and blocks all means that may lead to corruption.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إنَّ الرُّقَى والتَمائِمَ والتِّوَلَةَ شِرْكٌ».

5273 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Incantations, amulets, and love-potions are Shirk (polytheism)."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that doing certain things constitutes polytheism, including: First: Incantation: The words that involve polytheism, which the people of jāhiliyyah would recite for treatment. Second: Amulets made of beads and the like: They are hung on children, animals, and other things to protect against the evil eye. Third: Love potions: They are made to endear one of the two spouses to the other. These things fall under polytheism, for they turn certain objects as causes, whereas they are neither Shar‘i causes established by proofs nor material causes proved by experiment. As for the Shar'i causes, like the recitation of the Qur'an, or the material ones, like the medicines proved by experiment, they are permissible, provided that we should believe that they are mere means. In contrast, benefit and harm are in Allah's Hands.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges the preservation of monotheism and creed from anything that may tarnish it.

It is prohibited to use polytheistic incantations, amulets, and love potions.

A person's belief that these three things are causes is minor polytheism, for he considers something to be a cause whereas it is not. As for the belief that these things bring about benefit and cause harm of their own accord, this is major polytheism.

The Hadīth warns against engaging in polytheistic and prohibited causes.

Incantations are prohibited and a form of polytheism, except the ones permitted by the Shariah.

Our hearts should be attached to Allah alone, for the benefit and harm come from Him alone, with no partner. No one brings about benefit, but Allah Almighty and no one averts harm except Him.

Permissible incantations should meet three conditions: 1. The belief that they are mere causes and do not bring about benefit except by Allah's permission. 2. They should involve the Qur'an, the names and attributes of Allah, and Prophetic and legitimate supplications. 3. They should contain understandable words, not hieroglyphs, talismans, or jugglery.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد بن عَاصِم المازِنِي رضي الله عنه قال: «خرج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَسْقِي، فتَوَجَّه إلى القبلة يدْعو، وحَوَّل رِدَاءه، ثم صلَّى ركعتين، جَهَرَ فيهما بالقِراءة». وفي لفظ «إلى الْمُصَلَّى».

5274 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd ibn ‘Āsim al-Māzini (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to invoke Allah for rain. He faced the direction of Qiblah as he invoked Allah, and turned his upper garment inside out. Then he prayed two Rak‘ahs and recited the Qur'an out loud in them. In another wording: "...facing the place of praying."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Exalted, tests His slaves with many types of trials, so that they will invoke Him alone and remember Him. So, when the earth became barren during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he went out with the people toward the place where Eid prayer is performed in the desert to ask for rain from Allah, the Exalted, and in order to show more humbleness and need to Allah, the Exalted. So, he faced the direction of Qiblah, where supplication is more likely to be answered, and began to invoke Allah to send down rain for the Muslims and to remove the drought that afflicted them. Out of optimism that their situation would change from drought and hardship to fertility and life of ease, he turned his upper garment inside out, then led the people in Istisqā' prayer. The prayer consisted of two Rak‘ahs in which his recitation of the Qur'an was out loud, because it was a largely congregational prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن مُطَرِّفِ بن عبد الله قال: « صَلَّيْتُ أنا وعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ خَلْفَ علِيِّ بنِ أَبِي طالب، فكان إذا سجد كَبَّرَ، وإذا رفع رأسه كَبَّرَ، وإذا نهض من الركعتين كَبَّرَ، فلمَّا قضَى الصلاةَ أَخَذَ بيدَيَّ عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ، وقال: قد ذكَّرني هذا صلاةَ محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم أو قال: صَلَّى بنا صلاة محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

5275 Mutarrif ibn ‘Abdullāh reported: I prayed with ‘Imrān ibn Husayn behind ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib. When he prostrated, he made Takbīr, when he raised his head he made Takbīr, and when he stood up after two Rak‘ahs, he made Takbīr. After he had finished praying, ‘Imrān took my hand and said: "This reminded me of the prayer of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." Or he said: "He led us in prayer the same way Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the symbol of prayer, which is affirming greatness and glory for Allah, the Almighty, by making Takbīr. Here, Mutarrif narrates that he was praying with ‘Imrān ibn Husayn behind ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, who made Takbīr when prostrating and then again when raising his head from the prostration. When standing up after the first Tashahhud, he made Takbīr as well while standing up. Many people have abandoned saying the Takbīr aloud in these positions. After he had finished praying, ‘Imrān took Mutarrif's hand and told him that the prayer of ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reminded him of the prayer of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who used to make Takbīr in these positions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها «أنّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كُفِّنَ في أثواب بِيضٍ يَمَانِيَةٍ، ليس فيها قَمِيص وَلا عِمَامَة».

5319 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was shrouded in some white Yemeni garments, with neither a shirt nor a turban.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informed us about the shroud of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) its color, and its number. He was shrouded in three white shrouds made in Yemen. He was not shrouded in a shirt nor a turban. The reason for the increase in the number of shrouds is to cover the deceased as it demands more care, and it is more important than covering the living.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِم رضي الله عنه قال: «سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرأ في المغرب بِالطُّور».

5321 Jubayr ibn Mut‘im (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reciting Sūrat At-Tūr in the Maghrib prayer

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was the habit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to recite long Sūrahs in the Fajr prayer, short Sūrahs in the Maghrib prayer, and medium-length Sūrahs in the rest of the five prayers. However, he would sometimes change that habit for the sake of showing the permissibility or for other purposes. This applies to the Hadīth in hand, which mentions that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited Sūrat At-Tūr, which is a one of the longer Sūrahs of the "Mufassal" section of the Qur'an in the Maghrib prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبو بكر وعُمر يصلون العيدين قبل الخُطْبة».

5322 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Abu Bakr, and ‘Umar used to offer the Eid prayers before delivering the sermon.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was the habit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the rightly guided caliphs to lead the Eid prayer in both Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad'ha, then they would give the sermon. They would pray first then give the sermon, and Muslims kept doing so until Marwān's era came, so he rose over the pulpit and gave the sermon before the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْد اللَّهِ بْن عَبَّاس رضي الله عنهما قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَجْمعُ في السَّفَر بين صلاة الظهر والعصر؛ إذا كان على ظَهْرِ سَيْرٍ، ويجمع بين المغرب والعشاء».

5323 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was on a journey, he used to combine the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers, as long as he was continuing with his journey, and also used to combine the Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Shariah of our Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is distinguished from the other divinely-revealed religions by its tolerance, ease, and the removal or alleviation of all aspects of difficulty and hardships from those competent for religious duties. One of the alleviating aspects is the combining of two prayers that occur within the same range of time. In principle, these prayers should be prayed each in their own specified time. However, it was the custom of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he went on a journey to combine the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers, either praying them in the time of the Zhuhr prayer or in the time of the ‘Asr prayer. He would also combine the Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers, either praying them during the time of the Maghrib prayer or the time of the ‘Ishā' prayer. He would take into consideration what was easier for him and the people who were accompanying him on his journey. So his journey was a reason for combining the prayers during the time of one of them, because the time becomes the time for both prayers. Travel involves a lot of hardship, either in stopping or in proceeding with the journey, so the concession of combining the prayers was only legislated to make matters easy during travel.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي ذَرٍّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ إِذَا طَبَخْتَ مَرَقَةً فَأَكْثِرْ مَاءَهَا، وَتَعَاهَدْ جِيرَانَكَ».

5336 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu Dharr, if you cook broth, increase its water and take care of your neighbors."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged Abu Dharr al-Ghifāri (may Allah be pleased with him) that when he cooks broth, he should increase its water and its stock, and he should take care of his neighbors and check on them therewith.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging kind treatment of neighbors.

It is recommended to exchange gifts among neighbors, as it fosters love and increases affection. This exchange is especially encouraged if the food has a pleasant smell and the need of the neighbor is known.

The encouragement to do good and offer whatever is possible, even if it is little, and to bring joy to fellow Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: "كُلُوا، وَاشْرَبُوا، وَتَصَدَّقُوا، وَالْبَسُوا، غَيْرَ مَخِيلَة، وَلَا سَرَف".

5363 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Eat, drink, give charity, and wear clothes without extravagance or pride."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Al-Bukhari as Mu‘allaq/hanging, with a decisive form - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the prohibition of extravagance in terms of food, drink and clothes. It is also a command to avoid ostentation and seeking fame when giving charity. Extravagance refers to exceeding the limit in every act or saying: but it is more commonly practiced in spending. The Hadīth corresponds to the verse where Allah, the Almighty, says: {Eat and drink and be not extravagant} [Sūrat al-A‘rāf: 31]. In addition, the Hadīth indicates the prohibition of pride and arrogance. This Hadīth combines all virtues related to one's management of his own affairs. It combines what is good for the soul and body in this world and in the Hereafter. Extravagance in everything is harmful to the body and the way of living. It leads to waste that harms the soul if it follows the body most of the time. As for pride, it harms the soul because it fills it with conceit and it, thus, negatively affects one's afterlife, because it urges him to sins. Pride also badly affects his life because it makes people hate him. Al-Bukhāri reported the following on the authority of Ibn ‘Abbās: "Eat whatever you want and drink whatever you want as long as you avoid extravagance and pride."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا تَسُبُّوا الْأَمْوَاتَ، فَإِنَّهُمْ قَدْ أَفْضَوْا إِلَى مَا قَدَّمُوا».

5364 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not curse the dead, for they have reached the result of what they have done."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out the prohibition of cursing the dead and speaking ill of their honor, and that this is considered among the bad manners. This is because they have reached the result of what they have done, be it righteous or evil. Moreover, cursing the dead does not reach them, but it only hurts the living ones.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth proves that cursing the dead is prohibited.

Refraining from cursing the dead serves the living people's interest and protects society from mutual malice and hatred.

The wisdom behind the prohibition of cursing the dead is that they are already facing the consequences of their deeds, and cursing them will avail nothing, and it will only hurt their living relatives.

One should not speak useless words that serve no interest.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: لَقِيَنِي كَعْبُ بْنُ عُجْرَةَ، فَقَالَ: أَلاَ أُهْدِي لَكَ هَدِيَّةً؟ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا كَيْفَ نُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكَ، فَكَيْفَ نُصَلِّي عَلَيْكَ؟ قَالَ: «فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ صَلِّ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا صَلَّيْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ، اللَّهُمَّ بَارِكْ عَلَى مُحَمَّدٍ وَعَلَى آلِ مُحَمَّدٍ، كَمَا بَارَكْتَ عَلَى آلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، إِنَّكَ حَمِيدٌ مَجِيدٌ».

5377 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Layla reported: I came across Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah who said: Shall I offer you a present? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out to us, and we said: O Messenger of Allah, we have learned how to greet you, but how should we invoke the blessings of Allah upon you? He said: "Say: Allāhumma salli ‘ala Muhammad wa ‘ala āli Muhammad kama sallayta ‘ala āli Ibrāhīm innaka hamīdun majīd. Allāhumma bārik' ala Muhammad wa' ala āli Muhammad kama bārakta' ala āli Ibrāhīm innaka hamīdun majīd (O Allah, bestow Your grace upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You bestowed Your grace upon the family of Abraham. Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious. O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You blessed the family of Abraham. Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) how to invoke Allah's blessings upon him after learning how to greet him in At-Tahiyyāt: "As-salāmu ‘alayka ayyuha an-nabiyy wa rahmatullāhi wa barakātuh (O Prophet, may the peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you)..." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them of the manner of invoking Allah's blessings upon him and its meaning: "O Allah, bestow Your grace upon Muhammad and the family of Muhammad," i.e., mention him, as well as those who follow his religion and the believers from among his relatives, with good praise among the highest assembly of angels. "Just as You bestowed Your grace upon the family of Abraham." As You bestowed Your favor upon the family of Abraham (peace be upon him), namely Abraham, Ismā‘īl (Ishmael), Is-hāq (Isaac), and their offspring and their followers from the believers, so bestow Your favor upon Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). "Verily, You are Praiseworthy, All-Glorious," i.e., You are the Praiseworthy in Your essence, attributes, and acts; the All-Encompassing in Your greatness, sovereignty, and bounty. "O Allah, bless Muhammad and the family of Muhammad just as You blessed the family of Abraham," i.e., grant him the greatest of goodness and honor and increase it and establish it.

Bài học rút ra

The righteous predecessors used to gift each other with knowledge-related matters.

It is obligatory to invoke Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during the last Tashahhud in prayer.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught his Companions how to greet him and invoke Allah's blessings upon him.

This is the most perfect form of invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا صَلَاةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الكِتَابِ».

5378 ‘Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The prayer of the one who did not recite the Opening of the Book (Surat al-Fātihah) is invalid."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the prayer is invalid without reciting Surat al-Fātihah, which is one of the pillars of prayer in every Rak‘ah (unit of prayer).

Bài học rút ra

Reciting any Surah instead of Surat al-Fātihah, despite the ability to recite it, is insufficient.

The Rak‘ah in which Surat al-Fātihah is not recited, whether intentionally, ignorantly, or forgetfully, is invalid because it is a pillar and pillars never cease to be due.

The one led in prayer is exempted from reciting Surat al-Fātihah if he catches up with the prayer while the Imam is in the state of bowing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُ: «لَعَنَ اللهُ الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى، اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ» قَالَتْ: فَلَوْلَا ذَاكَ أُبْرِزَ قَبْرُهُ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ خُشِيَ أَنْ يُتَّخَذَ مَسْجِدًا.

5379 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said during his illness from which he did not recover: "May the curse of Allah be upon the Jews and Christians; they took the graves of their prophets as mosques." She said: If it were not for that, his grave would be made prominent; yet, it was feared that it might be taken as a mosque.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said during his illness that became severe and led to his death: May Allah curse the Jews and Christians and expel them from His mercy, for they took the graves of their prophets as places of worship by building over graves, praying at them, or facing them in worship. Then she (may Allah be pleased with her) said: If it were not for that prohibition and warning from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and the Companions' fear that his grave might be treated the way the Jews and Christians treated the graves of their prophets, his grave would have been made apparent and prominent.

Bài học rút ra

This is one of his final advices, which indicates its significance and the need to give it careful attention.

The emphatic prohibition and strict forbiddance of taking graves as places of worship or intentionally praying at them, except for the funeral prayer, as this leads to venerating the deceased, circumambulating his grave, touching its corners, or calling upon his name—all of which are acts and means of Shirk (polytheism).

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was so attentive and careful about Tawhīd (monotheism) and fearful about venerating the graves, for this leads to Shirk.

Allah Almighty protected His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from having acts of Shirk committed at his grave. He inspired his Companions and those who came after them to safeguard his grave by keeping it from being made prominent.

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) adhered to the Prophet's advice and were diligent in preserving Tawhīd.

The prohibition of imitating the Jews and Christians, and that building over graves is one of their practices.

Offering prayer at the graves or towards them falls under taking the graves as places of worship, even if no mosque is built there.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ما صَلَّيْتُ خلف إمام قَطُّ أَخَفَّ صلاة، ولا أَتَمَّ صلاة من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

5381 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I have never prayed behind an Imām who was more brief and more perfect in prayer than the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to command people to adopt facilitation, and he used to invite them to that by words and actions. An aspect of facilitation is shortening the prayer while, at the same time, giving the act of worship its due right of completion and perfection. Anas ibn Mālik stated that he never prayed behind an Imām whose prayer was shorter than that of the great Imām, Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) due to his making things easier for those praying behind him so that they would not leave the prayer while wishing to complete it. At the same time, no prayer was more perfect than that of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who used to perform it in the most perfect and complete manner, without neglecting any part; rather, he would perfect it by performing what is obligatory and what is recommended, and this was from the effects of his blessing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قِلابَةَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ الْجَرْمِيِّ الْبَصْرِيِّ قال: «جاءنا مالك بن الْحُوَيْرِث في مسجدنا هذا، فقال: إني لَأُصَلِّي بكم، وما أُرِيدُ الصلاة، أُصَلِّي كيف رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، فقلت لأبي قِلَابَةَ كيف كان يُصَلِّي؟ فقال: مثل صلاة شيخنا هذا، وكان يَجْلِسُ إذا رفع رأسه من السجود قبل أن يَنْهَضَ». أراد بشيخهم: أبا بُرَيد، عمرو بن سلمة الجرمي.

5391 Abu Qilābah reported that ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd al-Jarmi al-Basri reported: Mālik ibn Huwayrith came to this mosque of ours and said: "I will lead you in prayer; although I do not intend to pray, it is just to show you how I witnessed the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) pray." I asked Abu Qilābah: "How did he pray?" He replied: "Just as this Sheikh of ours prays", and he would sit after lifting his head from prostration and before standing up. Their Sheikh was Abu Burayd ‘Amr ibn Salāmah al-Jarmi.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Qilābah said that Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith, who was one of the Companions, approached them in their mosque saying that he had come to them to lead them in prayer, with the intention of teaching them practically how the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed. He did that because seeing a practical demonstration of something is easy to understand and lasts a long time in people’s memories. The narrator asked Abu Qilābah how Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith prayed. He replied telling him that it was the same way as their sheikh, Abu Zayd ‘Amr ibn Salāmah al-Jarmi, prayed. The sheikh would sit briefly when he raised his head from prostration and before standing up.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما «أن مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَل: كان يُصَلِّي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم العِشاء الآخرة، ثم يرجع إلى قومه، فيُصَلِّي بهم تلك الصلاة ...». وفي رواية: أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال لِمُعَاذٍ: «فلولا صَلَّيْتَ بِسَبِّحِ اسم ربك الأعلى، والشمس وَضُحَاهَا، والليل إذا يغشى، فإنه يُصَلِّي وراءك الكبير والضعيف وذو الحاجة».

5392 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal used to offer the ‘Ishā' prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and then return to his people and lead them in the same prayer." It is reported in another narration that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Mu‘ādh: "It would have been better if you had recited Sūrat al-A‘la, Sūrat Ash-Shams, or Sūrat al-Layl, for the old, the weak, and the needy pray behind you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The dwellings of Banu Salāmah, the clan of Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) were located at the outskirts of Madīnah. Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) was earnestly eager to do good deeds. He was keen to attend the prayer with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) due to his love for knowledge and desire to learn it. He took a habit of offering the obligatory prayer in congregation with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Then he would go to his people and lead them in the same prayer that he had just offered with the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him; in which case it was a voluntary prayer for him but an obligatory one for his people. Mu‘ādh did this with the knowledge of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who approved this action of his. However, Mu‘ādh prolonged the recitation of the Qur’an in the prayer one time. It is a matter of fact that the Islamic legislation is characterized by tolerance and ease without complicating things for people because this leads to negative consequences, among which is causing aversion to people. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) learned that Mu‘ādh prolonged the recitation of the Qur’an, he instructed him to shorten the recitation whenever he was leading the people in prayer. He gave him examples of the medium length Sūrahs of Al-Mufassal, such as Sūrat al-A‘la, Sūrat Ash-Shams, and Sūrat al-Layl, to recite in prayer given the fact that the elderly, the weak, and those who had urgent needs prayed behind him. Since prolonging the prayer would cause hardship to such people, it was better to adopt a lenient attitude with them without burdening them with a lengthy prayer. However, if a Muslim is praying alone, he may prolong the prayer as he wishes.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ يَوْمَ الجُمُعَةِ غُسْلَ الجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ رَاحَ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَدَنَةً، وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّانِيَةِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَقَرَةً، وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الثَّالِثَةِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ كَبْشًا أَقْرَنَ، وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ دَجَاجَةً، وَمَنْ رَاحَ فِي السَّاعَةِ الخَامِسَةِ، فَكَأَنَّمَا قَرَّبَ بَيْضَةً، فَإِذَا خَرَجَ الإِمَامُ حَضَرَتِ المَلاَئِكَةُ يَسْتَمِعُونَ الذِّكْرَ».

5393 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever takes a bath on Friday, like the bath taken from sexual impurity, and then goes (to the mosque) is like the one who offers a camel as a sacrifice; whoever goes at the second hour is like the one who offers a cow as a sacrifice; whoever goes at the third hour is like the one who offers a horned ram as a sacrifice; whoever goes at the fourth hour is like the one who offers a chicken as a sacrifice; and whoever goes at the fifth hour is like one who offers an egg as a sacrifice. When the Imām comes out, the angels come to listen to the Dhikr."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tells about the merit of going early to the Friday prayer. Earliness starts from sunrise to the coming of the Imām. This is five hours, to be divided into five parts across the time from the rise of the sun to the entering of Imām and ascending the pulpit to deliver the sermon: First: He who takes a complete bath, like the one taken after sexual impurity, and then goes to the mosque on Friday at the first hour is like the one who gives a camel in charity. Second: He who goes at the second hour is like the one who gives a cow in charity. Third: He who goes at the third hour is like the one who gives a horned ram - a male sheep - in charity. Fourth: He who goes at the fourth hour is like the one who gives a chicken in charity. Fifth: He who goes at the fifth hour is like the one who gives an egg in charity. When the Imām comes out, the angels standing at the doors stop recording the names of those who enter the mosque and come to listen to the Dhikr and sermon.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to bathe on Friday, before going to the prayer.

It highlights the merit of going early to the Friday prayer at the first part of the daytime.

It urges us to hasten to perform righteous deeds.

The angels attend the Friday prayer and listen to the sermon.

Angels stand at the doors of mosques, writing down the names of those coming to the Friday prayer, in order as per their arrival.

Ibn Rajab said: His words "Whoever takes a bath on Friday and then goes" indicate that the time of the recommended bath for Friday starts from dawn and ends upon going to the Friday prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: «‌مَنْ ‌جَاءَ ‌مِنْكُمُ ‌الْجُمُعَةَ فَلْيَغْتَسِلْ».

5394 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'Whoever of you comes to attend the Friday prayer, let him take a shower."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) affirms that it is recommended for whoever wants to attend the Friday prayer to take a shower like that which he takes from Janābah (major ritual impurity).

Bài học rút ra

Affirming the Friday Ghusl (ritual bath) and the fact that it is Sunnah for the believer on Friday, preferably just before going to the prayer.

Keenness on being clean and having a pleasant smell is among the Muslim's morals and manners, and this is more emphatic when meeting and sitting with people, especially during the Friday and congregational prayers.

The Hadīth addresses those upon whom the Friday prayer is obligatory because they are the ones who attend it.

It is recommended for the one who attends the Friday prayer to be clean. So, he should take a bath to remove the foul odors from his body, and he should wear perfume. However, if he makes ablution only, it will be sufficient for him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: «نَعَى النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّجَاشِيَّ في اليوم الذي مات فيه، خرج بهم إلى المصلَّى، فصفَّ بهم، وكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعاً».

5396 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) announced the death of the Negus on the day he had died. He took the people to the prayer place, lined them up, and made four Takbīrs.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Negus, king of Abyssinia, did the Muslim emigrants a generous favor. When Quraysh in Makkah oppressed Muslims, they sought refuge in Abyssinia before there was a Muslim community in Madīnah. There in Abyssinia, the Negus received them well and treated them with hospitality. His sincere intention and lack of arrogance led him to accept the truth and convert to Islam. He died in his country without seeing the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Because of his favors to Muslims, his high esteem, and dying in a land where no Muslim prayers were said over him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed his Companions of his death and took them out to the prayer place to say prayers on him. By this, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) declared that the Negus had converted to Islam and also paid him tribute for his position and generosity. The Prophet's prayer with the Muslim congregation would be an intercession with Allah, the Almighty, in favor of the Negus.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ شهدَ الْجَنَازَةَ حتى يصلَّى عليها فله قِيرَاطٌ، ومن شهدها حتى تُدفن فله قِيرَاطان، قيل: وما القِيرَاطَانِ؟ قال: مثل الجبلين العظيمين». ولمسلم: «أصغرهما مثل أُحُدٍ».

5397 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: “The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever attends a funeral until he offers the funeral prayer will get a reward equal to one Qirāt; and whoever attends it until the dead person is buried will get a reward equal to two Qirāts." It was asked: "What are the two Qirāts?" He replied: "Like two huge mountains." In a narration by Muslim: “The smallest of them is like Mount Uhud.”

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Almighty, is kind towards His slaves and He wills to facilitate for them the means of forgiveness. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged us to join the funeral procession and prayer, for this is a type of intercession that leads to mercy. Allah, the Almighty, has made the reward of whoever attends the funeral prayer equal to one Qirāt, and whoever attends the funeral till burial another Qirāt of reward. Such is a great reward whose specific amount is known to our Lord. Since the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) had no knowledge about how much this reward was, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) tried to bring it closer to their understanding, stating that each Qirāt is like a huge mountain. Such an act entails a great reward because it involves the fulfillment of the rights of one's fellow Muslims, supplication for them, a reminder of death and the Hereafter, giving solace and comfort to the relatives of the deceased, as well as other benefits.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ رضي الله عنه وكان من أصحاب الشجرة قال: «كنا نُصَلِّي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُمُعَةَ، ثم نَنْصَرِفُ، وليس للحيطان ظِلٌّ نستظِلّ به». وفي لفظ: «كنا نُجَمِّعُ مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا زالت الشمس، ثم نرجع فَنَتَتَبَّعُ الْفَيْءَ».

5398 Salāmah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) who was amongst those who had given the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet beneath the Tree, reported: We used to perform the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and leave at a time when the walls had no shadow for us to take shelter in. Another wording reads: "We used to perform the Friday prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) after the sun had passed the meridian, then we would return and try to find shadow."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Salāmah ibn al-Akwa‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that they used to attend the Friday prayer with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). They used to perform it early to the extent that they would listen to the two sermons, finish the prayer, and go home at a time when the walls had no enough shadow for them to take shelter in. The second version of the Hadīth states that they used to perform the Friday prayer with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) after the sun passes the meridian then they would return to their homes. Scholars have agreed that the due time of the Friday prayer ends at the same time Zhuhr prayer ends. It is preferable, though, to perform that prayer after the sun passes the meridian because this is what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do most of the time. Scholars also unanimously agree on that time. However, it is permissible to perform that prayer just before the sun passes the meridian in case there is a need for that, like in extremely hot weather and there is no shadow to take shelter in, or when people want to set out for Jihad before or around the meridian time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنهما قال: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب خطبتين يقعد بينهما» وفي رواية لجابر - رضي الله عنه-: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ خُطْبَتَيْنِ وهو قائم، يفصل بينهما بجلوس».

5399 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to deliver two sermons between which he used to sit. Another narration reported by Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reads: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to deliver two sermons while standing, and he would separate them by sitting."

[Al-Bayhaqi - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with its two versions] (صحيح. رواية جابر: صحيحة)

Giải thích

Friday is a large all-inclusive gathering for the people of a town, and that is why, out of his wisdom, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to deliver two sermons on Friday to direct the people towards good and warn them against evil. He used to give the two sermons while standing on the pulpit in order to be more eloquent in teaching and reminding them, in addition to the fact that standing displays the strength and splendor of Islam. When he concluded the first sermon, he would sit for a short while in order to rest, thereby separating the first sermon from the second. Then he would stand and give the second sermon; (he did this) so that the orator would not tire and the listeners would not become bored.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جُنْدُب بن عَبْدِ الله البجَليِّ رضي الله عنه قال: «صلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم النَّحر، ثم خطب، ثم ذبح، وقال: من ذبح قبل أن يُصَلِّيَ فَلْيَذْبَحْ أُخرى مكانها، ومن لم يذبح فَلْيَذْبَحْ باسم الله».

5400 Jundub ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Bajali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed on the Day of Nahr, then delivered a sermon, then slaughtered (an animal) and said: "Whoever slaughtered before praying should slaughter another animal instead, and whoever has not yet slaughtered should slaughter while mentioning Allah's name."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) began the Day of An-Nahr with prayer, then delivered the sermon, and then slaughtered. He used to bring and slaughter the animal in the area of Eid prayer; in order to demonstrate the rituals of Islam, as well as to teach Muslims this ritual. He taught them a condition and a ruling of slaughtering: The one who slaughtered before praying Eid prayer should slaughter another one instead, because the first one was not valid; and whoever has not yet slaughtered should do so while mentioning the name of Allah, so that slaughtering be valid and the slaughtered animal becomes permissible to eat. This Hadīth proves the validity of only this order of these rituals. This Hadīth indicates that the slaughtering time starts after the Eid prayer is concluded; neither by the time of the prayer, nor by slaughtering of the Imām, except the one who is exempted from the Eid prayer, i.e. a traveler.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن البَرَاء بن عَازب رضي الله عنهما قال: «خطبنا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم الأضحى بعد الصلاة، فقال: من صلى صلاتنا وَنَسَكَ نُسُكَنَا فقد أصاب النُّسُكَ، ومن نسك قبل الصلاة فلا نُسُك له. فقال أبو بُرْدَةَ بن نِيَار -خال البَرَاء بن عَازبٍ-: يا رسول الله، إني نسكت شاتي قبل الصلاة، وعرفت أن اليوم يوم أكل وشرب، وأحببت أن تكون شاتي أول ما يذبح في بيتي، فذبحت شاتي، وتغديت قبل أن آتي الصلاة. فقال: شاتك شاة لحم. قال: يا رسول الله، فإن عندنا عَنَاقًا لنا هي أحب إلي من شاتين؛ أَفَتَجْزِي عني؟ قال: نعم، ولن تَجْزِيَ عن أحد بعدك».

5401 Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon after having offered the prayer on Eid al-Ad'ha. He said: "Whoever prayed our prayer and slaughtered our sacrifice has properly observed the ritual. And whoever slaughtered (his sacrifice) before the (Eid) prayer has not observed the ritual." Abu Burdah ibn Niyār (the uncle of Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib) said: "O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered my sheep before the prayer. I know that today is a day of eating and drinking, so I liked to have my sheep as the first thing to be slaughtered at my home. I slaughtered it and ate before coming to the prayer." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "The sheep which you have slaughtered is just a sheep (slaughtered) for meat (i.e. not a ritual sacrifice)." He (Abu Burdah) said: "O Messenger of Allah, we have a young she-goat which is dearer to me than two sheep. Will that be valid as a sacrifice for me?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Yes, but it will not be valid (as a sacrifice) for anyone else after you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon on the Day of Eid al-Ad'ha after having offered the prayer. He explained the rulings of slaughtering and its prescribed time on the day of Eid to the Companions. He added that whoever offered prayer and sacrificed in the same manner as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did, his ritual would be properly observed. However, if someone slaughtered his animal before the prescribed time of slaughtering started, then his sacrifice would be considered normal slaughtering for the sake of meat, and not an accepted rite or act of worship. When Abu Burdah heard this, he asked: "O Messenger of Allah, I slaughtered my sheep before the prayer. I know that today is a day of eating and drinking, so I liked to have my sheep as the first thing to be slaughtered at my home. I slaughtered it and ate before coming to the prayer." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that this was not the prescribed sacrifice and that it would be considered as an animal slaughtered to make use of its meat only. Abu Burdah then told the Prophet that he had a young she-goat which was dearer to him than two sheep; and he asked if slaughtering it would be considered a valid sacrifice for the sake of Allah? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Yes, but this ruling is for you exclusively and is not generalized for the rest of the Ummah, as a little she-goat is not valid for sacrifice until it has completed one year of age.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبِي أُمَامَةَ إِياسِ بنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ الحَارِثِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنِ اقْتَطَعَ حَقَّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ بِيَمِينِهِ، فَقَدْ أَوْجَبَ اللهُ لَهُ النَّارَ، وَحَرَّمَ عَلَيْهِ الْجَنَّةَ» فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ: وَإِنْ كَانَ شَيْئًا يَسِيرًا يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ؟ قَالَ: «وَإِنْ قَضِيبًا مِنْ أَرَاكٍ».

5430 Abu ’Umāmah Iyās ibn Tha‘labah al-Hārithi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever seizes the right of a Muslim person by his oath, Allah will condemn him to Hellfire and will make Paradise forbidden for him." A man said to him: Even if it is something insignificant, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "Even if it is a twig of Arāk."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against falsely swearing by Allah, knowingly, to unjustly take the right of a Muslim person. The punishment for this is to be deserving of Hellfire and to be deprived of Paradise, and it is considered one of the major sins. A man said: O Messenger of Allah, even if the thing being sworn about is something insignificant? He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Even if it is a tooth-stick taken from the Arāk tree.

Bài học rút ra

Being cautious of taking others' rights and being keen on fulfilling them to their rightful owners, no matter how insignificant they are. Moreover, a ruler's erroneous judgment does not permit a person to take what does not belong to him.

An-Nawawi said: The strict prohibition of Muslims' rights, with no difference between a small right or a large one based on the Prophet's statement: "Even if it is a twig of Arāk."

An-Nawawi said: This punishment is for the one who seizes a Muslim's right and dies before repenting. However, the one who repents, regrets his action, returns the right to its owner, seeks his forgiveness, and resolves not to return to such behavior is absolved of sin.

Al-Qādi said: The "Muslim" is specifically mentioned because Muslims are the ones addressed and generally involved in dealing with the Shariah, not because the ruling is different for non-Muslims; rather, the same ruling applies to them in this matter.

An-Nawawi said: Lying is conveying information contrary to reality, whether done intentionally or forgetfully, whether the information pertains to the past or the future.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ ثُمَّ أَتَى الْجُمُعَةَ فَاسْتَمَعَ وَأَنْصَتَ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَزِيَادَةُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ، وَمَنْ مَسَّ الْحَصَى فَقَدْ لَغَا».

5433 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who performs ablution properly and then comes to the Friday prayer and listens to it attentively and keeps silent, his sins between that Friday and the following Friday will be forgiven, with the addition of three more days; but he who touches a pebble has engaged in idle activity."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if a Muslim performs ablution properly, fulfilling its obligatory elements and observing its Sunnahs and etiquettes, and then goes to the Friday prayer and listens attentively to the preacher, refraining from idle activity, Allah will forgive for him the minor sins committed in ten days, from this Friday prayer to the next Friday prayer, in addition to three days. This is because the reward for a good deed is multiplied tenfold. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned about the lack of attention to the admonitions given in the sermon and any physical diversion, like touching the pebbles and so on, saying that whoever does so has engaged in idle activity, and whoever engages in idle activity does not attain the complete reward of Friday prayer.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to perform ablution completely and perfectly, and regularly observe the Friday prayer.

It highlights the merit of the Friday prayer.

It is obligatory to listen attentively to the Friday sermon and not be distracted from it by talking or anything else.

If a person engages in idle activity during the sermon, the Friday prayer remains valid and the obligation has been fulfilled, though the reward is deficient.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جُندب بن عبد الله القَسْرِِي رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلَاةَ الصُّبْحِ فَهُوَ فِي ذِمَّةِ اللهِ، فَلَا يَطْلُبَنَّكُمُ اللهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَطْلُبْهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيْءٍ يُدْرِكْهُ، ثُمَّ يَكُبَّهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ».

5435 Jundub ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Qasri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever performs the Fajr prayer is under the protection of Allah; so, do not infringe upon Allah's protection in any respect, for whoever infringes upon Allah's protection in any respect, He will seize him and throw him on his face in Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever offers the Fajr prayer is preserved, guarded, and protected by Allah, defending and supporting him. Then, he warns that whoever violates and revokes this covenant, either by failing to perform the Fajr prayer or by harming or attacking one who has performed it, has infringed upon this protection and is therefore worthy of the stern warning that Allah will seize him, due to his failure to observe Allah's right. He will throw him on his face in Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the significance and merit of the Fajr prayer.

It gives a stern warning against hurting anyone who has offered the Fajr prayer.

Allah Almighty takes revenge against those who harm His righteous servants.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ غَدَا إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ رَاحَ أَعَدَّ اللهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نُزُلًا، كُلَّمَا غَدَا أَوْ رَاحَ».

5436 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever goes to the mosque in the morning or the evening, Allah has prepared an abode for him in Paradise every time he goes in the morning or the evening."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave glad tidings to whoever came to the mosque for worship or seeking knowledge or for any other good purpose at any time, be it in the early morning or at the end of the day, that Allah has prepared for him a place and an accommodation in Paradise whenever he goes to the mosque at night or in the morning.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of going to the mosque and encouraging Muslims to observe the congregational prayer therein. One who does not go to mosques misses a great deal of goodness, favor, reward, and the accommodation that Allah Almighty prepares for those who come to His house.

People treat those who visit them in their houses generously and serve them food, and Allah Almighty is, indeed, more generous than His creation. Hence, whoever comes to His house, He treats him with bounty and prepares for him a great and huge abode.

One should feel happy and joyful about going to mosques because an abode is prepared for him every time he goes there in the morning or the evening according to the number of times he goes there.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول اللَّه -صَلّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وسَلَّم-: «من مرَّ في شيء من مساجدنا، أو أسواقنا، ومعه نَبْلٌ فَلْيُمْسِكْ، أو لِيَقْبِضْ على نِصَالِهَا بكفِّه؛ أنْ يصيب أحدا من المسلمين منها بشيء».

5442 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever passes through any of our mosques or markets with arrows with him, he should hold them by their heads (blades) lest he injures any of the Muslims with them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whoever passes through mosques, markets, and places where Muslims gather while he has a weapon with him, such as arrows or the like, he should hold it by its head well, in a firm grip, lest it injures any of the Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «مَنْ نَامَ عَنْ حِزْبِهِ مِنَ الليلِ، أو عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِنه، فَقَرَأَهُ ما بَيْنَ صَلَاةِ الفَجْرِ وَصَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ، كُتِبَ لهُ كَأَنَّمَا قَرَأَهُ مِنَ الليلِ».

5443 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever sleeps and fails to recite his nightly portion, or part of it, and then recites it between the Fajr prayer and the Zhuhr prayer, it will be recorded for him as if he recited it during the night."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hizb means part of something, like the Hizbs (parts) of the Qur’an. So if one is used to performing the (voluntary) prayer during the night, but he falls asleep and misses it completely or partially, and he then makes up for it between the Fajr prayer and the Zhuhr prayer, it will be as if he prayed it during that night. However, if one is used to perform Witr prayer at night, he must not perform it during the day in case he makes up for what he missed at night. Rather, he should add another Rak‘ah to the Witr. In other words, if he usually prays three Rak‘ahs as Witr, then he should make it four, or if he usually prays five, then let him make it six, and so on. The evidence for this is the Hadīth of ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) who related that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was overcome by sleep or pain during the night, would pray twelve Rak‘ahs during the day. It should be noted that making up (for the missed night prayer) should be done after the sun has risen and has reached the height of a spear's length in order to avoid praying during the time that this is forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه : أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَ أَهْلَهُ الأُدُمَ، فقالوا: مَا عِنْدَنَا إِلَّا خَلٌّ، فَدَعَا بِهِ، فَجَعَلَ يَأْكُلُ، وَيَقُولُ: «نِعْمَ الأُدُمُ الخَلَّ، نِعْمَ الأُدُمُ الخَلَّ».

5447 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his family for a dip (to eat with bread) and they replied: "We have nothing but vinegar." So he told them to bring it and began to eat, saying: "What an excellent dip vinegar is! What an excellent dip vinegar is!"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked his family to bring him some food to eat it with bread. They replied that they had nothing but vinegar. So he asked them to bring it and started eating while praising vinegar and saying: "What an excellent dip vinegar is! What an excellent dip vinegar is!" This is a praise of vinegar. Although it is a drink, it is referred to as food. It is acceptable in Arabic to refer to anything that has a taste to be savored as food, as in the Qur'anic verse: {"Indeed, Allah will be testing you with a river. So whoever drinks from it is not of me, and whoever does not taste it is indeed of me.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 249]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «المؤمن الذي يخالط الناس، ويصبر على أذاهم خير من الذي لا يخالط الناس ولا يصبر على أذاهم».

5492 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The believer who mixes with people and patiently bears their annoyance is better than the believer who does not mix with people or patiently bear their annoyance.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth proves the virtue of mixing with people and socializing with them. It also proves that the believer who mixes and socializes with people, and who patiently bears any harm he may suffer as a result of offering them advice and guidance is better than the one who does not mix or socialize with people preferring to live alone. That is because the latter does not bear the people’s annoyance or harm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَا نَقَصَتْ صَدَقَةٌ مِنْ مَالٍ، وَمَا زَادَ اللهُ عَبْدًا بِعَفْوٍ إِلَّا عِزًّا، وَمَا تَوَاضَعَ أَحَدٌ لِلهِ إِلَّا رَفَعَهُ اللهُ».

5512 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Charity does not diminish wealth, and Allah does not increase a servant, on account of his forgiveness, except in honor, and no one humbles himself seeking the pleasure of Allah except that Allah will elevate him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that charity does not decrease wealth. Rather, it protects it from misfortunes and brings great compensation from Allah for its doner. So, it constitutes an increase, not a decrease. And Allah does not increase a person who forgives others, while he has the ability to take revenge or inflict punishment, except in power and honor. And that whoever humbles himself for the sake of Allah, not out of fear from anyone or a desire to flatter him or seek some benefit from him, Allah will reward him by elevation and honor.

Bài học rút ra

All goodness and success lies in complying with the Shariah and doing good, even if some people think otherwise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَلَامٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: لَمَّا قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الْمَدِينَةَ انْجَفَلَ النَّاسُ قِبَلَهُ، وَقِيلَ: قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، ثَلَاثًا، فَجِئْتُ فِي النَّاسِ لِأَنْظُرَ، فَلَمَّا تَبَيَّنْتُ وَجْهَهُ، عَرَفْتُ أَنَّ وَجْهَهُ لَيْسَ بِوَجْهِ كَذَّابٍ، فَكَانَ أَوَّلُ شَيْءٍ سَمِعْتُهُ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ أَنْ قَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، أَفْشُوا السَّلَامَ، وَأَطْعِمُوا الطَّعَامَ، وَصِلُوا الْأَرْحَامَ، وَصَلُّوا بِاللَّيْلِ وَالنَّاسُ نِيَامٌ، تَدْخُلُوا الْجَنَّةَ بِسَلَامٍ».

5520 ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah, the people rushed to meet him, and it was said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has come! Three times. I came with the people to see him, and when I saw his face clearly, I knew that his face was not the face of a liar. The first thing I heard him say was: "O people, spread the greeting of peace, feed others, maintain kinship ties, and pray at night when people are asleep, and you will enter Paradise in peace."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah and the people saw him, they rushed toward him. Among them was ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him), who was a Jew. As he saw him, he knew that his face was not one of a liar, given the light, beauty, and true awe that appeared on it. The first thing he heard from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was that he urged the people to perform deeds that lead them to enter Paradise, such as the following: First: Spreading and proclaiming the greeting of peace and frequently doing it, greeting those you know and those you do not know. Second: Feeding people through charity, gift, and hospitality. Third: Upholding kinship ties from the father's or mother's side. Fourth: Offering the supererogatory prayer of Qiyām al-Layl while people are asleep.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to spread the greeting of peace among the Muslims. As for a non-Muslim, we should not initiate the greeting of peace with him. If he gives the greeting, saying: Assalāmu ‘alaykum (peace be upon you), the response should be: Wa‘alaykum (and upon you).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه أنه قَالَ لِثابِتٍ رحمه اللهُ: ألاَ أرْقِيكَ بِرُقْيَةِ رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قال: بلى، قال: «اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ النَّاسِ، مُذْهِبَ البَأسِ، اشْفِ أنْتَ الشَّافِي، لاَ شَافِيَ إِلاَّ أنْتَ، شِفَاءً لاَ يُغَادِرُ سَقماً».

5541 Anas reported that he said to Thābit: "Shall I not perform for you the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)?" He said: 'Yes.' He (Anas) said: "Oh Allah, Lord of mankind, Remover of harm. Cure, You are the Curer. There is no curer but You. A cure that leaves behind no illness.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) called Thābit al-Bunāni and said to him: “Shall I not perform for you the Ruqyah of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)?” He used to supplicate his Lord on behalf of the sick person to remove the illness, its severity and pain, and to grant him a cure after which no trace of illness remains. Scholars unanimously agree on the permissibility of using Ruqyah when three conditions are met: 1- It is made by reciting the words of Allah, or mentioning His Names or Attributes. 2- It is in Arabic or any other language whose meanings can be clearly identified. It is preferable to use expressions reported in Hadīths. 3- It must be believed that the Ruqyah in itself cannot be effective, rather it may be so only by the decree of Allah, the Exalted.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَت: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَتَى الْمَرِيضَ يَدْعُو لَهُ قَالَ: «أَذْهِبِ الْبَاسَ، رَبَّ النَّاسِ، وَاشْفِ أَنْتَ الشَّافِي، لَا شِفَاءَ إِلَّا شِفَاؤُكَ، شِفَاءً لَا يُغَادِرُ سَقَمًا».

5542 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would visit a sick person, he would supplicate for him saying: "Adh-hib al-ba’sa rabb an-nās washfi anta ash-shāfi la shifā’ illa shifā’uk shifā’an la yughādiru saqama (Remove the harm, Lord of the people, and heal, for You are the Healer. There is no healing except Your healing, a healing that leaves behind no illness)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited a sick person, he would supplicate for him saying: O Allah, (remove) and eliminate (the harm) and severe sickness, (Lord of the people), their Creator, and their Sustainer, (and heal) this sick person, (for You), may You be exalted, (are the Healer). I implore You by Your name, the Healer. (There is no healing) that can occur to the sick (except Your healing) and Your well-being, (a healing) that completely (leaves behind) and retains (no illness) or any other sickness.

Bài học rút ra

The Healer is Allah Almighty while the doctor and medicine are merely means that neither benefit nor harm except by Allah's permission.

Visiting the sick is one of the rights among Muslims, and it is even more deserving when it comes to family members.

Encouraging those who visit a sick person to supplicate for him with this blessed and transmitted supplication.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) practiced treatment through the Shariah-approved Ruqyah (faith-healing/incantation) with the Qur’an and good supplications. When he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) became ill, he would perform Ruqyah on himself, his family members, and others who were unwell.

Ibn Hajar said: There is confusion in supplicating for the recovery of the sick even though illness contains expiation for sins and a source of reward, as affirmed by the Hadīths. The answer is: Supplication itself is an act of worship and does not contradict the reward and expiation of sins, for these are obtained at the onset of illness and through dealing patiently with it. The supplicator is in a win-win position: either he attains his goal or is compensated with some benefit or protection from harm—all are from the grace of Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى الأشعري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إنَّ الأشعريين إذا أرمَلُوا في الغَزْوِ، أو قَلَّ طعامُ عِيالِهم بالمدينةِ، جَمَعُوا ما كان عندهم في ثوبٍ واحدٍ، ثم اقتَسَمُوه بينهم في إناءٍ واحدٍ بالسَّوِيَّةِ، فَهُم مِنِّي وأنا مِنهُم".

5543 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Ash‘aris, if they ran short of provisions while on a military expedition, or if their children were short of food in Madīnah, they would gather everything they had in one piece of cloth then they would divide them evenly among themselves. Thus they are from me and I am from them."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Ash‘aris, who are the people of Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) if they ran short of food or they were fighting for the sake of Allah, they would gather their food and divide it evenly among themselves. For this reason, they were most deserving to be ascribed to the Messenger of Allah, (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him); meaning that they belonged to him in terms of honor and love. He also belonged to them in terms of his adherence to these same great morals of altruism and obedience (to Allah).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سهل بن سعد رضي الله عنه : أن امرأةَ جاءت إلى رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبُرْدَةٍ مَنسُوجَةٍ، فقالت: نَسَجتُها بيديَّ لأَكْسُوَكَها، فأخذها النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها، فخرجَ إلينا وإنها إزارُهُ، فقال فلانٌ: اكسُنِيها ما أحسَنَها! فقال: "نعم"، فجلسَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم في المجلسِ، ثم رجع فطَوَاها، ثم أرسلَ بها إليه، فقال له القومُ: ما أحسَنتَ! لبسها النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم محتاجاً إليها، ثم سألته وعَلِمتَ أنه لا يَرُدَ سائلاً، فقال: إني واللهِ ما سألتُهُ لألبِسَها، إنما سألتُهُ لتكُونَ كَفَنِي. قال سهلٌ: فكانت كَفَنَهُ.

5648 Sahl ibn Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with a woven mantle and said: "I have woven it with my hands for you to wear." So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took it as he was in need of it. He came out to us wearing it as his lower garment. Someone said: "How beautiful! Give it to me to wear!" He answered: "Yes." Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat there for some time. When he returned home, he folded it and sent it to the man. People said to him: "You have not done well by asking him for it when you know that he never turns down anybody's request and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wore it for he was in need of it." He said: "By Allah, I did not ask him for it in order to wear it; I only asked him for it so that it would be my shroud." Sahl said: "And it was his shroud."

[Al-Bukhari with a similar wording]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth shows altruism of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and how he preferred that man to have the mantle although he himself was in need of it. The fact that he actually wore it indicates that he was in extreme need of it. A woman came and gave the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a mantle as a gift. Then a man approached the Prophet and said: 'How beautiful it is!" and asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to give it to him. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took it off, folded it, and gave it to him. Some Hadīth commentators mentioned that one of the lessons learned from this Hadīth is that it is permissible to seek blessings from the traces of the righteous. However, that is not the case. Rather, it is seeking the blessings specifically from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and none else can be compared to him in terms of virtue and righteousness. Also, the Companions never did that with anyone except the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) neither during his lifetime nor after his death. Had there been any good in it, they would have preceded us in doing it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن الحصين رضي الله عنهما : أنَّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أتَت النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنَ الزِّنَا، فَقَالَتْ: يَا رسول الله، أصَبْتُ حَدّاً فَأقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ، فَدَعَا رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلِيَّها، فقالَ: «أحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا، فَإذَا وَضَعَتْ فَأتِنِي بِهَا» فَفَعَلَ، فَأمَرَ بها النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَشُدَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا، ثُمَّ أمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَت، ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا.

5649 ‘Imrān ibn al-Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman from the tribe of Juhaynah came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while she was pregnant from adultery, and she said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin liable to the legal punishment, so execute the legal punishment on me." The Messenger of Allah called her guardian and said to him: "Treat her kindly and bring her to me after she delivers (her baby)." The man complied with the order, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that the legal punishment be executed on her. Her clothes were secured around her and she was stoned to death. The Prophet then led the funeral prayer over her.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman from the tribe Juhaynah came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while she was pregnant from adultery and said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin liable to the legal punishment, so execute the legal punishment on me." She wanted the Prophet to subject her to the prescribed punishment for adultery, which is stoning to death because she was a married woman. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called her guardian and said to him: "Treat her kindly, and bring her to me after she delivers (her baby)." The Prophet ordered him to treat her kindly for fear of what he and her family might do to her because of the disgrace her sin had brought upon them all. So the Prophet told him to be kind to her to prevent them from harming her and as mercy for her since she repented of her sin. He encouraged kindness towards her because people commonly shun the likes of her and might speak to her harshly. After delivering her child, she was brought to the Prophet who ordered her to wait until she weans the child. When she had weaned it, she came to the Prophet so he ordered that the punishment be executed on her. He also ordered that her clothes be secured so that they would not become disarranged during the stoning and thus reveal her body. She was then stoned to death and he offered the funeral prayer over her.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه: أَنَّ جِبْرِيلَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا مُحَمَّدُ اشْتَكَيْتَ؟ فَقَالَ: «نَعَمْ» قَالَ: «بِاسْمِ اللهِ أَرْقِيكَ، مِنْ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ يُؤْذِيكَ، مِنْ شَرِّ كُلِّ نَفْسٍ أَوْ عَيْنِ حَاسِدٍ، اللهُ يَشْفِيكَ بِاسْمِ اللهِ أَرْقِيكَ».

5650 Abu Sa‘īd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Gabriel came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Muhammad, have you fallen ill? He said: "Yes." So Gabriel said: " Bismillāhi arqīk, min kulli shay’in yu’dhīk, min sharri kulli nafsin aw ‘aynin hāsidin, Allāhu yashfīk, bismillāhi arqīk (In the Name of Allah, I recite a prayer (Ruqyah) over you, from everything that harms you, from the evil of every soul or the eye of an envier. May Allah cure you. In the Name of Allah, I recite a prayer (Ruqyah) over you)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Angel Gabriel (peace be upon him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him: O Muhammad, are you suffering from illness? He said: Yes. So Gabriel recited Ruqyah on the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), saying: "In the Name of Allah" seeking His aid, "I recite Ruqyah over you" and seek refuge for you "from everything that harms you", whether small or big, "from the evil of every soul" that is malicious "or the eye of an envier" to afflict you, "may Allah cure you", guard you, and protect you from all diseases. "In the Name of Allah, I recite Ruqyah over you" is repeated for emphasis, and it begins and ends with it to signify that none can bring benefit or harm except Allah Almighty.

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to inform others about one's illness as a way of stating the reality of one's condition, not out of complaint or resentment.

Ruqyah (faith healing) is permissible with the following conditions: 1. It must be done using the Qur’an, or the remembrance of Allah Almighty, and prescribed supplications. 2. It must be in Arabic or in another language whose meaning is known and understood. 3. One must believe that Ruqyah does not have any effect on its own, but that it is merely a means, and that its effectiveness is only by the permission of Allah Almighty. 4. It must be free from any form of Shirk (polytheism), prohibited practices, innovations, or anything that leads to them.

Affirmation of the harm caused by the evil eye, and that it is real, thus one should seek Ruqyah (spiritual protection) against it.

It is recommended to perform Ruqyah with the supplication mentioned in the Hadīth.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), like other human beings, experienced what others experience, including illness.

Allah's care for His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), His protection for him, and His appointing angels to guard him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي الشعثاء، قال: كنا قُعُودًا مع أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه في المسجد، فأذن المؤذن، فقام رجل من المسجد يمشي، فأَتْبَعَهُ أبو هريرة بَصَرَهُ حتى خرج من المسجد، فقال أبو هريرة: أما هذا فقد عصى أبا القاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم .

5731 Abu Ash-Sha‘thā' reported: As we were sitting in the mosque with Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) the Muezzin proclaimed the Adhān and then a man stood up in the mosque and started walking out. Abu Hurayrah followed him with his eyes until he went out of the mosque. Thereupon, Abu Hurayrah said: "As for this man, he has disobeyed the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Ash-Sha‘thā' relates in this Hadīth that they were sitting with Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) in the mosque, and the Muezzin proclaimed the Adhān. Then, a man stood up and walked. Meanwhile, Abu Hurayrah kept looking at him to know whether he would leave the mosque or what. Then, when it became clear that the man was actually leaving, Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) stated that this act runs counter to the Prophet’s guidance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عبد الرحمان بن أبي صعصعة: أن أبا سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال له: «إنِّي أرَاكَ تُحبُّ الغنم والبادية فإذا كُنْتَ في غنمك -أو بَادِيتِك- فَأذَّنْتَ للصلاةِ، فَارْفَعْ صوتك بِالنِّدَاءِ، فَإنَّهُ لا يَسمَعُ مدى صَوْتِ المُؤذِّنِ جِنٌّ، وَلاَ إنْسٌ، وَلاَ شَيْءٌ، إِلاَّ شَهِدَ لَهُ يَومَ القِيَامَةِ» قال أبو سعيد: سمعتُه من رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .

5771 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Sa‘sa‘ah reported: Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "I see that you like sheep and wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep - or in the wilderness - and you want to call the Adhān, raise your voice, for whoever hears the voice of the Muezzin, whether it be a human being, a Jinn, or any other creature, they will testify in his favor on the Day of Judgment." Abu Sa‘īd added: "I heard this from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Sa‘sa‘ah reported: Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) said to me: "I see that you like sheep and wilderness. So whenever you are with your sheep - or in the wilderness - and you want to call the Adhān, raise your voice, for whoever hears the voice of the Muezzin, whether that be a human being, a Jinn, or any other creature, they will testify in his favor (the Muezzin) on the Day of Judgment." It is said that "any creature" applies to whoever's testimony can be accepted. It is also said that it may generally apply to anything that can hear, even from among the animals, excluding inanimate objects. They will testify that he was one of those who called the Adhān, indicating his merit and highlighting his reward thereby.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الصعب بن جَثَّامَةَ رضي الله عنه ، قال: أهديتُ رسولَ الله - صلى الله عليه وسلم - حماراً وحشياً، فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيَّ، فلما رأى ما في وجهي، قال: «إنا لم نَرُدَّهُ عليك إلا لأنَّا حُرُمٌ».

5772 As-Sa‘b ibn Jaththāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I gave the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a zebra as a gift, but he returned it to me. When he saw my face (being sad) he said: "We only refused it because we are in a state of Ihrām."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One of the aspects of the excellent moral character of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was that he never flattered people at the expense of Allah's religion; but he never failed to soothe their hearts as well. While the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was in a state of "Ihrām", he happened to pass by As-Sa‘b ibn Jaththāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) who was a skillful archer and runner. So, when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) passed by him, he hunted a zebra and offered it to him, whereupon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) refused to accept it. This hurt As-Sa‘b so much; as how would the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) refuse his gift? So, his face changed (due to grief). When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) noticed that, he soothed his heart, and told him that he only refused it because he was in a state of "Ihrām", and a person in such a state cannot eat from any game that was hunted on his behalf.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: قال رجلٌ: أي الناسِ أفضل يا رسول الله؟ قال: «مؤمنٌ مجاهدٌ بنفسِه ومالِه في سبيل الله» قال: ثم مَن؟ قال: «ثم رجلٌ معتزلٌ في شِعب من الشِّعَاب يعبدُ ربَّه، ويدعُ الناسَ من شره». وفي رواية: «يتقِي اللهَ، ويدعُ الناسَ مِن شَره».

5773 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man said: “O Messenger of Allah, who is the best among people?” He said: “A believer who strives in the cause of Allah with his life and wealth.” He said: “Then who?” He said: “A man who retires to a narrow valley to worship his Lord.” In another version: “A man who is conscious of Allah and safeguards people against his evil.”

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked who the best of men is. He stated that it is the man who strives in the cause of Allah with his wealth and his life. When asked about the next best man, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is the man who isolates himself in a valley to worship Allah and let people be safe from his evil." This means that the man is busy worshiping Allah, keeping away from people, and preventing his evil from coming to them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "بينما رجلٌ يمشي بفلاةٍ من الأرضِ، فسمع صوتًا في سحابةٍ: اسقِ حديقةَ فلانٍ. فتنحَّى ذلك السحابُ، فأفرغ ماءَه في حرةٍ، فإذا شَرْجَةٌ من تلك الشِّرَاجِ قد استوعبتْ ذلك الماءَ كلَّه، فتتَّبع الماءَ، فإذا رجلٌ قائمٌ في حديقته يُحوِّلُ الماءَ بمسحاته، فقال له: يا عبدَ اللهِ؛ ما اسمُك؟، قال: فلانٌ للاسم الذي سمعَ في السحابة، فقال له: يا عبدَ اللهِ؛ لم تسألني عن اسمي؟، فقال: إني سمعت صوتًا في السحابِ الذي هذا ماؤه، يقول: اسق حديقةَ فلانٍ لاسمِك، فما تصنعُ فيها؟، قال: أما إذ قُلتَ هذا فإني أنظرُ إلى ما يخرُجُ منها، فأتصدَّقُ بثُلثِه، وآكُلُ أنا وعيالي ثُلثًا، وأرُدُّ فيها ثُلثه".

5776 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud, saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and- so.' Thereupon, the cloud drifted in a certain direction and discharged its water over a rocky plain. The streamlets flowed into a channel. This man followed the channel until it reached a garden and he saw the owner of the garden standing in its center, working with his spade to change the course of the water. He asked him: ‘O slave of Allah, what is your name?’ He told his name, which was the same that he heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked him: ‘O slave of Allah, why did you ask my name?’ He replied: ‘I heard a voice from a cloud which poured down this water, saying: "Irrigate the garden of so-and-so." I would like to know what you do with it.’ He said: ‘Now that you asked me, I will tell you. I estimate the produce of the garden and distribute one-third of it in charity, spend one-third on myself and my family, and invest one-third back into the garden.’”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

While a man was walking through a barren land, he heard a voice coming out of a cloud, saying: “Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.” Thereupon, the cloud drifted in a certain direction and discharged its water over a rocky plain. The streamlets flowed into a channel. This man followed the channel until it reached a garden and he saw the owner of the garden standing in its center, working with his spade to change the course of the water. He asked him: “O slave of Allah, what is your name?” He told his name, which was the same as he heard from the cloud. The owner of the garden then asked him: “O slave of Allah, why did you ask my name?” He replied: “I heard a voice from a cloud which poured down this water, saying: 'Irrigate the garden of so-and-so.' I would like to know the good you do with your garden that made you deserve such an honor.” He said: “Now that you asked me, I will tell you. I estimate the produce of the garden and distribute one-third of it in charity, spend one-third on myself and my family, and invest one-third back into the garden, for cultivation and development.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي علي طلق بن علي رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا دعا الرجل زوجته لحاجته فَلْتَأتِهِ وإن كانت على التَّنُور».

5788 Abu ‘Ali Talq ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man calls his wife to fulfill his desire, she should come to him even if she is busy with the oven."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When a man calls his wife to fulfill his sexual desire, she should immediately respond to him, even if she is busy doing something that none but her can do, such as baking or cooking.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها مرفوعاً: «إذا نَعَسَ أحدكم وهو يصلي فَلْيَرْقُدْ حتى يذهب عنه النوم، فإن أحدكم إذا صلى وهو نَاعِسٌ لا يدري لعله يذهب يستغفر فَيَسُبُّ نَفْسَهُ».

5789 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When one of you feels drowsy during prayer, let him lie down till drowsiness goes away from him, because when one of you performs prayers while feeling sleepy, unknowingly instead of seeking forgiveness he might abuses himself."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is disliked to overburden oneself with worship. If a worshiper feels that sleepiness will overcome him while praying, he should discontinue his prayer or complete it, then lie down and rest lest he unintentionally supplicates against himself because of exhaustion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: اسْتَعْمَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، يُدْعَى ابْنَ اللُّتْبِيَّةِ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ حَاسَبَهُ، قَالَ: هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَهَلَّا جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ، حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا» ثُمَّ خَطَبَنَا، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْكُمْ عَلَى العَمَلِ مِمَّا وَلَّانِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي فَيَقُولُ: هَذَا مَالُكُمْ وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي، أَفَلاَ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلَّا لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ، فَلَأَعْرِفَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنْكُمْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بَقَرَةً لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةً تَيْعَرُ» ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَهُ حَتَّى رُئِيَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطِهِ، يَقُولُ: «اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ» بَصْرَ عَيْنِي وَسَمْعَ أُذُنِي.

5791 Abu Humayd as-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed a man named Ibn al-Lutbiyyah, to collect the charity of Banu Sulaym. When the man returned, he held him accountable. he said: This is your wealth, and this is a gift. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Why do you not sit in the house of your father and mother and wait to see if that gift comes to you, if you are truthful?" Then he addressed us, praised Allah, and said: "To proceed, I appoint one of you to a task that Allah has entrusted to me, and he comes back and says: This is your wealth and this was gifted to me. Why does he not sit in the house of his father and mother and wait to see if that gift comes to him? By Allah, no one of you takes anything unlawfully except that he will meet Allah carrying it on the Day of Judgment. I will certainly recognize one of you who meets Allah carrying a camel that is groaning, or a cow that is mooing, or a sheep that is bleating.” Then he raised his hand until the whiteness of his armpit could be seen and said: “O Allah, have I conveyed (the message)?”My eyes have seen, and my ears have heard.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed a man named Ibn al-Lutbiyyah to collect the Zakah from the tribe of Banu Sulaym. When he returned to Madīnah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) held him accountable for what he had collected and how he had spent it. So Ibn al-Lutbiyyah said: This is your wealth, which I collected as Zakah, and this is a gift that was given to me. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Why do you not sit in the house of your father and mother to see whether gifts will be given to you if you are truthful? The rights and duties you were tasked with were the reason for those gifts being offered to you. If you had remained in your home, nothing would have been gifted to you. So, it is not permissible for you to consider it lawful simply because it reached you in the form of a gift. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ascended the pulpit angrily and delivered a sermon. He praised Allah and glorified Him, then said: To proceed, I appoint one of you to a duty—to oversee what Allah has entrusted to me of Zakah and war spoils. Then he returns from his assignment and says: This is for you, and this was given to me as a gift! Why does he not sit in the house of his father and mother to see if his gift will come to him? By Allah, no one takes anything unlawfully from what is given to him except that he will meet Allah on the Day of Judgment carrying it on his neck—whether it is a groaning camel, a mooing cow, or a bleating sheep. Then he raised his hands forcefully until those sitting saw the whiteness of his armpits, and he said: O Allah, I have conveyed Your ruling to them. Then Abu Humayd as-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) informed that: This is what his eyes saw and his ears heard.

Bài học rút ra

The ruler must clarify to those working under him what is required of them and what is prohibited in their duties.

A threat to those who take people's wealth unjustly.

There is no oppressor except that he will come on the Day of Judgment carrying what he wronged others with.

It is obligatory for any employee in any government position to fulfill the responsibilities assigned to him. He is not permitted to accept gifts related to his work. If he receives such gifts, he must place them in the public treasury, and he is not allowed to keep them for himself, because such gifts are a means to evil and a violation of trust.

Ibn Battāl said: This Hadīth indicates that a gift given to a public official is usually offered either as a token of gratitude for a favor, or to win his affection, or out of hope that he will show bias in applying the law. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that in such gifts, the official is just like any other Muslim—he has no special privilege over them—and it is not permissible for him to take such gifts exclusively for himself.

An-Nawawi said: This Hadīth makes clear that gifts given to public officials are unlawful and considered a form of Ghulūl (stealing from the spoils of war), because the official has betrayed his trust and responsibility. This is why the Hadīth mentions the punishment: that he will carry what was gifted to him on the Day of Judgment, similar to the punishment for one who steals from the war booty. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clearly explained in the same Hadīth the reason for the prohibition of the gift: it is due to his position of authority. This is in contrast to a gift given to someone who is not a public official, for such gifts are recommended.

Ibn al-Munayyir said: It is understood from his statement: "Why does he not sit in the house of his father and mother" that it is permissible for a person in public office to accept gifts from someone who used to gift him before assuming that position. Ibn Hajar added: This is, of course, only allowed if the gift does not exceed what was customary before.

The prophetic method in giving advice is to speak generally, not to expose individuals.

Ibn Hajar said: It indicates the legitimacy of holding accountable those who are entrusted with responsibilities or public duties.

Ibn Hajar said: It denotes the permissibility of rebuking the one who makes a mistake.

Raising the hands in supplication is recommended.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أَكْمَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِيمَانًا أَحْسَنُهُمْ خُلُقًا، وَخَيْرُكُمْ خَيْرُكُمْ لِنِسَائِهِمْ».

5792 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most perfect believer in terms of his faith is the one who has the most excellent manners, and the best of you are those who are best to their womenfolk."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the most perfect people in terms of their faith are those who possess excellent manners, have cheerful faces, do good, speak kind words, and refrain from hurting others. And that the best believers are those who are kindest to their womenfolk - their wives, daughters, sisters, and other female relatives - for they are among the worthiest of good treatment.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out the merit of good manners and that they are part of faith.

Good deeds are part of faith, and faith increases and decreases.

Islam honors women and encourages kindness to them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الدُّنْيَا مَتَاعٌ، وَخَيْرُ مَتَاعِ الدُّنْيَا الْمَرْأَةُ الصَّالِحَةُ».

5794 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The world is but an enjoyment and the best of worldly enjoyments is a righteous woman."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that worldly life and what it contains is but a thing enjoyed for a while and then comes to an end and that the best worldly enjoyment is the righteous wife: when her husband looks at her, she pleases him; if he asks her for something, she obeys him; and when he is away from her, she safeguards him regarding herself and his wealth.

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to enjoy worldly good things Allah has made lawful for His servants without excess or pride.

A man is encouraged to choose a righteous wife, for she helps him in obeying his Lord.

The best worldly enjoyments are those used in obeying Allah or they are helpful in this regard.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «قَالَ اللهُ: أَنْفِقْ يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ أُنْفِقْ عَلَيْكَ».

5805 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah said: 'O son of Adam, spend, and I will spend on you.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty said: O son of Adam, spend - the obligatory and recommended spending - and I will increase your sustenance and give you compensation for that and bless it for you.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to give charity and spend in the cause of Allah.

Charitable spending is one of the greatest means for multiplying one's sustenance, attaining blessing therein, and getting compensated by Allah for what was spent.

This is one of the Hadīths the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) narrated about his Lord. They are called qudsi or divine Hadīths, and their wordings and meanings are attributed to Allah. However, qudsi Hadīths do not possess the traits of the Qur'an that distinguish it from anything else, like reciting it as a form of worship, getting purified for it, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: بال أعرابي في المسجد، فقام الناس إليه لِيَقَعُوا فيه، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «دعوه وأريقوا على بوله سَجْلاً من ماء، أو ذَنُوبًا من ماء، فإنما بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ، ولم تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ».

5806 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A Bedouin man urinated in the mosque, so the people got up and moved towards him to scorn him. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Let him and pour a bucket or pail of water onto his urine. You were sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A Bedouin man got up and started to urinate inside the Prophet’s Mosque. So, the people attacked him with their tongues, not with their hands; i.e. they shouted at him in scorn. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them to leave him alone, and when the man finished urinating, the Prophet ordered them to pour a bucket of water over the place where he urinated, and explained to them that they were callers to facilitating matters, not to making matters difficult and thus causing people to turn away from guidance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنهم ذبحوا شاة فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما بقي منها؟» قالت: ما بقي منها إلا كتفها. قال: «بقي كلها غير كتفها».

5810 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that they slaughtered a sheep, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: “What is left of it?” She replied: “Nothing is left except its shoulder.” He said: “All of it is left except its shoulder.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered a sheep then they gave all of it in charity except its shoulder. So he said to ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) that all of the sheep remains for them with Allah, the Almighty, as a reward that they will receive in the Hereafter, because it was given out in charity. As to the part that was not given out in charity (the shoulder), it is actually not left for them because it is not rewarded.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قالَ: قالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلَّى اللَّهُ عليْه وسلَّمَ: «دِينَارٌ أَنْفَقْتَهُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، وَدِينَارٌ أَنْفَقْتَهُ فِي رَقَبَةٍ، وَدِينَارٌ تَصَدَّقْتَ بِهِ عَلَى مِسْكِينٍ، وَدِينَارٌ أَنْفَقْتَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ أَعْظَمُهَا أَجْرًا الَّذِي أَنْفَقْتَهُ عَلَى أَهْلِكَ».

5813 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A dinar you spent in the cause of Allah, a dinar you spent on a slave, a dinar you gave in charity to a needy person, and a dinar you spent on your family; the greatest in reward is the one you spent on your family."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned some types of expenditure, saying: A dinar you spent in striving in the cause of Allah, a dinar you spent on freeing a slave from slavery and servitude, a dinar you gave in charity to a needy and poor person, and a dinar you spent on your family and dependents. He then informed that the greatest reward with Allah is the dinar you spent on your family, dependents, and those for whom you are financially responsible.

Bài học rút ra

Numerous ways of spending in the cause of Allah.

Giving priority to those who are more deserving in terms of spending when there are more people to spend on, such as spending on one's family when one cannot spend on all others.

An-Nawawi, in his explanation of Sahīh Muslim, said: Encouraging spending on one's dependents and pointing out the great reward in doing so. Among them are those whose support is obligatory due to blood relations, some for whom it is recommended and is deemed charity as well as a means of maintaining ties, and some for whom it is obligatory due to marriage or ownership of a slave. All of this is highly commendable and encouraged, and it is superior to voluntary charity.

As-Sindi said: His statement (a dinar he spent on his dependents) means that if one intends it for the sake of Allah and intends to fulfill the rights of one's dependents, for example.

Abu Qilābah said: Who could obtain a greater reward than a man who spends on small dependents and saves them from want, or Allah benefits them through him and makes them self-sufficient?!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي عبد الله جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنهما قال: كنت أصلي مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الصلوات، فكانت صلاته قَصْدًا وخطبته قَصْدًا.

5817 Abu ‘Abdullāh Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I used to pray with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his prayer was moderate in length and his sermon was moderate in length.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet's prayer and sermon were not overly long or brief. Yet, they were moderate, being performed and given by the role model for Muslims in general and for Imāms and preachers in particular. So, no one should cite this Hadīth as evidence that the prayer and sermon may take place very quickly, for the Prophet's guidance points to moderation, and sometimes prolongation that causes no boredom.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ عُمرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ فَمَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ، فَالأَمِيرُ الَّذِي عَلَى النَّاسِ رَاعٍ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ، وَالرَّجُلُ رَاعٍ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُمْ، وَالمَرْأَةُ رَاعِيَةٌ عَلَى بَيْتِ بَعْلِهَا وَوَلَدِهِ وَهِيَ مَسْئُولَةٌ عَنْهُمْ، وَالعَبْدُ رَاعٍ عَلَى مَالِ سَيِّدِهِ وَهُوَ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْهُ، أَلاَ فَكُلُّكُمْ رَاعٍ وَكُلُّكُمْ مَسْئُولٌ عَنْ رَعِيَّتِهِ».

5819 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Every one of you is a guardian and responsible for his subjects. The leader in charge of the people is a guardian and is responsible for them; the man is a guardian over his household and is responsible for them; the woman is a guardian over her husband's house and his children and is responsible for them; the slave is a guardian over his master's property and is responsible for it. Verily, each of you is a guardian, and each of you is responsible for his subjects."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that every Muslim in the society has a responsibility to undertake and bear. The leader or the ruler is a guardian over those Allah has placed in his charge. He is responsible for preserving their legislation, defending against whoever wrongs them, fighting against their enemies, and not wasting their rights. The man in his family is responsible for providing for them, treating them kindly, teaching, and disciplining them. The woman in her husband's house is a guardian for managing his house well and bringing up his children, and she will be held accountable for this. The servant and the employee are responsible for their masters' wealth by preserving what is under their control thereof and serving them, and they will be held accountable for that. So, everyone is a guardian over what has been placed under his charge, and everyone is responsible for his subjects.

Bài học rút ra

The responsibility in the Muslim community is general and everyone should fulfill his responsibility according to his ability.

The woman's responsibility is great, as she is responsible for fulfilling the right of her husband's house and her duties towards her children.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ إِيَاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ذُبَابٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَضْرِبُوا إِمَاءَ اللَّهِ» فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: ذَئِرْنَ النِّسَاءُ عَلَى أَزْوَاجِهِنَّ، فَرَخَّصَ فِي ضَرْبِهِنَّ، فَأَطَافَ بِآلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَقَدْ طَافَ بِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ نِسَاءٌ كَثِيرٌ يَشْكُونَ أَزْوَاجَهُنَّ، لَيْسَ أُولَئِكَ بِخِيَارِكُمْ».

5821 Iyās ibn ‘Abdullah ibn Abi Dhubāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not strike the female servants of Allah." Then ‘Umar came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: Women have become bold toward their husbands. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) permitted striking them. Then many women came to the family of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) complaining about their husbands. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, many women have come to the family of Muhammad complaining about their husbands. Those (men) are not the best among you."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the beating of wives. Then the Commander of the Believers, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), came and said: O Messenger of Allah, women have become bold toward their husbands, and their manners have worsened. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), thus, permitted beating them in a manner that is not severe if there is a valid reason for it, such as refusing to fulfill the husband's rights or disobedience and the like. Then, after that, women came to the wives of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) complaining that their husbands were beating them severely and misusing this concession. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Those men who beat their wives severely are not the best among you.

Bài học rút ra

A clarification of the virtue of treating women kindly, and that being patient with them and overlooking their faults is better than beating them.

Allah Almighty made beating the last step in addressing a wife's disobedience, as He said: {As for those women on whose part you fear rebellion, [first] admonish them, [next] forsake them in bed, and [last] hit them. Then if they obey you, do not take further action against them. Indeed, Allah is Most High, All-Great.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 34] These three steps are to be followed in order, not to be applied all at once. One must begin with advice, admonition, and reminders. If that proves effective, then praise be to Allah. If it does not help, then comes separation in bed. And if that still does not result in change, only then may one resort to beating, as a form of discipline, not out of revenge.

A man is a caretaker for his household, and he is responsible for raising and disciplining his family with wisdom and good counsel.

It is permissible to question or review a scholar regarding his Fatwa (legal opinion), to understand its consequences and outcomes.

It is permissible to lodge a complaint with the ruler or a scholar if the complainant suffered harm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لا تؤذي امرأةٌ زوجَها في الدنيا إلا قالت زوجته من الحُورِ العِينِ لا تُؤْذِيهِ قاتلك الله! فإنما هو عندك دَخِيلٌ يُوشِكُ أن يفارقَكِ إلينا».

5822 Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whenever a woman harms her husband in this world, his wife from the Houris of Paradise says: 'Do not harm him! May Allah destroy you! He is but a passing guest with you, and he will soon leave you to join us.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the wife from harming her husband, because the husband is but a guest in this world and he will soon depart to the Hereafter where he will enter Paradise and join his Houri wives therein.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسماء بنت أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما قالت: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تُوكِي فيُوكَى عليك». وفي رواية: «أَنْفِقِي أو انْفَحِي، أو انْضَحِي، ولا تُحْصِي فيُحْصِي الله عليك، ولا تُوعِي فيُوعِي الله عليك».

5823 Asmā' bint Abu Bakr As-Siddīq (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to me: "Do not withhold, lest Allah withhold from you." And in another narration: "Spend (in charity), and do not keep account, lest Allah keep account of you, and do not hoard, lest Allah hoard from you."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Asmā' bint Abu Bakr As-Siddīq (may Allah be pleased with her): "Do not hoard and withhold what you have, preventing others from receiving what is in your hands, lest your provision be cut off from you." He also ordered her to spend seeking the pleasure of Allah, the Exalted, and not to count and calculate the accounts out of fear of her provision being cut off, thereby causing her to stop her spending. This is the meaning of his statement: "Lest Allah keep account of you." And do not prevent the surplus favors of Allah from reaching the poor and needy, lest Allah prevent His favors from reaching you and block them from you.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لو كنت آمِرًا أحدًا أن يسجد لأحد لأمرت المرأة أن تسجد لزوجها».

5826 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If I were to order anyone to prostrate himself before another, I would have ordered the wife to prostrate herself before her husband."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that if he were going to order a human being to prostrate himself to another human being, then he would have ordered the wife to prostrate herself to her husband due to the great right that her husband has over her. However, prostrating oneself before other than Allah, the Almighty, is absolutely prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما : «أنه طلق امرأته وهي حائض، فذكر ذلك عمر لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَتَغَيَّظَ منه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ثم قال: لِيُرَاجِعْهَا، ثم لِيُمْسِكْهَا حتى تَطْهُرَ، ثم تَحِيضُ فَتَطْهُرَ، فإن بدا له أن يطلقها فليطلقها طاهرًا قبل أن يَمَسَّهَا، فتلك العِدَّةُ، كما أمر الله عز وجل ». وفي لفظ: «حتى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً مُسْتَقْبَلَةً، سِوَى حَيْضَتِهَا التي طَلَّقَهَا فيها». وفي لفظ «فحُسِبَتْ من طلاقها، ورَاجَعْهَا عبدُ الله كما أمره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

5827 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he divorced his wife while she was menstruating. So, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) informed the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about that, and he became furious at him and said: “Let him take her back and keep her until she becomes purified of menstruation, and then menstruates and then becomes purified of menstruation. Thereafter, if he decides to divorce her, he should divorce her while in a state of purity and before having intercourse with her. That is the ‘Iddah (post-divorce waiting period), as commanded by Allah, the Almighty. In another narration: “Until she enters the next menstrual period, other than the one during which he divorced her.” In yet another narration: “It was counted as one valid divorce, and ‘Abdullāh took her back at the command of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him).”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife while having her menses. Thereupon, his father told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about that, and he became extremely angry because he had divorced her in a manner that is unlawful and inconsistent with the Sunnah. Then, he commanded him to take her back and keep her until she would become purified after that menstrual period and would get another menses and then become purified of it. Afterwards, if he had no desire to keep her and decided to divorce her, he should do so before approaching her sexually. That is the period of abstention during which divorce can take place, as commanded by the Almighty Lord. Scholars differed over whether divorce of a menstruating woman is effective, even though it is unlawful and not in conformity with the Sunnah. The adopted view in this regard is the one based on the narration reported by Abu Dawūd and others: “He returned her to me and did not consider it to be anything.” This narration does not explicitly mention that the divorce was effective or was counted as such by the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). It is noteworthy here to cite the well-known Hadīth that reads: “If anyone does something contrary to our matter, it will be rejected.” [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: دخل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المسجد فإذا حبل ممدود بين الساريتين، فقال: «ما هذا الحبل؟» قالوا: هذا حبل لزينب، فإذا فَتَرَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ به. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «حُلُّوهُ، لِيُصَلِّ أحدكم نشاطه فإذا فَتَرَ فليرقد».

5828 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came one day into the mosque and saw a rope stretched between two poles. He inquired: "What is this rope for?" He was told: "This is Zaynab's rope. When she feels tired (in voluntary prayer), she holds on to it for support." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Untie it. You should pray as long as you have the energy to do so. If you feel tired, then lie down."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered the mosque and saw a rope tied between two poles. He was surprised at that and asked why the rope was tied like that. The Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) answered that the rope belonged to Zaynab bint Jahsh (may Allah be pleased with her). She would pray lengthy voluntary prayers, and when she felt tired, she would continue to pray while holding on to the rope. He ordered them to remove the rope and instructed them to be moderate in worship without going to extremes and overburdening themselves so that they perform worship with energy and vitality.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا حَقُّ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَهُ شَيْءٌ يُوصِي فِيهِ، يَبِيتُ ثَلَاثَ لَيَالٍ، إِلَّا وَوَصِيَّتُهُ عِنْدَهُ مَكْتُوبَةٌ»، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما: «مَا مَرَّتْ عَلَيَّ لَيْلَةٌ مُنْذُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ ذَلِكَ إِلَّا وَعِنْدِي وَصِيَّتِي».

5831 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "It is not proper for a Muslim who has something to bequeath to stay for three nights without having his will written with him." ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) said: "Since I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say this, not a single night has passed without my will being with me."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that a Muslim who has any rights or properties to bequeath, even if small, should not spend three nights without having his will written and ready with him. ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) said: I have not spent a single night since I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that without having my will ready with me.

Bài học rút ra

The legitimacy of making a will and hastening to do so as a means of clarifying it, adhering to the command of the Lawgiver, preparing for death, and contemplating its details and beneficiaries before being distracted by any obstacle.

Wasiyyah (a will): It means a covenant whereby a person entrusts someone to handle something from his wealth after his death, assigns someone to care for his young children, or entrusts someone with any task or matter he owns after his death.

The will is classified into three categories: 1. Recommended: A will that allocates part of one's wealth to be spent in charitable causes or acts of kindness, so the reward continues to reach him after his death. 2. Obligatory: A will that includes any owed rights, whether these are the rights due to Allah Almighty, such as unpaid Zakah, expiation, or similar obligations by Islamic law, or rights due to others, such as debts or entrusted items. 3. Prohibited: A will that exceeds one-third of one's wealth or includes a bequest to an heir.

The merit of Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) and his hastening to do good deeds and adherence to the commands of the wise Lawgiver.

Ibn Daqīq al-‘Eid said: Allowing two or three nights is to alleviate hardship and difficulty.

Important matters should be documented in writing because it ensures greater accuracy and preserves rights more effectively.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جُنتان من حديد من ثُدِيِّهما إلى تَرَاقِيهما، فأمَّا المنفق فلا ينفق إلا سَبَغت -أو وَفَرَت- على جلده حتى تخفي بنانه وتَعْفُو أثره، وأمَّا البخيل فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقة مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع».

5834 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The example of a miser and a generous person is that of two men wearing two iron cloaks covering their breasts up to their collar bones. Whenever the generous person gives something away, his iron cloak expands until it becomes so wide that it will cover his fingertips and obliterate his traces. But whenever the miser thinks of spending, every ring of the iron cloak sticks to its place (against his body) and he tries to expand it, but it does not expand.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave an example of the miser and the generous person. He described them as two men, each wearing an iron armor that covers him from the breast to the collar bone. Whenever the generous person spends in charity, his armor expands and increases in length until it drags behind him and covers his feet and footprints. As for the miser, he is like a man whose hand is tied to his neck, and whenever he tries to wear it (i.e. the armor), it gets more stuck to his neck and collar bone.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قال: بينما النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يخطب إذا هو برجل قائم فسأل عنه، فقالوا: أبو إسرائيل نذر أن يقوم في الشمس ولا يقعد، ولا يستظل؛ ولا يتكلم، ويصوم، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مروه، فليتكلم، وليستظل، وليقعد، وليتم صومه».

5835 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was delivering a sermon, he saw a man who was standing. He asked about him and was told: "This is Abu Isrā’īl. He made a vow to stand in the sun and not sit down, to avoid the shade, to keep silent, and to fast." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Order him to speak, seek the shade, sit down, and complete his fast."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Companion made a vow not to talk, eat, or drink while he would stand in the sun without seeking shade. This is torture of the self and is quite hard on it. It is an unlawful vow; therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade him from doing so. Nevertheless, he ordered him to complete his fast because fasting is a permissible act of worship and thus he was obliged to fulfill his vow of fasting. Consequently, whoever makes a vow to do a permissible act of worship must fulfill it, whereas one is not obliged to fulfill their vow in case it involves an impermissible act of worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من أدرك ماله بعينه عند رجل -أو إنسان- قد أفلس؛ فهو أحق به من غيره».

5838 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever finds his property intact with a bankrupt person, he has more right to take it than anyone else."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whoever sells his property to someone, or deposits it with him, or loans it to him or the like, and then that person (who received it) becomes bankrupt or insolvent, meaning that his money is not enough to pay off his debts, then the seller has the right to take back his property if he finds it as it is, as he is more entitled to it than any other person.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «من باع نخلًا قد أُبِّرَتْ فَثَمَرُهَا للبائع، إلا أن يشترط المُبْتَاعُ». وفي رواية: «ومن ابْتَاعَ عبدا فمالُه للذي باعه إلا أن يشترط المُبْتَاعُ».

5842 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If someone sells pollinated date palms, their fruits will be for the seller, unless the buyer stipulates the contrary." In another narration: "And if someone buys a slave, his property is for the seller, unless the buyer stipulates the contrary."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

He determined that pollination and its fruits belong to the seller, for he is the one who did the work that was required for this. However, if the buyer stipulates that the fruits shall be for him, though the palm trees have been pollinated, and the seller agrees, then they should abide by this condition. The same applies to a slave who is granted some property by his master. If his master sells him, the property shall go back to the seller, for it is not covered by the sales contract. However, if the buyer stipulates that he shall take all or part of the slave's property, this shall be part of the contract.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ ظَلَم قِيدَ شِبْرٍ مِن الأرْضِ؛ طُوِّقَهُ مِن سَبْعِ أَرَضِين».

5843 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever unjustly usurps even one handspan of land, his neck will be encircled with it down the seven earths.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is prohibited for one to take the property of another except with his consent, particularly the unjust seizure of land because it usually lasts for a long time. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that whoever unjustly seizes a piece of land of any size would be severely punished on the Day of Judgment; his neck would be long and thick enough to be encircled with the seized land down the seven earths in retribution for what he did to the owner of that land. This threat does not apply to the use of public lands without seizing or occupying them. In his book Al-Mughni, Ibn Qudāmah said: "With regard to streets, roadways and alleys, no one has the right to develop that land (such as building on it and other activities by which it would become someone’s property), whether they are wide or narrow, and whether that results in less space for people or not, because such spaces are shared by Muslims and their interests are connected to them; so it is more akin to their mosques. It is permissible to benefit from such spaces by sitting there to buy and sell, in a way that does not cause any annoyance to anyone or harm the passers-by, because people in all countries and at all times have approved of people doing that, without denouncing it; and because it is a kind of permissible usage, provided that it does not result in any harm. So it is allowed, like passing through.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا أَمَّنَ الإمام فأمنوا، فإنه من وافق تأمينه تأمين الملائكة: غفر له ما تقدم من ذنبه».

5844 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the Imām says amen, you too say amen, for whoever says amen at the same time the angels say amen will have his previous sins forgiven."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered us to say 'amen' when the Imām says it because this is the time when the angels say 'amen', and whoever says it at the same time as the angels his previous sins will be forgiven.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل عليها وعندها امرأة، قال: «من هذه؟» قالت: هذه فلانة تذكر من صلاتها. قال: «مَهْ، عليكم بما تطيقون، فوالله لا يَمَلُّ الله حتى تَمَلُّوا» وكان أحب الدين إليه ما داوم صاحبه عليه.

5845 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came in while a woman was sitting with her. He said: "Who is she?" ‘Ā'ishah replied: "She is so-and-so," and told him about her (excessive) praying. He said disapprovingly: "Do (good) deeds according to your capacity, for by Allah, Allah never grows weary (of giving rewards) unless you grow weary (of doing good deeds), and the best deed in His sight is that which is done regularly.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman came to visit ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) and mentioned to ‘Ā'ishah her abundant worship and prayer, so ‘Ā'ishah mentioned that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He expressed disapproval and forbade her from going to extremes in performing acts of worship, and instructed her not to overburden herself with things she could not handle. Then he informed her that Allah does not become tired of rewarding good deeds until one becomes tired of excessive worship and thus abandons it. One should thus only do what he will be able to continue doing regularly to continue receiving the reward of Allah for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن تُتَلَقَّى الرُّكْبَانُ، وأن يبيع حاضرٌ لِبَادٍ، قال: فقلت لابن عباس: ما قوله حاضرٌ لِبَادٍ؟ قال: لا يكون له سِمْسَارًا».

5847 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās(may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade riders (carrying merchandise) being met on their way, and a townsman selling for a man from the desert.'' The narrator asked Ibn ‘Abbās: ''What does it mean that a townsman should not sell for a man from the desert?" He said: ''That he should not work as a broker on his behalf.''

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade certain types of transactions because they negatively impact the parties involved. 1. It is forbidden to go to meet people arriving with merchandise, in order to buy their goods before they reach the market. If those arriving do not know the market price, the transaction will be unfair to them as they could lose the real amount that they had struggled to earn. The real value of their commodity will be an easy gain for those who had not worked for it. 2. It is forbidden for a townsman to offer to keep the merchandise of a man coming from the desert to sell his wares in the town at the market value of the day and return, and sell it when prices go up. This transaction is forbidden due to the harm done to the townspeople. The laws of Islam thus protect the rights of both the unknown seller and the townspeople.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن المُزَابَنَةِ: أن يبيع ثَمَرَ حَائِطِهِ إن كان نَخْلًا: بتَمْرٍ كَيْلًا، وإن كان كَرْمًا: أن يبيعه بزبيب كَيْلًا، أو كان زَرْعًا: أن يبيعه بكَيْلِ طعام، نهى عن ذلك كله».

5848 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the Muzābanah sale: that is to sell fruits in one's garden, if it is palm trees, for dates by dry measure; and if it is a vineyard, to sell for raisins by dry measure; and if it is any crop to sell for a dry measure of its food. He forbade all such transactions.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the Muzābanah sale, which is to sell something definite for an indefinite amount of its kinds because of the harms this transaction involves, and also because of the uncertainty of the correspondence of the two commodities, which leads to usury. Examples were given to clarify and explain it: to sell fruits in one's garden, if it is a palm garden, for dates by dry measure; and if it is a vineyard, to sell for raisins by dry measure; and if it is any crop to sell for a dry measure of the food of its kind. He forbade all such transactions because of the harm and detriment it involves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما : «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن الشِّغَارِ».

5849 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited Shighār marriage. Shighār marriage means that a man gives his daughter in marriage to another on condition that the other gives his daughter to him in marriage without any dower being paid by either.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The basic principle in a marriage contract is that it is not fulfilled unless it includes a dowry for the woman which she receives in return for offering herself to her husband (for sexual enjoyment). For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited this type of pre-Islamic marriage called Shighār, by which the guardians used to wrong women under their care. They would marry off the women under their care without a dowry which benefits the women. Rather, they used those women for fulfilling their own desires and lusts by giving the woman under their care in marriage to a husband, in return for marrying the woman under the care of that husband without a dowry as well. This type of marriage involves injustice, because the guardians make their womenfolk lawful to men in a way other than that legislated by Allah. Anything of this sort is impermissible and invalid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن الْمُنَابَذَةِ-وهي طرح الرجل ثوبه بالبيع إلى الرجل قبل أن يقلبه، أو ينظر إليه-، ونهى عن الْمُلَامَسَةِ -والملامسة: لمس الرجل الثوب ولا ينظر إليه-».

5850 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported; The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade Munābadhah, which is when a man throws a garment to another thus selling it to him before the buyer unfolds it or examines it. He also forbade Mulāmasah, which is when a man touches a garment, thus buying it without examining it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade any sale that involves Gharar (uncertainty, risk), because of the harm it may incur to one of the contracting parties through a possible injustice in its sale. This can occur when the condition of the item is unknown to the seller, the buyer, or both of them. It can occur in Munābadhah, where the seller throws a garment, for example, to the buyer thereby concluding the sale before the garment has been examined closely or turned over. Likewise in Mulāmasah, which is making a sale effective upon touching a garment, for example, before examining it closely or turning it over. These two contracts lead to uncertainty and deceit regarding the commodity being sold and bought. Either the seller or the buyer is at risk of gaining or losing, thereby engaging in “gambling”, which is prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن بيع الثمار حتى تُزْهِي. قيل: وما تُزْهِي؟ قال: حتى تَحمَرَّ. قال: أرأيت إن مَنَعَ اللهُ الثمرة، بِمَ يستحِلُّ أحدُكُم مال أخيه؟».

5851 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the sale of fruits until they are ripe. They said: "What is meant by ripe?" He said: "When they become red." He added: "What if Allah prevents the fruits, how could one of you consider his brother's money lawful for himself?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Fruits are prone to many plant diseases before they become ripe, and selling them in this stage brings about no benefit for the buyer. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the seller and the buyer from concluding the sale of fruits before they become ripe. Dates become ripe when they turn red or yellow. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained the reason behind prohibiting the sale of unripe fruits by mentioning that if all the fruits or some of them suffered blight, then how could the seller consider his brother's money lawful for himself without giving anything in exchange?

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر- رضي الله عنهما- مرفوعاً: «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن بيع الثمرة حتى يبدو صلاحها، نهى البائع و المُبْتَاعَ».

5852 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the selling of a fruit until it is evidently ripe. He forbade both the buyer and the seller (from engaging in such a transaction).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the selling of fruits until their ripeness appears clearly. He prohibited both the buyer and the seller from conducting this transaction.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر- رضي الله عنهما- مرفوعاً: «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن بيع الوَلاءِ وعن هِبَتِهِ».

5853 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the selling and gifting of Walā' (the right of a master to inherit from his freed slave by virtue of the bond of loyalty between them).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Walā', or the bond of loyalty between a master and his freed slave, is similar to the bond of blood relationship between kin, in the sense that it cannot be obtained through selling or gifting. That is why it is not permissible to act freely concerning it via sale or otherwise. It is a kind of tie or bond between the emancipating party and the emancipated slave, by virtue of which the former is entitled to inherit from the latter. Therefore it is prohibited to sell this bond, because it is similar to blood relationship that cannot be removed by someone’s action. That is, if someone were to try to sell his blood relationship with his brother, son or paternal cousin, the sale would be invalid. Likewise, selling the loyalty bond between a master and his freed slave is invalid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن بيع حَبَلِ الحَبَلَةِ ،وكان بيعا يتبايعه أهل الجاهلية، وكان الرجل يبتاع الجَزُورَ إلى أن تُنتِجَ الناقة، ثم تُنتِج التي في بطنها. قيل: إنه كان يبيع الشارف -وهي الكبيرة المسنة- بنتاج الجنين الذي في بطن ناقته.

5854 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the transaction called Habal al-Habalah which was practiced in pre-Islamic times. A man would buy the meat of the slaughtered camel up to Habal al-Habalah, which implies that a she-camel should give birth and then its offspring would grow young and become pregnant and give birth. It was said that a man would sell his old she-camel for the unborn offspring of the fetus inside the womb of the buyer's camel (i.e. he buys the offspring of the offspring of the pregnant camel).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Habal al-Habalah is among the prohibited sale transactions. The following are the two most common interpretations of it: 1. That it implies suspension. That is, a man sells something in return for a deferred payment, which is due when the she-camel gives birth, then the newborn she-camel matures and gives birth as well. This transaction is prohibited because the time when the payment is due is unknown, given that the term fixed for payment has an effect on determining the price, based on the length of that term. 2. That the transaction means selling something unknown and non-existent. For example, a man sells to another the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant she-camel. This is prohibited because of the substantial harm and uncertainty involved. In fact, it is not certainly known whether the offspring will be male or female, one or two, alive or dead. Furthermore, the time of settling the transaction is also unknown. Hence, this is a type of sale transactions that involves lack of knowledge of all the aspects of the sale. Being so, it results in many harmful consequences and ends in disputes. In general, this sale has four forms: 1. Selling the offspring of a pregnant she-camel. 2. Selling the offspring of the offspring of a pregnant she-camel. This is a contract whose object is unknown. 3. Delaying the sale of the contracted object, meaning that he delays the time when the sold object becomes the property of the buyer until the she-camel gives birth, or until its unborn offspring gives birth. 4. Finalizing the sale but deferring the price to an unknown time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جاءه أعرابي فقال: يا رسول الله، إن امرأتي ولدت غلاما أسود، فقال: «هل لك من إبل» قال: نعم، قال: «ما ألوانها» قال: حمر، قال: «هل فيها من أَوْرَقَ» قال: نعم، قال: «فأنى كان ذلك» قال: أراه عرق نزعه، قال: «فلعل ابنك هذا نَزَعَهُ عِرْقٌ»

5855 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a Bedouin man came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "My wife has given birth to a black boy." The Prophet asked him: "Do you have camels?" He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet asked: "What color are they?" He replied: 'Red.' The Prophet asked: "Is any of them gray?" He replied: 'Yes.' The Prophet asked: "From where did that grayness come?" He said: "It might have inherited it from its ancestors." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Perhaps this son of yours (also) inherited it (this color) from his ancestors."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A boy was born to a man from the tribe of Fazārah, and the color of the baby's skin was different from that of his father and mother. The father thus had doubts that the boy was not his child, so he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to inform him that his wife gave birth to a black child, thus implying an accusation of adultery. The Prophet understood what he meant and wanted to convince the man and remove his doubt, so he made an analogy which is familiar and known to the man. He asked him if he had camels and what their color was. He replied in the affirmative and that they were red. He then asked him if there were any grey camels among them, and he said: 'Yes.' The Prophet then asked him where that different color came from. The man replied that perhaps it came by heredity from the lineage of the animal; one of its parentages. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the case of his son was similar to this and that there might have been a black person in the man's ancestors, so therefore the boy inherited the color. The man was convinced with this sound analogy, and the doubts in his mind were removed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأمَّر علينا أبا عبيدة رضي الله عنه نتلقى عِيرًا لقريش، وزودنا جِرَابًا من تمر لم يجد لنا غيره، فكان أبو عبيدة يعطينا تمرة تمرة، فقيل: كيف كنتم تصنعون بها؟ قال: نمَصها كما يمص الصبي ثم نشرب عليها من الماء، فتكفينا يومنا إلى الليل، وكنا نضرب بعصينا الْخَبَطَ ثم نبله بالماء فنأكله. قال: وانطلقنا على ساحل البحر، فرفع لنا على ساحل البحر كهيئة الكثيب الضخم، فأتيناه فإذا هي دابة تدعى الْعَنْبَرَ، فقال أبو عبيدة: ميتة، ثم قال: لا، بل نحن رسل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وفي سبيل الله وقد اضطررتم فكلوا، فأقمنا عليه شهرًا، ونحن ثلاثمئة حتى سَمِنَّا، ولقد رأيتنا نغترف من وَقْبِ عينه بالْقِلاَلِ الدهن ونقطع منه الْفِدَرَ كالثور أو كقدر الثور، ولقد أخذ منا أبو عبيدة ثلاثة عشر رجلاً فأقعدهم في وقب عينه وأخذ ضلعًا من أضلاعه فأقامها ثم رحل أعظم بعير معنا فمر من تحتها وتزودنا من لحمه وَشَائِقَ، فلما قدمنا المدينة أتينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكرنا ذلك له، فقال: «هو رزق أخرجه الله لكم فهل معكم من لحمه شيء فتطعمونا؟» فأرسلنا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منه فأكله.

5856 Abu ‘Abdullāh Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) dispatched us to intercept a caravan belonging to Quraysh, and he appointed Abu ‘Ubaydah (may Allah be pleased with him) as our commander. He gave us a sack of dates as provision, other than which he did not find anything for us. Abu ‘Ubaydah used to give us one date at a time. He was asked: “What did you use to do with it?” He said: “We used to suck it just as a baby suckles, then we would drink some water after it, which would suffice us for a day until the night. We also used to beat off tree leaves with our sticks, then soak them in water and eat them.” He continued: “We then headed towards the sea coast, where something like a huge mound appeared to us. When we came to it, we found that it was an animal called 'Al-‘Anbar' (sperm whale). Abu ‘Ubaydah said: "It is a dead animal." Then he said: "No, rather we are the messengers of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and we have gone out in the cause of Allah. Now you are forced by necessity, so you can eat." We kept on eating from it for a month until we fattened up, and we were three hundred men. And indeed, I saw how we scooped out fat from the cavity of its eye in pitchers, then we would cut pieces from it like a bull or the size of a bull. Abu ‘Ubaydah took thirteen men from us and seated them in the cavity of its eye. He took one of its ribs and fixed it up, then saddled the largest camel of ours and it passed under it (the rib). We took large pieces of its meat as provision for our journey back home. When we arrived at Madīnah, we came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and mentioned all of that to him. Thereupon, he said: "It is sustenance that Allah brought out for you. Do you have anything from its meat with you, so that you would feed us?" We sent some of its meat to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) which he ate.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent a detachment to overtake a caravan that was carrying wheat and food for Quraysh. He appointed Abu ‘Ubaydah as their commander. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave them a leather sack of dates, and their commander used to give each one of them one date, due to the scarcity of the provisions they had. They would suck the dates and drink water over them. They also used to pluck the leaves off the trees by their sticks, which are the camels' fodder, then soak them in water to soften them up. When they arrived at the sea shore, they saw something like a mound of sand. When they reached it, they found out that it was a large fish called 'Al-‘Anbar' (sperm whale). Their commander Abu ‘Ubaydah forbade them from eating from it because it was dead, and dead animals are unlawful according to the Qur’anic texts. Then, he changed his ruling and allowed them to eat from it, because it is permissible for the Muslim to eat dead animals when he is forced by necessity, particularly they were on a journey that was an act of obedience to Allah, the Exalted. They forgot that the dead animals of the sea are lawful. Based on necessity, they ate from it and carried some of its meat with them. When they arrived at Madīnah, they informed the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) of that incident, whereupon he approved their action and ate from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن الحارث رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أنه تزوج أم يحيى بنت أبي إهاب، فجاءت أَمَة سوداء، فقالت: قد أرضعتكما، فذكرت ذلك للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم . قال: فأعرض عني. قال: فَتَنَحَّيْتُ فذكرت ذلك له. قال: كيف وقد زعمت أن قد أرضعتكما؟!».

5861 ‘Uqbah ibn al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had married Umm Yahya bint Abi Ihāb. Then a black slave-woman came and said: "I suckled you both." I mentioned that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who turned his face aside. So I went to the other side and told him about it (again). He said: "How can you (keep your wife) when she (the slave-woman) has claimed that she suckled both of you?!"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘‘Uqbah ibn al-Hārith married Umm Yahya bint Abi Ihāb, then a black slave-woman came and told him that she had nursed him and his wife, and that they are thus siblings through nursing. He reported her statement to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that she was lying. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) rebuked him for his wish to keep his wife despite the testimony of that slave-woman, saying to him: How can you do that after the woman has given her statement and testified what she knew?

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من تصدق بعدل تمرة من كسب طيب، ولا يقبل الله إلا الطيب، فإن الله يقبلها بيمينه، ثم يُرَبِّيها لصاحبها كما يُرَبِّي أحدكم فَلُوَّه حتى تكون مثل الجبل»

5862 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who gives in charity the value of a date which was lawfully earned, and Allah only accepts that which has been lawfully earned, then Allah will accept it with His right hand and nurture it for him, just as one of you nurtures his foal, until it becomes like a mountain."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

He who gives in charity the value of a date that was not earned through cheating and deceit, and Allah only accepts lawfully earned charity, so, Allah will accept it with His right hand – which we understand according to its apparent meaning, as befits Allah’s majesty, without interpreting or distorting the meaning of this attribute. The meaning of "Allah accepting it" is explained in a different narration in Sahīh Muslim, as it says that Allah will take it from him. He will then nurture it and multiply its reward, just as one of you raises his foal, which is a baby horse, until it grows and becomes an adult horse.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ البَاءَةَ فَلْيَتَزَوَّجْ، فَإِنَّهُ أَغَضُّ لِلْبَصَرِ، وَأَحْصَنُ لِلْفَرْجِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَيْهِ بِالصَّوْمِ، فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ وِجَاءٌ».

5863 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were in the company of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he said: "Those who can afford marriage should marry, for it is more effective in lowering the gaze and guarding chastity. He who cannot afford it should fast, for indeed it serves as a restraint for him."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged those who are able to have sexual intercourse and afford the expenses of marriage to marry, as it protects their sight from what is forbidden, keeps their private parts more chaste, and prevents them from falling into immorality. As for those who cannot afford the expenses of marriage yet can have sexual intercourse, they should observe fast, as it undermines the desire of the private parts and stops the evil of semen.

Bài học rút ra

Islam is keen on the causes of chastity and safety from immoralities.

It urges those who cannot afford the expenses of marriage to observe fast, for it weakens sexual desire.

Fasting is described as a restraint (Wijā’ in Arabic), for Wijā’ means cutting off the veins of the two testicles, which eliminates one's libido; likewise, fasting weakens sexual desire.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إذا صلى أحدكم للناس فَلْيُخَفِّفْ فإن فيهم الضعيف والسَّقِيمَ وذَا الحاجة، وإذا صلى أحدكم لنفسه فَلْيُطَوِّلْ ما شاء».

5880 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you leads the people in prayer, let him shorten it, because among them are the weak, the sick, and the busy (who have needs to fulfill). If any of you prays alone, then let him prolong (his prayer) as much as he wishes."

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded the Muslims to shorten the prayer according to what is in the Sunnah. He justified that by saying that the weak people, as well as the sick and busy people, pray behind them. However, when they pray individually, they are free to either prolong or shorten the prayer as they wish.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة بنت أبي بكر رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم اشترى من يهودي طعاما، ورهنه دِرْعًا من حديد.

5881 ‘Ā'ishah bint Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bought food from a Jew and pledged him his iron armor.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bought barley to serve as food from a Jew, and pawned his coat of mail that he needed for Jihad with him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to wear that armor in war to give himself extra protection from the enemy's weapons.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: جاءني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي عام حَجَّةِ الوداع من وَجَعٍ اشْتَدَّ بي، فقلت: يا رسول الله، قد بلغ بي من الوَجَعِ ما ترى، وأنا ذو مال، ولا يَرِثُنِي إلا ابنةٌ أَفَأَتَصَدَّقُ بثلثي مالي؟ قال: لا، قلت: فالشَّطْرُ يا رسول الله؟ قال: لا، قلت: فالثلث؟ قال: الثلث، والثلث كثير، إنك إن تَذَرَ وَرَثَتَكَ أغنياء خيرٌ من أن تَذَرَهُم عالَةً يَتَكَفَّفُونَ الناس، وإنك لن تنفق نفقة تبتغي بها وجه الله إلا أُجِرْتَ بها، حتى ما تجعل في فِيْ امرأتك. قال: قلت: يا رسول الله أُخَلَّفُ بعد أصحابي؟ قال: إنك لن تُخَلَّفُ فتعمل عملا تبتغي به وجه الله إلا ازْدَدْتَ به درجة ورِفْعَةً، ولعلك أن تُخَلَّفَ حتى ينتفع بك أقوام، ويُضَرُّ بك آخرون. اللهم أَمْضِ لأصحابي هجرتهم، ولا تَرُدَّهُم على أَعْقَابِهِم، لكنِ البَائِسُ سعد بن خَوْلَةَ (يَرْثِي له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن مات بمكة).

5885 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to visit me for an illness which became so hard to bear in the year of the Farewell Hajj. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, you can see the severity of the illness which I am experiencing. I have property and none will inherit me except a daughter. Shall I give two thirds of my property in charity?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'No.' I said: "Then shall I give one half, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: 'No.' Then I said: "So, (shall I give) one third?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "(Give) one third, and one third is too much. Indeed, leaving your heirs rich is better than leaving them poor and begging from people. You never spend anything seeking thereby the pleasure of Allah but that you are rewarded for it, even what you place in the mouth of your wife." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, will I be left here in Makkah after my companions have departed for Madīnah?" He said: "If you are left behind and do good deeds whereby you seek Allah's pleasure, you will be raised a degree and your status will be elevated on account of them. Perhaps you will be left behind so that some people may benefit by you and others may be harmed by you. O Allah, complete for my Companions their Hijrah (immigration to Madīnah), and do not turn them back on their heels. The unfortunate one, however, is Sa‘d ibn Khawlah." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt sorry for him, as he had died at Makkah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) was severely ill during the Farewell Hajj, to the point that he feared death. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited him, as was his habit in looking after his Companions and caring for them. Sa‘d mentioned to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) what he thought would be good reasons for him to give most of his wealth in charity. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I am very sick and fear death, I have much wealth, and I do not have vulnerable relatives that will inherit from me except my daughter. So can I give two thirds of my wealth in charity, after my daughter takes her share, so that I can put forward good actions for (my afterlife)?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'No.' So, Sa‘d said: "Then shall I give one half, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: 'No.' So Sa‘d said again: "Shall I give one third?" Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told Sa‘d that there is nothing wrong with giving one third in charity, even though that is plenty. So giving less than that is better, such as a quarter or a fifth. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained to Sa‘d the wisdom behind reducing the amount of money given in charity by mentioning two points: 1. That he leaves his heirs wealthy and benefiting from his benevolence and wealth is better than him leaving them depending on the kindness of other people as a result of him giving his property to others than them. 2. Or that he stays alive and has his wealth, so he spends it in all the lawful ways, hoping for reward from Allah and being rewarded by Allah, even if he spends it in things that are obligatory on him, such as feeding his wife. Then, Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) feared that he might die in Makkah, from where he made his migration and had left for the sake of Allah, the Almighty, which might diminish his reward. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings upon him) informed him that he would not be forcibly left behind in a place that he migrated from, and that he should do good deeds seeking thereby the reward from Allah, and that Allah will raise him in rank. Then, he gave him the glad tidings that he would be cured from his illness and that Allah would benefit the believers through him and harm the disbelievers through him. It was exactly as he, the truthful and honest one, said: as Sa‘d was cured from his illness and became a chief in the war against the Persians. Allah benefited Islam and the Muslims through him, and he conquered many places, and He caused harm to polytheism and the polytheists through him. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated Allah for all his Companions that He would fulfill for them their rank, accept it from them, and not turn them away from their religion or the lands to which they migrated. Allah accepted that supplication from him, and to Him is all praise and favor. All praise is due to Allah, Who honored Islam through them. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned Sa‘d ibn Khawlah. He was from the people who migrated from Makkah, but Allah willed that he die in Makkah, and so he did. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt pity for him that he died in Makkah, for they used to dislike for an immigrant to die in a place which they had migrated from.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَلْحِقُوا الفَرَائِضَ بِأَهْلِهَا، فَمَا بَقِيَ فَلِأَوْلَى رَجُلٍ ذَكَرٍ».

5887 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Give the prescribed shares (of inheritance) to those who are entitled to them, and whatever remains goes to the nearest male relative."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) commands those who are in charge of dividing the inheritance to distribute it fairly among its rightful beneficiaries, according to the Shariah rules, as Allah Almighty willed. Those who are entitled to prescribed shares of the inheritance should be given their shares that are set for them in the Qur’an, which are: two-thirds, one-third, one-sixth, one-half, one-quarter, and one-eighth. Whatever remains after that should be given to the closest male relatives, who are called ‘Asabah (male relatives by agnation).

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth represents a rule in the division of inheritance.

The distribution of the fixed shares of inheritance begins with those who are entitled to the prescribed portions.

What remains after distributing the prescribed shares should be given to the agnates.

Inheritance should be given to the closer agnates and then the next in closeness. A distant agnate, like the uncle, may not receive inheritance while a closer agnate, like the father, is present.

Agnates are entitled to nothing if the prescribed shares consume all the inheritance, leaving nothing behind.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِيَّاكُمْ وَالدُّخُولَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ» فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَرَأَيْتَ الحَمْوَ؟ قَالَ: «الحَمْوُ المَوْتُ».

5888 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of entering upon women." A man from the Ansār said: O Messenger of Allah, what about the Hamw (brother-in-law)? He said: "The Hamw is death."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against mixing with foreign women and said: Guard yourselves against entering upon women and against women entering upon you. A man from the Ansār said: What about the husband's relatives, like the husband's brother, his brother's son, his uncle, his cousin, his sister's son, and others whom she could get married to if she were not married? Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Beware of him as you beware of death. This is because meeting the husband's male relatives in seclusion leads to temptation and destruction in one's religion. In fact, the husband's relatives, other than his fathers and sons, are worthier of the prohibition than the foreign man since being in seclusion with the husband's relative is more recurrent than with others, and evil is more expected from him than from others, and temptation is more likely to occur given his ability to reach the woman and stay in seclusion with her without being blamed for that, and given that his presence is inevitable and it is not possible to keep him away from her as this is commonly taken lightly, so a man can easily meet his brother's wife in seclusion. This is similar to death in terms of hideousness and the evil consequences, unlike the foreign man who is usually avoided.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to enter upon foreign women and stay in seclusion with them to block the means to immorality.

This generally refers to foreign men, including the husband's brother and his relatives, who are not from the woman's Mahrams (unmarriageable male relatives); however, such prohibited entry is that which leads to seclusion.

Avoiding suspicious situations for fear of falling into evil.

An-Nawawi said: Experts in the Arabic language have agreed that "Ahmā’" refers to the relatives of the woman's husband, like his father, uncle, brother, nephew, cousin, etc. On the other hand, "Akhtān" refers to the relatives of the man's wife, whereas "As-hār" (in-laws) refers to both.

He likened the (Hamw) to death; commenting on this, Ibn Hajar said: The Arabs usually describe what is detestable as death, and here the point of resemblance is that the "Hamw" (brother-in-law) means the death of religion if adultery is committed, and it means the death of the one who stayed in seclusion with the woman in case adultery is committed and stoning becomes obligatory, and it means the woman's destruction for being separated from her husband if he divorces her out of jealousy.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَوْسِ بْنِ الْحَدَثَانِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: أَقْبَلْتُ أَقُولُ مَنْ يَصْطَرِفُ الدَّرَاهِمَ؟ فَقَالَ طَلْحَةُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللهِ وَهُوَ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ رضي الله عنهما: أَرِنَا ذَهَبَكَ، ثُمَّ ائْتِنَا، إِذَا جَاءَ خَادِمُنَا، نُعْطِكَ وَرِقَكَ، فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: كَلَّا، وَاللهِ لَتُعْطِيَنَّهُ وَرِقَهُ، أَوْ لَتَرُدَّنَّ إِلَيْهِ ذَهَبَهُ، فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الْوَرِقُ بِالذَّهَبِ رِبًا، إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ رِبًا، إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ رِبًا، إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ رِبًا، إِلَّا هَاءَ وَهَاءَ».

5889 Mālik ibn Aws ibn al-Hadathān reported: I came saying: Who will exchange the dirhams? Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh, who was in the company of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with both of them), said: Show us your gold, then come to us when our servant comes to give you your silver. Thereupon, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb said: No, by Allah, you must either give him his silver or give him back his gold, as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Silver for gold is Riba (usury) unless exchanged on the spot; wheat for wheat is Riba unless exchanged on the spot; barley for barley is Riba unless exchanged on the spot; and dates for dates is Riba unless exchanged on the spot."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mālik ibn Aws, the Tābi‘i, informs that he had gold dinars that he wanted to exchange with silver dirhams. Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) said to him: Give us your dinars to see them. Then, after deciding to buy them, he said to him: Come later when our servant comes to give you the silver dirhams. This situation took place in the presence of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him), who expressed his disapproval of such a transaction and swore that Talhah should either pay the silver now or give him back his gold that he took from him. He justified this by saying that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that when selling silver for gold or vice versa, the exchange should be made immediately; otherwise, this will be a prohibited Riba-based transaction and an invalid sale. Thus, gold should not be sold for silver, and silver should not be sold for gold except hand to hand and with the exchange made on the spot. Moreover, wheat should not be sold for wheat, barley should not be sold for barley, and dates should not be sold for dates except like for like, weight for weight, measure for measure, hand to hand, and nothing thereof should be sold immediately for deferred payment, and it is impermissible for the two parties to depart before the exchange is made.

Bài học rút ra

The types mentioned in this Hadīth are five: gold, silver, wheat, barley, and dates. If the sale involves items of the same type, then two conditions must be fulfilled to make it valid: the exchange should be made during the contract session, and they should be of the same weight, like gold for gold, or else it is Riba al-Fadl (usury of surplus). On the other hand, if the sale involves items of different types, like silver for wheat, then one condition must be fulfilled to make the contract valid, namely receiving the price during the contract session; otherwise, it is Riba an-Nasī’ah (usury of deferred payment).

The contract session refers to the place where the sale is conducted, whether the two parties are sitting, walking, or riding, and departing refers to what is customarily known among people as a way of ending a meeting.

The prohibition in this Hadīth includes all the types of gold, coined or not, and all the types of silver, coined or not.

What is required when selling gold for silver should be applied to the coins of this current time, i.e., if one wants to exchange one coin for another, like exchanging one riyal for one dirham, the surplus is permissible if both parties agree; however, the exchange should be made during the sale transaction or the transaction will be invalid and it will be deemed as a prohibited Riba-based transaction.

Riba-based transactions are impermissible, and the contract is invalid even if the two parties agree because Islam protects man's rights and the rights of society even if he waives them.

Forbidding and preventing evil for whoever has the ability to do so.

Mentioning the evidence when forbidding evil as what ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) did.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: بينما نحن في سفرٍ مع النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إذ جاء رجلٌ على رَاحِلةٍ له، فجعلَ يَصرِفُ بصرَه يمينًا وشمالًا، فقال رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : "من كان معه فَضْلُ ظَهرٍ فَليَعُدْ به على من لا ظَهرَ له، ومن كان له فضلٌ من زادٍ، فَليَعُدْ به على من لا زادَ له"، فذكرَ من أصنافِ المالِ ما ذكر حتى رأينا أنه لا حقَّ لأحدٍ منَّا في فضلٍ.

5906 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While we were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a man came while riding a mount of his, and he began to look on the right and left. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who has an extra mount should hand it over to one who has no mount, and the one who possesses surplus provision should give it to the one who has no provision." He named various kinds of properties until we began to think that none of us had any right to anything surplus.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) related that they had been on a journey with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Meanwhile, a man came while riding a she-camel, and he was looking left and right in search of anything by which he could meet his need. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed that anyone who had an extra mount should donate it to those who had no mount and anyone who had surplus food should give it to those who had no food. Then the narrator added: "Till we thought that no one of us was entitled to anything beyond his needs."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «تُعْرَضُ الأعمالُ يومَ الاثنين والخميس، فَأُحِبُّ أَنْ يُعْرَضَ عَملي وأنا صائم». وفي رواية: «تُفْتَحُ أبوابُ الجَنَّةِ يومَ الاثنين والخميس، فَيُغْفَرُ لكلِّ عبد لا يُشْرِكُ بالله شيئا، إِلا رجلا كان بينه وبين أخيه شَحْنَاءُ، فَيُقَالُ: أَنظِروا هذيْن حتى يَصْطَلِحَا، أنظروا هذين حتى يصطلحا». وفي رواية: «تُعْرَضُ الأَعْمَالُ في كلِّ اثْنَيْنِ وَخَميسٍ، فَيَغْفِرُ اللهُ لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ لا يُشْرِكُ بالله شيئاً، إِلاَّ امْرَءاً كانت بينه وبين أخِيهِ شَحْنَاءُ، فيقول: اتْرُكُوا هذَيْنِ حتى يَصْطَلِحَا».

5908 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Deeds are presented (to Allah) on Monday and Thursday. So, I like my deeds to be presented while I am fasting." Another narration reads: “Gates of Paradise are opened on Mondays and Thursdays, and every slave [of Allah] who associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven, except for a man who is at odds with his brother. It will be said: 'Delay these two until they are reconciled; delay these two until they are reconciled.'” Another narration reads: "Deeds are presented to Allah on every Monday and Thursday, and Allah will forgive every slave who does not associate anything with Allah in worship, except for a person who is at odds with his brother. He shall say: 'Leave these two until they are reconciled.’"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"Deeds are presented", meaning: to Allah, the Almighty. “On Monday and Thursday. So, I like my deeds to be presented while I am fasting”, meaning: out of seeking a higher reward from Allah. According to the second wording: "Gates of Paradise are opened on Mondays and Thursdays", it is true because Paradise has been already created. “And every slave [of Allah] who associates nothing with Allah will be forgiven”, meaning: only the minor sins will be forgive, while the major sins require a repentance. “Except for a man”, meaning: a person “who is at odds with his brother”, meaning: who is on bad terms with his brother in Islam. “It will be said: Delay”, meaning: Allah says this to the angels. “These two”, meaning: such two men who are in conflict. They will be delayed in order to deter them, or because of their sin of turning their backs on each other. “Until” such an enmity is removed and “they are reconciled.” This indicates that one must take the initiative to get rid of the grudge and animosity between him and his fellow Muslim brothers. He should do so even if this does not appeal to him. He should be patient and seek reward for doing this from Allah, the Almighty, because such an act results in a good end. It becomes easier for the person to do something if he realizes the good and reward it entails. Similarly, thinking of the warning against misdeeds makes it easy for the person to avoid committing such a bad act.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم دخل عليَّ مسرورًا تبرُقُ أسارِيرُ وجهه. فقال: ألم تَرَيْ أن مُجَزِّزًا نظر آنفًا إلى زيد بن حارثة وأسامة بن زيد، فقال: إن بعض هذه الأقدام لمن بعض». وفي لفظ: «كان مجزِّزٌ قائفًا».

5916 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered upon me with his face shining with delight and said: "Have you not known that Mujazziz has recently looked at Zayd ibn Hārithah and Usāmah ibn Zayd and said: 'Indeed, these feet are related to one another?'" Another wording of the Hadīth adds: “Mujazziz was a lineage tracker.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zayd ibn Hārithah was white, and his son Usāmah was black, and people used to doubt their relation to one another due to their difference in color, suspecting the validity of Usāmah’s attribution to his father. This used to annoy the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Once, Mujazziz al-Mudliji, a lineage tracker, passed by them (Zayd and Usāmah), while their heads were covered with a piece of velvet and their legs were uncovered. On that, Mujazziz said: “Indeed, these feet are related to one another,” due to the resemblance that he saw between them. His speech was heard by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who was extremely happy on hearing that, to the extent that he entered upon ‘Ā'ishah with his face glittering with joy and rejoice for being reassured of the validity of Usāmah’s attribution to his father's lineage; and for the rebuttal of the speech of those who unknowingly set their tongues loose regarding the honor of others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: نهى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن المُخَابَرَةِ والمُحَاقَلَةِ، وعن المُزَابنة، وعن بيع الثَّمَرَة حتى يَبدُو صَلاحُها، وأن لا تبُاع إلا بالدينار والدرهم، إلا العَرَايَا.

5917 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the sales called Mukhābarah, Muhāqalah, Muzābanah and the selling of fruits until they are fit for eating. He also forbade the selling of fruits but for money, except in the case of ‘Araya.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade some of the sales of crops because of the harm they incur on one or both sides of the transaction (buyer and seller). These sales include Mukhābarah, which is to lease out land in return for the produce of a specified part of the land; Muhāqalah, which is to sell wheat in the ear in return for husked wheat (wheat separated from the chaff); Muzābanah, which is to sell dates on palm trees in return for dates. He also forbade selling fruit until its condition becomes clear that it is free from blight and good for eating, but he made an exception for ‘Araya (date-palms), i.e. ripe dates after their value is estimated, in return for the same value of fruit.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تَلَقَّوُا الرُّكبان، ولا يبع بعضكم على بيع بعض، ولا تَنَاجَشُوا ولا يبع حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ، ولا تُصَرُّوا الإبلَ والغنم، ومن ابتاعها فهو بخير النَّظَرَين بعد أن يحلبها: إن رَضِيَهَا أمسكها، وإن سَخِطَها رَدَّهَا وَصَاعا ًمن تمر».

5918 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not go out to meet the riders (in a trade caravan), do not urge buyers to cancel a sale transaction to make a new one with you, do not bid against each other (to fool another bidder), a townsman must not buy on behalf of a Bedouin, and do not tie up the udders of camels and sheep (so that they appear to have a lot of milk). However, if someone buys them while in this condition and has already milked them, then he has two options: If he is pleased with them, he may keep them, and if he is displeased with them, he may return them along with a Sā‘ of dates.”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbids five types of sale transactions, due to the harm involved in them that would befall the buyer or the seller or other parties. 1. He forbade people from going out to meet the trade caravans coming to sell their merchandise including foodstuff and animals, aiming thereby to meet them before they arrive at the local market and to buy from them taking advantage of their ignorance of the prices. They may, thus, be easily cheated and deprived of their full profit. 2. He also prohibited urging the buyer or seller to cancel the transaction that has already been made so as to take the deal for oneself. This occurs when someone tells the buyer, while still in the contracting session, when the option to cancel the transaction is still in effect, that he is ready to offer him something of better quality, or a better price. Or if someone is selling an item, he would tell him that he will buy it for a higher price. He does this only to cancel the current transaction and take it for himself. It is also prohibited to do this after there is no longer an opportunity to cancel the transaction by virtue of “Khiyār al-Majlis” (an option whereby the parties have right to withdraw from a contract so long as the parties do not leave the place of contract) and “Khiyār Ash-Shart” (an option to cancel a previous agreed upon sale within a specific number of days), due to the disputation, animosity and hatred that this provocation may lead to, and the damage it causes to people’s livelihood. 3. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) also prohibited Najsh, which is bidding on a commodity without the intention of buying it, but rather to aid the seller by increasing the bidding price, or to cause damage to the buyer by making the merchandise more expensive for him to buy. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade this action owing to the lying and deceiving of the buyers, and because of raising the commodity’s price by way of deception and fraud. 4. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) also prohibited a resident of a city to sell commodities on behalf of a Bedouin. This is because the townsman knows the prices better than the Bedouin, so the people of the city would not be able to benefit from the lower prices the Bedouin would offer them. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Leave people alone, Allah will give them provision through one another.” 5. The prohibition of selling cattle after tying up their udders so that the buyer thinks that the animal always has that much milk, and so he buys it for a higher price. The Shariah has given the buyer a three-day period in which he can retrieve his right. He may keep it if he so wishes, or return it to the seller after he has known that its udder was tied up. If he milked it while it was with him, and wishes to return it, then he can do so along with offering one Sā‘ of dates, in place of the milk he got from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يبيع حاضرٌ لباد، ولا تناجشوا. ولا يبَعِ ِالرجل على بيع أخيه، ولا يخطب على خطبته ، ولا تسأل المرأة طلاق أختها لتِكْفَأَ ما في صَحفَتِهَا».

5919 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the town-dweller to sell (merchandise) on behalf of a Bedouin. And not to practice Najsh (offering a high price for a thing which you do not really want to buy in order to raise its price value and deceive other buyers). No Muslim should offer more for a thing already bought by his Muslim brother, nor should he propose to a women already engaged to another Muslim. A Muslim woman should not ask that her sister (i.e. another Muslim woman) be divorced in order to invert her plate (i.e. an idiom meaning to deprive her of what she has in order to take her place).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The beneficial and wholesome teachings of Islam seek to eliminate all means that may cause enmity and hatred among Muslims. This is obvious in the following prohibitions mentioned in this Hadīth: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited raising the price of an item without the true intention of buying it. Some people may do this seeking to benefit of the seller by increasing the price (in front of other buyers), or to harm the actual buyers by making the item become too expensive for him to buy. He prohibited this action because it comprises of falsehoods and lying to the customers and cheating them, and raising the price of merchandise by way of trickery and deception. He also prohibited the city or town dweller to sell merchandise on behalf of the Bedouin because the city dweller knows well the prices of the merchandise while the Bedouin does not and thus the latter might mistakenly sell it at a lower price and the buyers would unfairly benefit from that price difference. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in this regard: "Leave people (to engage in trade) and Allah will grant them provision through one another." If the Bedouin sells the merchandise himself this will benefit the buyers more. Thus the prohibition that a city dweller sells on behalf of a Bedouin is intended to eliminate harmful consequences from city residents. He also prohibited that a man proposes to marry a woman to whom another man has already proposed until he learns that the other suitor was clearly turned down. This is prohibited because of the obvious enmity and hatred it would cause between the two suitors, and what it involves of depriving a fellow Muslim of something good. He also prohibited that a woman asks her husband to divorce his other wife, or turns him against her or cause quarrels between them so that he eventually divorces her. This is impermissible because of the evil it involves. It creates enmity and deprives the divorced wife of the benefits and good that she enjoyed in her marriage as her husband was obliged to provide for her and clothe her, as well as all the other marital rights. This state of deprivation was expressed in the Hadīth with the idiom and metaphor: "inverting what's on her plate" to express depriving her of the good she enjoys while married.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي المنهال قال: «سألت البراء بن عازب، وزيد بن أرقم، عن الصَّرْفِ؟ فكل واحد يقول: هذا خير مني. وكلاهما يقول: نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن بيع الذهب بالوَرِقِ دَيْنَاً».

5920 Abu al-Minhāl said: “I asked Al-Barā’ ibn ‘Āzib and Zayd ibn Arqam about ‘Sarf’ (exchanging monies). Each of them said about the other: 'He is better than me’, and both of them said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the sale of exchange of gold with silver on credit.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu al-Minhāl asked al-Barā’ ibn ‘Āzib and Zaid ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) about 'Sarf', which means exchanging monies or, in other words, selling the value of one for the other. At first each of them out of piety and humility referred the question to the other as being more knowledgeable and more eligible to answer it. When they answered with both of them giving the same answer which they heard from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he prohibited selling gold for silver on credit because they are both prone to usury. When this is the case, then it is necessary that they are exchanged on the spot in the same session before the two parties depart; otherwise, the exchange is invalid and it is considered Nasī’ah usury (usury related to deferment).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي بكرة رضي الله عنه قال: «نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الفضة بالفضة، والذهب بالذهب، إلا سَوَاءً بسوَاءٍ، وأمرنا أن نشتري الفضة بالذهب، كيف شئنا. ونشتري الذهب بالفضة كيف شئنا، قال: فسأله رجل فقال: يدا بيد؟ فقال: هكذا سمعت».

5921 Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the sale of silver for silver and gold for gold except for equal quantities, and commanded us to buy silver with gold as we desire, and to buy gold with silver as we desire. A man, then, asked him: "Is it (payment) to be made on the spot?" He replied: "That is what I heard (from the Messenger of Allah)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Since the sale of gold for gold and silver for silver is considered usury in case they are not equivalent, it has been prohibited as long as they are not of the same weight. As for selling gold for silver or silver for gold, it is permissible even if they are of a different weight. However, the validity of the transaction requires immediate exchange during the conclusion of the sale contract; otherwise, it will be considered usury for delay, which is prohibited. This is because when the items differ in their type, the difference in weight becomes permissible on condition that exchange of the items must be immediate. This ruling applies to the items sharing a common cause of usury.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن نكاح المتعة يوم خيبر، وعن لحوم الحُمُرِ الأهلية».

5922 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the fixed term marriage on the Day of Khaybar and eating the flesh of domestic donkeys.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The objective of marriage in Islam is to establish a continuous relationship based on affection and to build a family. Islam has prohibited some forms of marriages that contradict this objective. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited Mut‘ah (fixed term) marriage at the time of the battle of Khaybar. This form of marriage, in which a man marries a women for a certain period of time, was made permissible at the beginning of Islam because there was a necessity for it. Similarly, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited consumption of domestic donkeys that are possessed and taken care of by other people, unlike the wild donkeys.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بُرَيْدَة بن الحُصَيب الأَسْلَمِيّ رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أمَّر أميرًا على جَيْش أو سَرِيَّة أَوْصَاه بتَقْوَى الله، ومَن معه مِن المسلمين خيرًا، فقال: "اغْزُوا بسم الله في سبيل الله، قاتِلُوا مَن كَفَر بالله، اغْزُوا ولا تَغُلُّوا ولا تَغْدِروا ولا تُـمَثِّلُوا ولا تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا، وإذا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّك مِن المشركين فادْعُهم إلى ثلاث خِصال -أو خِلال-، فأيَّتُهُنَّ ما أجابوك فاقْبَلْ منهم وكُفَّ عنهم، ثم ادْعُهم إلى الإسلام فإن أجابوك فاقْبَلْ منهم. ثم ادْعُهم إلى التَّحَوُّل مِن دارهم إلى دار المهاجرين، وأَخْبِرْهم أنهم إن فَعَلُوا ذلك فلهم ما للمهاجرين وعليهم ما على المهاجرين، فإن أَبَوْا أن يَتَحَوَّلُوا منها فأَخْبِرْهم أنهم يكونون كأَعْرَاب المسلمين يَجْرِي عليهم حُكْمُ الله تعالى، ولا يكون لهم في الغَنِيمَة والفَيْء شيءٌ إلا أن يُجَاهِدُوا مع المسلمين، فإن هم أَبَوْا فاسْأَلْهم الجِزْيَةَ، فإن هم أجابوك فاقْبَلْ منهم وكُفَّ عنهم، فإن هم أَبَوْا فاستَعِن بالله وقَاتِلْهم. وإذا حاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فأرادُوك أن تَجْعَلَ لهم ذِمَّةَ الله وذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّه، فلا تَجْعَلْ لهم ذِمَّةَ الله وذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّه، ولكن اجْعَلْ لهم ذِمَّتَك وذِمَّةَ أصحابك؛ فإنكم أن تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَمَكم وذِمَّةَ أصحابكم أَهْوَنُ مِن أن تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ الله وذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّه، وإذا حاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فأرادُوك أن تُنْزِلَهم على حُكْم الله فلا تُنْزِلْهم، ولكن أَنْزِلْهم على حُكْمِك، فإنك لا تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ فيهم حُكْمَ الله أم لا".

5933 Buraydah ibn al-Husayb al-Aslami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed a man to lead an army or a military detachment, he would advise him to fear Allah and treat well those Muslims who are with him. He would say: "Fight in the name of Allah and in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah. Fight, but do not steal from the spoils of war, do not be treacherous, do not mutilate, and do not kill children. When you meet your enemy from among the polytheists, call them to one of three things. Whichever of them they respond to, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Invite them to accept Islam, and if they respond, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. Then invite them to leave their land and move to the land of the Emigrants (Madīnah). Tell them that if they do so, they will have the same rights and duties as the Emigrants. If they refuse to move, tell them they will be like the Muslim Bedouins, subject to the rulings of Allah, and they will have no share in war booty or spoils of war, unless they fight alongside the Muslims. If they refuse to enter Islam, ask them to pay the Jjizyah (poll tax paid by non-Muslims). If they do so, accept it from them and refrain from fighting them. But if they refuse, seek the help of Allah against them and fight them. If you besiege a group and they want you to give them the covenant of Allah and His Prophet, do not give them the covenant of Allah and His Prophet, instead give them your own covenant and the covenant of your companions, for if you violate your covenant and the covenant of your companions, that is easier than violating the covenant of Allah and the covenants of His Prophet. If you besiege a group of people and they want you to apply the judgment of Allah upon them, do not offer them that, but rather offer them your own judgment, because you do not know whether you would apply correctly the judgment of Allah upon them."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would send an army or a military detachment to fight the disbelievers, he would appoint a leader or emir to them to preserve their unity and take care of their affairs. He would advise him to be righteous and to take good care of those with him. Then he would guide him to what they should do with their enemies: they must avoid stealing from the spoils of war and booty, avoid treachery and breaking covenants, avoid mutilating the bodies, and avoid killing those under the age of puberty. They should start by calling the polytheists to Islam, and if they accept that, they should urge them to emigrate to Madīnah, telling them that they if they do, they will have the same rights and the responsibilities as those who emigrated before them. But, if they refuse to emigrate, they will be treated like the bedouin Muslims. On the other hand, if they refuse to embrace Islam, the Muslims should ask them to pay the Jizyah instead. If they refuse to pay the Jizyah, the Muslims should seek help of Allah and start fighting them. If Muslims besieged people in a castle, they were told not give them a covenant or promise in the name of Allah or His Messenger, but instead give their own covenant or promise, because if the covenant is broken, it would be less sinful to break someone’s covenant than to break that of Allah and His Messenger. Likewise, if besieged people request Muslims to apply the judgment of Allah upon them, Muslims should not implement a specific judgment and ascribe it to Allah, as they might not truly implement the exact judgment of Allah. Instead, they should implement their own best and reasonable judgment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إذا رَفَعَ رَأْسَه مِن الرُّكوع في الركعة الأخيرة مِن الفَجْر: «اللهمَّ الْعَنْ فُلانًا وفُلانًا». بعدَما يقول: «سَمِعَ الله لمن حَمِدَه رَبَّنا ولك الحَمْدُ». فأنزل الله: (لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ ...) الآية. وفي رواية: يَدْعُو على صَفْوَانَ بنِ أُمَيَّةَ، وسُهيْلِ بن عَمْرٍو، والحارث بن هشام، فنَزَلَتْ: (لَيْسَ لَكَ مِنَ الأَمْرِ شَيْءٌ).

5940 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on raising his head from bowing in the final Rak‘ah of the Fajr prayer, say: "O Allah, curse so-and-so and so-and-so", after saying: "Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, all praise belongs to You." So, Allah revealed: {Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision.} [Sūrat āl-‘Imrān: 128] According to another narration of the Hadīth: "He was invoking against Safwān ibn Umayyah, Suhayl ibn ‘Amr, and Al-Hārith ibn Hishām, so the following verse was revealed: {Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision.} [Sūrat āl-‘Imrān: 128]

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) lifted his head from bowing in the final Rak‘ah of the Fajr prayer and after saying: "Allah hears those who praise Him," he made a strong invocation against some leaders of the polytheists who caused him harm on the Day of Uhud, and he would perhaps mention them by name, and invoke Allah's curse upon them by their names. So Allah sent down a verse upon him that included reproach and forbade him from doing that: {Not for you (O Muhammad) is the decision} [Sūrat āl-‘Imrān: 128]. That was due to Allah's prior knowledge that they would accept Islam and become good Muslims afterwards.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كنا إذا نَزَلْنا مَنْزِلًا، لا نُسَبِّحَ حتى نَحُلَّ الرِّحال.

5999 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever we stopped somewhere (during a journey) for rest, we would not offer (voluntary) prayer until we have unloaded the luggage from the mounts' backs.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Meaning of the Hadīth: Despite our eagerness to perform the prayer, we would not pray until after we have unloaded our luggage from the backs of the camels to let them rest.

Trên trang của nguồn

قال إبراهيم: "كانوا يَضْرِبُونَنا على الشَّهادة والعَهْد ونحن صِغار".

6007 Ibrahīm said: ''They used to beat us over testimony and promises when we were still children.''

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This report shows that some of the righteous predecessors would prevent their children from the habit of promising others to do things lest they fail to fulfill their promises and thus bear a sin for that. Likewise, they would prevent them from giving testimony lest it becomes a matter that they take lightly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن قيس بن أبي حازم، قال: دخلنا على خباب بن الأرت - رضي الله عنه - نعودُه وقد اكْتَوى سبعَ كَيّات، فقال: إن أصحابنا الذين سَلفوا مضوا، ولم تَنقصهم الدنيا، وإنّا أصبنا ما لا نجد له مَوضعاً إلا التراب ولولا أن النبي - صلى الله عليه وسلم - نهانا أن ندعوَ بالموت لدعوتُ به. ثم أتيناه مرة أخرى وهو يبني حائطاً له، فقال: إن المسلم ليُؤجَر في كل شيء يُنفقه إلا في شيء يجعلُه في هذا التراب.

6011 Qays ibn Abi Hāzim reported: We visited Khabbāb ibn al-Aratt (may Allah be pleased with him) when he was ill and he had been cauterized in seven places. He said to us: "Our companions who died (during the lifetime of the Prophet) left (this world) without having their rewards reduced due to enjoying the pleasures of this life, but we have (so much) wealth that we find no way to spend it except on the ground. Had the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) not forbidden us to wish for death, I would have wished for it." When we visited him for a second time, he was building himself a wall, and he said: "A Muslim is rewarded (in the Hereafter) for whatever he spends, except for something he has spent on building."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth relates that Khabbāb ibn al-Aratt (may Allah be pleased with him) was sick and had been cauterized in seven places for his sickness, so his companions came to pay him a visit. He told them that the early Companions had died without enjoying any worldly pleasures, which could have lessened the reward they had been promised in the Hereafter. He also said that he had collected so much wealth that he could not find a way to spend it, except on the ground, and that if the Messenger of Allah had not forbidden them from supplicating to Allah for death (except in times of trial regarding one's religion, when one should supplicate to Allah with the reported supplications), he would have asked Allah for it. He also told them that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that a person is rewarded for everything he spends, except what he spends on the ground, meaning what he builds, because if a person builds only what he needs, this does not require much expenditure. So the money spent on constructing extra (unnecessary) buildings is not rewarded, except a building that was made for the poor to live in or its income was dedicated to the cause of Allah, or something similar. This kind of building is rewarded, but there is no reward in building a place to live in (that is unnecessarily large and beyond the space he needs). Regarding cauterization, its prohibition is meant for anyone who believes that the cure comes from the cauterization, but there is no harm in it for the one who believes that Allah, the Exalted, is the Curer. The prohibition may also be meant for a person who is able to use another method of treatment, but rushed to have cauterization and did not make it the last resort.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي عطية، قال: دخلت أنا ومسروق على عائشة رضي الله عنها ، فقالَ لها مسروقٌ: رجلانِ من أصحابِ محمدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِلاَهُمَا لا يَألُو عَنِ الخَيْرِ؛ أحَدُهُمَا يُعَجِّلُ المَغْرِبَ وَالإفْطَارَ، وَالآخر يؤخِّر المغرب وَالإفْطَارَ؟ فَقَالَتْ: مَنْ يُعَجِّلُ المَغْرِبَ وَالإفْطَار؟ قالَ: عبدُ اللهِ -يعني: ابن مسعود- فقالتْ: هَكذا كانَ رسولُ اللهِ يَصْنَعُ.

6013 Abu ‘Atiyyah reported: I and Masrūq went to ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) and Masrūq said to her: "There are two of the Companions of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who never stop to pursue the good; but one of them hastens to perform the Maghrib prayer and break the fast, while the other delays the Maghrib prayer and breaking the fast." She said: "Who hastens to perform the Maghrib prayer and break the fast?" He said: '‘Abdullāh', meaning: Ibn Mas‘ūd. She said: "This is what the Messenger of Allah used to do."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu ‘Atiyyah and Masrūq asked ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) who was right among two of the Companions of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him); the one who hastened to perform the Maghrib prayer and break the fast when the time comes, or the one who delayed the Maghrib prayer and breaking the fast. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) asked who was the one who would hasten to perform the Maghrib prayer and break the fast. The answer was ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him). Then she noted that this – hastening to pray the Maghrib and break the fast – is what the Messenger of Allah used to do. Thus, this is a practical Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings upon him) which shows that it is better to hasten to break the fast.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنّ رسولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كانَ يقول في ركوعه وسجودِه: «سبُّوحٌ قُدُّوسٌ رَبُّ المَلاَئِكَةِ وَالرُّوحِ».

6015 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite in his bowing and prostration: "You are the Most Glorious, the Most Holy, and the lord of the angels and of the Spirit."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite in his bowing and prostration: "You are the Most Glorious, the Most Holy, and the lord of the angels and of the Spirit." "You are the Most Glorious, the Most Holy" is a superior form of glorification. "Lord of the angels" refers to the angels who are the soldiers of Allah; a world which we do not see. "the Spirit" is Jibrīl, who is the best of the angels. One should repeat this remembrance during the bowing and prostration. "the Most Holy" is one of Allah noble names. It is to deem Allah far removed from any imperfection along with glorifying and exalting Him. "The Most Glorious" is another of Allah's noble names.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ العَاصِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّكَ لَتَصُومُ الدَّهْرَ، وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ؟»، فَقُلْتُ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ هَجَمَتْ لَهُ العَيْنُ، وَنَفِهَتْ لَهُ النَّفْسُ، لاَ صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ، صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ»، قُلْتُ: فَإِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ، قَالَ: «فَصُمْ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ، كَانَ يَصُومُ يَوْمًا وَيُفْطِرُ يَوْمًا، وَلاَ يَفِرُّ إِذَا لاَقَى».

6017 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You fast continuously and stand in prayer at night?" I said: Yes. He said: "If you do that, your eyes will become weak, and your soul will become weary. No fasting counts for the one who fasts continuously. Fasting three days is like fasting the entire year". I said: Indeed, I am capable of more than that. He said: "Then fast the fast of Dāwūd (David) (peace be upon him); he used to fast one day and break his fast the next day, and he would not flee when facing the enemy."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was informed that ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) was fasting continuously without breaking his fast throughout the year and was praying the entire night without sleeping. So, he forbade him from doing that and said to him: Fast and break your fast, and stand in prayer and sleep. He forbade him from fasting continuously and standing in prayer all night, and said to him: If you do that, your eyes will become weak and sunken, and your soul will become exhausted and weary. The one who fasts the entire year has not truly fasted, as he does not obtain the reward of fasting due to violating the prohibition, and he does not experience the benefit of breaking the fast, as he is constantly abstaining. Then he guided him to fasting three days of each month, as it is equivalent to fasting the entire year, because each day is counted as ten days, which is the minimum multiplication of a good deed. ‘Abdullah said: Indeed, I am capable of more than that. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Then fast the fast of David (peace be upon him), which is the best type of fast, as he used to fast every other day and he would not flee when facing the enemy because the way he adopted in fasting did not weaken his body.

Bài học rút ra

Fasting three days of each month is equivalent to fasting the entire year because a good deed is counted as ten, and this makes them thirty days. So, if one fasts three days each month, it will be as if he has fasted the entire year.

Among the methods of calling people to Allah is encouraging them to perform good deeds and mentioning their reward and the reward of regularly practicing them.

Al-Khattābi said: In conclusion, the story of ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr denotes that Allah Almighty did not command His slave to worship Him through fasting alone, but through various types of worship. If he exhausts his effort in fasting, he will fall short in other acts of worship. Therefore, it is preferable to practice moderation in fasting so that one may retain some strength for other forms of worship. This is indicated by the Prophet's statement about David (peace be upon him): "And he would not flee when facing the enemy," because he would gain strength from breaking his fast for the sake of Jihad.

The prohibition of going to extremes and practicing affectation in worship, and goodness lies in adhering to the Sunnah.

The view adopted by the majority of scholars is the dislike of fasting continuously throughout the year. It becomes prohibited if one imposes undue hardship on oneself, harms oneself, or abandons the Sunnah of his Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and believes that something other than his Sunnah is better.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ الثَّقَفِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعًا يَجِدُهُ فِي جَسَدِهِ مُنْذُ أَسْلَمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ضَعْ يَدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي تَأَلَّمَ مِنْ جَسَدِكَ، وَقُلْ بِاسْمِ اللهِ ثَلَاثًا، وَقُلْ سَبْعَ مَرَّاتٍ أَعُوذُ بِاللهِ وَقُدْرَتِهِ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا أَجِدُ وَأُحَاذِرُ».

6018 ‘Uthmān ibn Abi al-‘Ās ath-Thaqafi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he complained to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about some pain that he had been feeling in his body since embracing Islam. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Put your hand on the part of your body where you feel the pain and say: 'Bismillāh (In the name of Allah)' three times; then say seven times: 'A‘ūdhu billāhi wa qudratihi min sharri mā ajidu wa uhādhir (I seek refuge with Allah and His power from the evil that I find and fear).'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Uthmām ibn Abi al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) suffered from pain that was on the verge of ruining him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), thus, went to visit him and taught him a supplication through which Allah would cure him of the illness that had affected him. He taught him to place his hand on the part where he felt the pain and say: (In the name of Allah) three times, then to repeat seven times: (I seek refuge), shelter, protection, and security (with Allah and His power from the evil that I find), i.e., the current pain, (and fear) of its occurrence in the future, referring to sorrow and apprehension, or the continuity of this illness and the spread of pain in the body.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended for one to make Ruqyah (healing method with the Qur’an and supplication) for himself as mentioned in the Hadīth.

Complaining - without expressing discontent or objection - does not contradict patience and reliance upon Allah.

Supplication is part of the utilization of the available means; hence, we should adhere to its wording and specified number of times.

This supplication is for every physical pain.

Placing the hand on the part where one feels the pain while making Ruqyah with this supplication.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن فاطمة بنت قيس- رضي الله عنها- «أن أبا عمرو بن حفص طلقها البَتَّةَ، وهو غائب (وفي رواية: "طلقها ثلاثا")، فأرسل إليها وكيله بشعير، فسخطته. فقال: والله ما لك علينا من شيء. فجاءت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكرت ذلك له، فقال: ليس لك عليه نفقة (وفي لفظ: "ولا سكنى") فأمرها أن تَعْتَدَّ في بيت أم شريك؛ ثم قال: تلك امرأة يَغْشَاهَا أصحابي؛ اعتدي عند ابن أم مكتوم. فإنه رجل أعمى تضعين ثيابك، فإذا حَلَلْتِ فآذِنِيني. قالت: فلما حللت ذكرت له: أن معاوية بن أبي سفيان وأبا جهم خطباني. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أما أبو جهم: فلا يَضَعُ عصاه عن عاتقه. وأما معاوية: فصعلوك لا مال له. انكحي أسامة بن زيد. فكرهته ثم قال: انكحي أسامة بن زيد. فنكحته، فجعل الله فيه خيرا، واغْتَبَطْتُ به».

6020 Fātimah bint Qays (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Abu ‘Amr ibn Hafs divorced her irrevocably, while he was not present (and in another narration: “divorced her thrice”). He sent some barley to her with his representative and she was displeased with it. So he said: “By Allah, you are not entitled to receive anything from me.” She came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and mentioned that to him. He said: “No financial maintenance is due to you upon him. (In another narration: 'or accommodation’)” Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to observe her ‘Iddah (post-divorce waiting period) in the house of Umm Sharīk; then he said: “This is a woman whom my Companions frequently visit, so observe your ‘Iddah at the house of Ibn Umm Maktūm. He is a blind man and you can disrobe in his house. Then when you complete your ‘Iddah, inform me.” She said: “When I completed my ‘Iddah, I mentioned to him that both Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abu Sufyān and Abu Jahm proposed to me. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘As for Abu Jahm, he never takes his stick off his shoulder, and as for Mu‘āwiyah, he is destitute and penniless. Marry Usāmah ibn Zayd,’” whom she disliked. Then he said: “Marry Usāmah ibn Zayd.” Fātimah said: “So I married him and Allah placed a lot of good in him, and I was pleased with him.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu ‘Amr ibn Hafs divorced his wife Fātimah bint Qays irrevocably, and it was the third and last time to divorce her. The woman who is irrevocably divorced has no right to receive financial maintenance from her husband, yet he sent her some barley. She thought that as long as she was in her post-divorce waiting period ‘Iddah, her maintenance was due to her upon him, so she thought the barley was too little and hated it. He, thus, swore that nothing was due to her upon him. She complained about this to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he informed her that he was not obliged to provide for her or provide her with accommodation. Then he ordered her to spend her ‘Iddah in the house of Umm Sharīk. When he remembered that the Companions frequently visit the house of Umm Sharīk, he ordered Fātimah to spend her ‘Iddah at the house of Ibn Umm Maktūm, because he was a blind man and would not see her when she would take off her clothes. He ordered her to inform him when her ‘Iddah would be over. When she completed her ‘Iddah, both Mu‘āwiyah and Abu Jahm proposed to her, so she consulted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). As sincere advice is mandatory – especially for the one who seeks counsel – the, Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not advise her to marry any of them, since Abu Jahm was harsh with women and Mu‘āwiyah was poor and penniless. Instead, he ordered her to marry Usāmah, but she disliked that because he was a freed slave. However, she obeyed the command of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and accepted Usāmah. She was pleased with him, and Allah placed a great deal of good in him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «أَحَقُّ الشُّرُوطِ أَنْ تُوفُوا بِهِ مَا اسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ بِهِ الْفُرُوجَ».

6021 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The worthiest stipulations to be fulfilled are those which make sexual intercourse lawful for you."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that the most worthy stipulations to be fulfilled are those which make it lawful to enjoy a woman sexually. These are the permissible stipulations a woman asks for in the marriage contract.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to fulfill the binding stipulations on one of the two spouses towards the other, except a stipulation that makes something lawful unlawful or something unlawful lawful.

Fulfillment of marriage conditions are more emphatic than others, for they are stipulated in return for making sexual intercourse lawful.

Marriage occupies a great status in Islam, as he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stressed the fulfillment of its stipulations.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أعتق صفية، وجعل عِتْقَهَا صَدَاقَهَا.

6022 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) emancipated Safiyyah and made her emancipation her dowry.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Safiyyah, the daughter of Huyai, one of the leaders of Banu An-Nadīr (a Jewish tribe of Hejaz) was the wife of Kinānah ibn Abu Al-Huqayq who was killed on the Day of khaybar. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) conquered Khaybar without hostilities and the women and children residents of that city became slaves to the Muslims once they were captivated. Safiyyah was initially part of the share allocated to Dihyah ibn Khalīfah al-Kalbi. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) compensated him with another female slave in exchange for Safiyyah, and took her for himself. He did this to appease her and soothe her grief for her lost status and glory (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Prophet's noble character is manifested through the fact that he did not settle for enjoying her while she was a humiliated as a slave but freed her from slavery, raised her status, and made her one of the most respected of women (on earth as a) Mother of the Believers. He freed her, then married her, and he made her emancipation her dowry.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبدالله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عامل أهل خيبر بِشَطْرِ ما يخرج منها من ثَمَرٍ أو زرع.

6023 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made an agreement with the people of Khaybar to work and cultivate in return for half of the fruits or crops produced.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Khaybar is a farming town inhabited by a group of the Jews. After the conquest of Khaybar on the seventh year of Hijrah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided and distributed its lands and farms among the victorious Muslims. Muslims were busy with fighting in the cause of Allah and calling people to Islam and had no time for cultivation. The Jews of Khaybar, however, were more knowledgeable about cultivation because of their long years of experience in farming. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made an agreement with the Jews to cultivate the land and irrigate the trees. They would receive half of the produce of its fruits and crops as a payment for their labor, while the Muslims would receive the other half for being the land owners.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنها : أن رجلا اتهم امرأته بالزنا، ونفى كون ولدها منه في زمن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأمرهما رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فتلاعنا، كما قال الله تعالى، ثم قضى بالولد للمرأة، وفرق بين المتلاعنين

6024 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: During the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be up on him), a man accused his wife of adultery and disclaimed her child. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them both to swear the oath of condemnation against each other, as Allah, the Almighty, instructed, and they did. Then he decided that the child should be with the woman and separated them (the man and woman).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that a man accused his wife of adultery and denied his paternity of her child. She denied his claim and rejected his accusation. So, they swore the oath of condemnation against each other in this way: the husband swore by Allah four times that he is truthful in his accusation, and on the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon himself (if he is a liar). Then the wife swore by Allah four times that he is a liar, and on the fifth time she invoked the anger of Allah upon herself (if he is truthful). After they had condemned one another, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) separated them permanently and let the child join the woman and be attributed to her. The child was cut off from the man and no longer attributed to him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «أن فلان بن فلان قال: يا رسول الله، أرأيت أن لو وجد أحدنا امرأته على فاحشة، كيف يصنع؟ إن تكلم تكلم بأمر عظيم، وإن سَكَتَ سَكَتَ على مثل ذلك. قال: فسكت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فلم يُجبه. فلما كان بعد ذلك أتاه فقال: إن الذي سألتك عنه قد ابتليت به. فأنزل الله عز وجل هؤلاء الآيات في سورة النور ?والذين يرمون أزواجهم...? فتلاهن عليه ووعظه وذكره. وأخبره أن عذاب الدنيا أهون من عذاب الآخرة. فقال: لا، والذي بعثك بالحق، ما كذبتُ عليها. ثم دعاها، فوعظها، وأخبرها: أن عذاب الدنيا أهون من عذاب الآخرة. فقالت: لا، والذي بعثك بالحق، إنه لكاذب. فبدأ بالرجل؛ فشهد أربع شهادات بالله: إنه لمن الصادقين، والخامسة: أن لعنة الله عليه إن كان من الكاذبين. ثم ثَنَّى بالمرأة. فشهدت أربع شهادات بالله: إنه لمن الكاذبين، والخامسة: أن غضب الله عليها إن كان من الصادقين. ثم فرق بينهما. ثم قال: إن الله يعلم أن أحدكما كاذب فهل منكما تائب؟ -ثلاثا-»، وفي لفظ «لا سبيل لك عليها. قال: يا رسول الله، مالي؟ قال: لا مال لك: إن كنت صدقت عليها فهو بما استحللت من فرجها، وإن كنت كذبت فهو أبعد لك منها».

6025 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: So-and-so came and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, if one of us finds his wife committing adultery: what should he do? If he were to speak, his statement would be a horrible matter, and if he were to remain silent, his silence about the matter would be horrible too." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent. After some time, the man came back to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I have become afflicted by the very thing I asked you about." Then Allah, the Exalted, revealed these verses of Sūrat An-Nūr (which begins with): {And those who accuse their wives} [Sūrat- An-Nūr: 6]. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited them to him. Then he admonished him, exhorted him, and informed him that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. The man said: "No, by the One Who sent you with the Truth, I did not tell a lie against her." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then called the wife and admonished her, exhorted her, and informed her that the torment of this world is less painful than the torment of the Hereafter. She said: "No, by the One Who sent you with the Truth, he is a liar." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started with the man, who testified in the name of Allah four times that he was truthful, and the fifth time, he said: "Let Allah's curse fall upon me if I am a liar." Then the woman was summoned, and she testified four times by the name of Allah that her husband was among the liars, and the fifth time, she said: "Let the anger of Allah fall upon me if he is truthful." Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) separated them and said: "Indeed, Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so would any of you repent?" He said this statement thrice. According to another wording of the Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You have no right over her." The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, what about my money?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "You have no right to get back your money. If you have told the truth about her, then your money was in return for the sexual intercourse which you lawfully had with her, and if you have told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your money back."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Islam legislated the law of 'Li‘ān' (invoking the curse of Allah upon the liar among the two spouses for falsehood in the matter of witnessing adultery) as a solution to the problem of a husband witnessing another man committing adultery with his wife without four other witnesses (or visa versa). The husband cannot just be in suspicion about the matter: he must clearly witness the actual act of penetration of the adultery. The punishment for any false accusation and lying in this matter is extremely grievous (torment in Hellfire). The man in this story was feeling doubtful about the conduct of his wife and was worried that she might commit adultery. He was confused about what to do, for if he accused her (without the four witnesses) then he would undergo the relevant legal punishment (of whipping, etc), and if he remained silent about it then he would be considered a cuckold and suffer disgrace. He went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and mentioned these things to him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent as he did not like to answer questions about issues which had not yet occurred, because this leads to evil and could possibly open the doors for evil to occur. In addition to that no verses were yet revealed to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) regarding this issue. After some time the same man who questioned the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw the monstrosity (adultery) he had asked about previously and about which he had worries. Thereupon Allah revealed some rulings regarding this issue in Sūrat An-Nūr, as He says (what means) {Those who accuse their wives} [Qur'an 24:6]. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited these verses to the man, admonished him and reminded him that if he was lying in accusing his wife, then the worldly punishment of false accusations is less severe than the punishment of the Hereafter. The man swore the sacred oath by Allah that he was not lying about witnessing and accusing his wife of adultery. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called the wife and admonished her and told her that the punishment of this life is less severe than the punishment of the Hereafter. Then she swore also that her husband was a liar. Then, the Prophet may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him, started by the one with whom Allah has started with (i.e. in the Qur'anic verses mentioned above), the husband. The man testified four times by Allah that he was truthful in what he accused his wife with, and upon the fifth time he invoked the curse of Allah upon himself if he was a liar. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) summoned his wife, and she testifies four times by Allah that her husband was a liar, and she also upon the fifth time invoked the anger of Allah upon herself if her husband was truthful. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) separated between them permanently (and irrevocably). Given that one of them was definitely a liar, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged them to repent. Then the husband requested his dowry back and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "you have no right to claim the dowry: if you were truthful about her committing adultery then the dowry you gave her was in exchange for your sexual relations with her during your marriage. And if you were lying about her, then it is even less rightful that you would receive anything because you accused her of such a terrible lie and great falsehood.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة- رضي الله عنها- قالت: «دخل علي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعندي رجل، فقال: يا عائشة، من هذا؟ قلت: أخي من الرضاعة، فقال: يا عائشة: انظرن من إخوانكن؟ فإنما الرضاعة من المجاعة».

6027 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Once the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered upon me while a man was in my house. He said: "O ‘Ā'ishah, who is this (man)?" I replied: "He is my brother from breastfeeding." He said: "O ‘Ā'ishah, be careful who you (women) count as your brothers from breastfeeding, for the breastfeeding (that makes marriage prohibited) is only that which satisfies hunger (takes place in the suckling period, the first two years of one's life)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered upon ‘Ā'ishah and found her brother from breastfeeding, whom he did not know, with her. So, his facial expression changed, in dislike of that situation, and out of jealously for his female relatives. ‘Ā'ishah knew the reason why his facial expression had changed, so she told him that the man was her brother from breastfeeding. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: O ‘Ā'ishah, make sure of those whom you consider your brothers from breastfeeding, because there are some types of breastfeeding that do not make marriage prohibited. It is necessary that the breastfeeding nourishes the child and grows it muscles and strengthens its bones. This only occurs during the first two years of the child's life, when the he is in need of breast milk and feeds on nothing else. At this time, the child becomes part of the breastfeeding mother, and is considered as one of her own children. Thus, the prohibition of marriage is established, i.e. he becomes a Mahram for her and her family. This means that she must not put on her Hijab in his presence, he can sit alone with her, and he can be her Mahram on traveling. This includes the breastfeeding mother, her husband, their children, their siblings, and their mothers and fathers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إنما جُعِلَ الإمام ليِؤُتَمَّ به، فلا تختلفوا عليه، فإذا كبر فكبروا، وإذا ركع فاركعوا، وإذا قال: سمع الله لمن حمده، فقولوا: ربنا ولك الحمد. وإذا سجد فاسجدوا، وإذا صلى جالسا فصلوا جلوسا أجمعون».

6029 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Imām is appointed so that he should be followed; so, do not act differently from him. When he makes Takbīr all of you should say it after him; bow when he bows; say 'O our Lord, all praise be to You' when he says: Allah hears the one who praises Him; prostrate when he prostates; and all of you should pray sitting when he prays sitting."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned the wisdom behind appointing an Imām, which is that the worshipers should follow him in their congregational prayer. They should not act differently from him in the actions of the prayer. Rather, the Imām's movements during the prayer should be observed and followed in the same order he does them. Thus, when the Imām says Takbīr, then the congregation should follow him in doing so. When the Imām bows then they all should follow him, and when the Imām reminds them that Allah will answer the ones who praise Him by saying "Allah hears the one who praises Him", then they should praise Allah by saying: "Our Lord, praise be to You". When the Imām prostrates, Muslims praying behind him should prostrate as well, and if he prays sitting because he is unable to stand, then all of them should pray sitting as well even if they are able to stand. This is how the Imām should be followed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها مرفوعاً: «جاءت امرأة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، إن ابنتي توفي عنها زوجها، وقد اشتكت عينها أفَنَكْحُلُها؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : لا -مرتين، أو ثلاثا-، ثم قال: إنما هي أربعة أشهر وعشر، وقد كانت إحداكن في الجاهلية ترمي بالبَعْرَةِ على رأس الحول». فقالت زينب: كانت المرأة إذا توفي عنها زوجها: دخلت حفشا، ولبست شر ثيابها، ولم تَمَسَّ طيبا ولا شيئا حتى تمر بها سنة، ثم تؤتى بدابة -حمار أو طير أو شاة- فتَفْتَضُّ به! فقلما تفتض بشيء إلا مات! ثم تخرج فتُعطى بعرة؛ فترمي بها، ثم تراجع بعد ما شاءت من طيب أو غيره».

6030 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, my daughter’s husband died, and she complains about her eye. Can we apply Kohl thereto?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said 'No' twice or thrice. Then he said: "It is only four months and ten days. In the pre-Islamic era, you women would throw away the dung after a year had passed." Zaynab said: “When a woman’s husband died, she would go into a small hut, wear her worst clothes and would not touch any kind of perfume until a whole year would pass. Then an animal – a donkey, bird, or sheep – would be brought to her and she would rub her skin with it. It was seldom that she would rub her skin with any animal except that it died! Then she would come out and be given a piece of dung, which she would throw away. Then, she would return to using perfume or anything else she liked.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Islam came and relieved people of the hardship of the pre-Islamic era, especially the woman, who was mistreated and wronged but Islam preserved her rights. In this Hadīth, a woman came seeking a legal ruling from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as she told him that her daughter’s husband had died and that her daughter was in her mourning period, during which she had to abstain from adornment. However, she complained about some pain in her eyes. The woman asked whether there was a concession allowing her daughter to use Kohl. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No", repeating it in confirmation of his disapproval. Then he made a remark about the considerable shortness of the duration of a widow’s period of mourning as a veneration of the husband, which is four months and ten days. Then he wondered why women would not endure this short period that involved ease and comfort? In the pre-Islamic era, a widow would observe the mourning period in a small house, like a den in the wilderness, and for a full year she would abstain from adornment, perfume, water, and mixing with people, such that the filth and dirt would accumulate on her body, while being secluded from people. When her mourning period ended, she would be given a piece of dung, which she would then throw away, as an indication that what she went through of confinement, hardship and difficulty is as insignificant as that piece of dung when compared to her husband's huge right upon her. When Islam came, it replaced such a distress with favor, and such a difficulty with ease. However, women were too impatient to refrain from applying Kohl to their eyes. That is why no concession was granted to such a woman in this case, in order not to be a means leading to allowing adornment for a woman in her mourning period.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «قد أصاب عمر أرضًا بخيبر. فأتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يستأمره فيها. فقال: يا رسول الله، إني أصبت أرضًا بخيبر، لم أُصِبْ مالًا قَطُّ هو أنفس عندي منه، فما تأمرني به؟ فقال: إن شِئْتَ حَبَّسْتَ أصلها، وتصدقت بها. قال: فتصدق بها، غير أنه لا يُباع أصلها، ولا يوهب، ولا يورث. قال: فتصدق عمر في الفقراء، وفي القربى، وفي الرقاب، وفي سبيل الله، وابن السبيل، والضيف. لا جناح على من وليها أن يأكل منها بالمعروف، أو يطعم صديقًا، غير مُتَمَوِّلٍ فيه»، وفي لفظ: «غير مُتَأثِّلٍ».

6031 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar acquired a piece of land in Khaybar, so he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to know what he should do with it. He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have acquired a piece of land in Khaybar, and I have never acquired a property more precious to me than that. What do you command me to do with it?" He said: "If you wish you can keep its origin as an endowment, and give its yield in charity." So, ‘Umar gave the land in charity (i.e. as an endowment on the condition that the land would neither be sold nor given as a gift, nor bequeathed). He gave its yield as charity to the poor, the relatives, for emancipation of slaves, in Allah's cause, and for the travelers. It was permissible for its administrator to eat from it in a reasonable just manner and feed his friends without seeking to be wealthy by its means. In another wording: "...without storing the property with the purpose of becoming rich.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) got a piece of land in Khaybar that was about one hundred shares, and which he considered the most valuable of his possessions, given its good quality and excellence. The Companions used to compete in doing good deeds. So, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking to attain righteousness that was mentioned in the verse (which means): {You will not attain righteousness until you spend from that which you love} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 92]. He consulted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on how to give that piece of land in charity for the sake of Allah. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised him with the best type of charity, and that was to keep the land itself as an endowment to be used for charitable purposes. ‘Umar did that and made the land itself an endowment that would neither be sold, nor given as a gift, nor bequeathed, nor be subject to any other type of disposal that could cause the transference of ownership, or act as a means to transferring ownership. Its yield was to be given as charity for the poor and needy, the relatives, in the emancipation of slaves, for paying blood money due upon people who were unable to pay it, for aiding those who performed Jihad to make Allah's word the most superior and support His religion, for feeding the travelers who ran out of expenditure while in a country other than theirs, and for feeding the guests, since feeding guests is part of believing in Allah, the Almighty. Given the fact that the land needs someone to take care of it and maintain it by way of irrigation and reform, it has been made permissible for the administrator of the land to eat from it in a reasonable just manner. He eats what he needs, and he may also feed his friends, without intending to obtain through it money that is extra to his need. That is because an endowment is only meant to be spent in good charitable ways, not for gaining money and achieving wealth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى عبد الرحمن بن عوف، وعليه ردَعْ ُزَعفَرَان. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَهْيَمْ؟ فقال: يا رسول الله تزوجت امرأة، فقال: ما أصدقتها؟ قال: وَزْنُ نواة من ذهب قال: بارك الله لك، أَوْلِمْ ولو بشاة».

6032 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw the trace of saffron on ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf so he said: "What is this?" He replied: "O Messenger of Allah, I married a woman." He asked: "How much did you give her as dowry?" He replied: "A date seed weight of gold." He then said: "May Allah grant you blessing. Hold a wedding feast, even if only with a sheep."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw some traces of saffron on ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf, and normally it is preferable for men to apply such types of perfume whose scent is evident, but their traces are unseen. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him about this disapprovingly. ‘Abdur-Rahmān told him that he was recently married and some of his wife's perfume left traces on him, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) excused him for that. Since the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was constantly gracious and kind with them and always used to ask about their affairs to approve their good deeds, and prohibit them from the bad ones, therefore he asked ‘Abdur-Rahmān about the dowry he paid and he replied that it was equal to a date seed's weight worth of gold. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated for him and ordered him to hold a wedding feast because of his marriage, even if it was with one sheep only.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري- رضي الله عنه-: جاء بلال إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بتمر بَرْنِيٍّ، فقال له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من أين لك هذا؟» قال بلال: كان عندنا تمر رديء، فبعتُ منه صاعين بصاع ليطعم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم . فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عند ذلك: «أَوَّهْ، أَوَّهْ، عَيْنُ الربا، عين الربا، لا تفعل، ولكن إذا أردت أن تشتري فَبِعِ التمرَ ببيع آخر، ثم اشتر به».

6033 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Once Bilāl brought some Barni dates to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who asked him, "Where did you get these dates?" Bilāl replied: "I had some inferior type of dates, and I exchanged two Sā‘s of it for one Sā‘ of Barni dates in order to give it to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to eat." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware! Beware! This is definitely usury! This is definitely usury! Do not do so, but if you want to buy (a superior kind of dates) sell the inferior dates for money and then buy the superior kind of dates with that money."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Bilāl came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with some good Burni dates. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was surprised at their good quality and asked him: "From where did you get these dates?" Bilāl responded: "I had some other dates of less quality so I sold two Sā‘s of them for one Sā‘ of these Barni dates (in an exchange) to let the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) eat from them. The Prophet was greatly disturbed by this deal and he expressed his annoyance because any form of disobedience in his sight was the greatest calamity. So he explained himself and said: "What you did Bilāl is the prohibited usury in essence. So, never do it. If you want to exchange something of bad quality, sell it first and then buy with its money something of better quality. This is the permissible way to do this kind of transaction in order to stay away from impermissible ways.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما: أَنَّ أُمَّهُ بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ سَأَلَتْ أَبَاهُ بَعْضَ الْمَوْهِبَةِ مِنْ مَالِهِ لِابْنِهَا، فَالْتَوَى بِهَا سَنَةً ثُمَّ بَدَا لَهُ، فَقَالَتْ: لَا أَرْضَى حَتَّى تُشْهِدَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَى مَا وَهَبْتَ لِابْنِي، فَأَخَذَ أَبِي بِيَدِي وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلَامٌ، فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ أُمَّ هَذَا بِنْتَ رَوَاحَةَ أَعْجَبَهَا أَنْ أُشْهِدَكَ عَلَى الَّذِي وَهَبْتُ لِابْنِهَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا بَشِيرُ، أَلَكَ وَلَدٌ سِوَى هَذَا؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ، فَقَالَ: «أَكُلَّهُمْ وَهَبْتَ لَهُ مِثْلَ هَذَا؟» قَالَ: لَا، قَالَ: «فَلَا تُشْهِدْنِي إِذن، فَإِنِّي لَا أَشْهَدُ عَلَى جَوْرٍ»، ولِمُسْلِمٍ: «فَأَشْهِدْ عَلَى هَذَا غَيْرِي».

6035 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: His mother, Bint Rawāhah, asked his father for some of his wealth as a gift for her son. He hesitated for a year, but then he decided. She said: I will not be satisfied until you make the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) witness what you have given to my son. So, my father took my hand, and I was a young boy at that time, and he went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He said: O Messenger of Allah, the mother of this, Bint Rawāhah, wishes for you to witness what I have given as a gift to her son. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Bashīr, do you have children other than this one?" He said: Yes. He then said: "Have you given them all the same gift as this?" He said: No. he said: "Then do not make me a witness, for I do not bear witness to injustice." And in the version of Muslim: "Then have someone else witness it, not me."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim with multiple wordings]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that his mother, ‘Amrah bint Rawāhah (may Allah be pleased with her), asked his father for a portion of his wealth as a gift for her son. He hesitated and delayed it for a year, but then he decided to respond to her request and give the gift to his son, an-Nu‘mān. She said: I will not be satisfied until you have the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) witness what you have given as a gift to my son. So, my father took my hand, and I was a young boy at that time, and he went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, the mother of this, Bint Rawāhah, wishes for you to witness what I have given as a gift to her son. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: O Bashīr, do you have children other than this one? He said: Yes. He then said: Have you given them all the same gift as this? He said: No. He said: Then do not make me a witness, for I do not bear witness to injustice and oppression. And in the version of Muslim, he said to him reproachfully: Then have someone else witness it, not me.

Bài học rút ra

Justice is obligatory between sons and daughters in gifts and offerings. However, for financial maintenance, it is determined based on individual needs, each according to his requirements.

Favoring some children over others is injustice and oppression, and it is not permissible to bear witness to it, either in taking the testimony or in delivering it.

An-Nawawi said: One should treat his children equally in giving gifts, granting each one the same as the others without favoritism, and should treat men and females equally. Some of our fellow scholars said: A male should receive twice the share of a female, but the correct and famous view is that they should be treated equally, as indicated by the apparent meaning of the Hadīth.

Rulings that are contrary to the Shariah are invalid and do not take effect.

The ruler or the mufti should request details on matters that require further inquiry, as indicated by the Prophet's statement: "Did you do this for all your children?"

An-Nawawi said: This indicates the permissibility of a parent retracting his gift to the child.

The command to do what leads to harmony among siblings and to avoid what causes enmity between them or leads to undutifulness to parents.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود رضي الله عنه «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عن ثمن الكلب، ومَهْرِ البغي، وحُلْوَانِ الكَاهِنِ».

6036 Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the price of a dog, the earning of a prostitute, and the money paid to a soothsayer.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There are many noble and good ways to seek sustenance and provision which Allah has blessed us with instead of the evil, corrupt and illegal ways. The good ways suffices the person so he is in no need of the evil ones. The huge harm resulting from the evil ways outweighs whatever benefit they may presumably involve. Islamic law prohibits all the evil ways of earning provision, including the three types mentioned in this Hadīth: 1. The price of selling a dog, as it is malevolent and impure (except for the trained dogs for three purposes: herding, hunting, and guarding, as mentioned in other verses of the Qur’an and Hadīth, etc). 2. The money a prostitute receives in return for practicing immorality, which destroys one's religion as well as the life of this world. 3. The money paid to people of misguidance and fraud, like soothsayers, diviners, and tricksters, who claim that they have knowledge of the unseen and have control over the created beings. They deceive people by their falsehood in order to take their wealth and devour it unlawfully. All of these ways are evil and prohibited in Islam and are impermissible to be used. One should not give anything in exchange for them, since Allah has provided noble, good and permissible ways to earn provisions that can substitute for these (and any) evil, corrupt and illegal ways.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رافع بن خديج رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ثمن الكلب خبيث، ومهر البغي خبيث، وكسب الحجام خبيث».

6037 Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The price of a dog is evil, the earning of a prostitute is evil and the earning of a cupper is evil."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies for us the evil types of earnings, so that we would avoid them and resort to lawful ways of earnings instead. The money earned from selling dogs, the money earned by a prostitute and the money earned by the cupper are examples of such evil earnings. Note that the word translated as evil here is 'Khabīth' and has many meanings including evil, malicious, disgusting, offensive, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : «أنه كان يسير على جمل فأعيا، فأراد أن يُسَيِّبَهُ. فلحقني النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فدعا لي، وضربه، فسار سيرا لم يَسِرْ مثله. ثم قال: بِعْنِيهِ بأُوقية. قلتُ: لا. ثم قال: بِعْنِيه. فَبِعْتُهُ بأوقية، واستثنيت حُمْلَانَهُ إلى أهلي. فلما بلغت: أتيته بالجمل. فنقدني ثمنه. ثم رجعت. فأرسل في إثري. فقال: أتَرَانِي مَاكستُكَ لآخذ جملك؟ خذ جملك ودراهمك، فهو لك».

6038 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was traveling on a camel and it got exhausted, and I decided to release it. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) caught up with me, supplicated for me, and struck it. Thereupon, it started to walk like never before. Then, he said: "Sell it to me for an ounce." I said: ‘No.’ He again said: "Sell it to me." So, I sold it to him for an ounce, but made the stipulation that I should be allowed to ride it back to my family. Then, when I reached home, I took the camel to him and he paid me its price on the spot. As I went back, he sent someone after me and said: "Do you think I bargained with you to take your camel? Take your camel and your dirhams; these are yours."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in one of his battles. He was riding a camel that became too fatigued to keep up with the rest of the army. Jābir decided to release it and let it run away, given its lack of usefulness. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) out of his mercy towards his Companions and followers, used to walk at the rear of the army, so as to care for those who are weak, helpless, or stranded. So, he reached Jābir while he was still on his exhausted camel. He supplicated for him and tapped his camel. Thereupon, his mild and merciful strike turned into power and support for the weak animal, and it started to walk faster and more vigorously than ever before. Then, seeking to make Jābir pleased and content and to engage him in a talk that would make the journey easier for him, the kind and gentle Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: “Sell it to me for an ounce.” Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) desired more of the bounty of Allah, knowing that he would not be sinful if he refused to sell the camel to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as this does not fall under the obligatory obedience to him. Nonetheless, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) repeated his request, and so Jābir sold it to him for an ounce on condition that he should ride it back to Madīnah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted his condition. When they arrived, Jābir took the camel to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and gave it to him for the price they had agreed upon. When Jābir went away, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent someone to call him back. He returned to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: “Do you think I bargained with you to take your camel? Take your camel and your dirhams; these are yours", meaning: both are for you. This act should not be regarded as strange, as it came from the generous, well-mannered, and gentle Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حنظلة بن قيس قال: سألت رافع بن خديج عن كراء الأرض بالذهب والورق؟ فقال: لا بأس به، إنما كان الناس يؤاجرون على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بما على المَاذَيَاناتِ، وأَقْبَالِ الجَدَاوِلِ، وأشياء من الزرع؛ فيهلك هذا، ويسلم هذا، ولم يكن للناس كراء إلا هذا؛ ولذلك زجر عنه، فأما شيء معلوم مضمون؛ فلا بأس.

6039 Hanzhalah ibn Qays reported: When I asked Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj about leasing land in return for gold and silver, he replied: "There is no harm in it. At the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) the people used to lease lands in return for the yield of what grows on the banks of large rivers and beginnings of water streams or the yield of certain parts of the land. Some of the harvest would be affected with blight and some would remain safe. This was the only system the people had for renting lands, and, thus, he forbade it. If the rent is something known and guaranteed, there is no harm in it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj mentioned that his family owned the largest farms and orchards in Madīnah. They used to lease land according to a practice that was common during the pre-Islamic era. They would give out the land to be cultivated in return for the harvest of one side of the land, while the cultivator gets that harvest of the other side. Perhaps one side would yield fruit, while the other would not. They might also allocate the best harvest for the landowner, such as the yield that grows on the banks of rivers and streams. The yield of those parts might be destroyed and the rest would remain safe, or vice versa. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade them from this practice because of the uncertainty, ignorance, and injustice it involves. The compensation must be known and specified; and there must be equality in the sharing of profit and loss. If the transaction is entered into for part of the land produce, it will be a sort of partnership in which profits and losses should be equally shared and according to a specific percentage such as one fourth or one half of the produce. If the transaction is made in return for a compensation, this will be a sort of lease in which the compensation must be known. In this case, it does not matter if the compensation takes the form of gold, silver, food produced from the land, food of the same type, or food of a different type. This is because it is either a land lease, letting orchards on special terms, or sharecropping, which are permissible pursuant to this Hadīth, which states: "If the rent is something known and guaranteed, there is no harm in it."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه : «ذُكِرَ َالعزل لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: ولم يفعل ذلك أحدكم؟ -ولم يقل: فلا يفعل ذلك أحدكم؟-؛ فإنه ليست نفس مخلوقة إلا الله خالقها».

6041 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that mention was made of coitus interruptus in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) whereupon he said: "Why would anyone of you do that? (He did not say: 'No one should do that') Verily, no soul is ordained to be created but Allah will create it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mention was made of coitus interruptus in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that some men practiced it with their wives and their slave women. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them in a reproachful tone about the reason for doing that. Then, he responded to their purpose for doing such a practice by a convincing answer that urges them to stop it. He told them that Allah, the Almighty, has already passed the Divine Decrees, and such a practice would never prevent the creation of a soul that Allah ordained to be created and exist. This is because Allah is the Creator of the causes and the results. If Allah wanted to create a sperm-drop (soul) from the man's semen, it would unconsciously move to its firm lodging.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رخص في بيع العرايا، في خمسة أوَسْقُ ٍأو دون خمسة أوسق».

6042 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) granted concession for the sale of Al-‘Arāyā (unpicked ripe dates for dry dates) when they are equal to or less than five Wasqs (a standard measure).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Al-‘Arāyā (sing. ‘Ariyyah) refers to the case in which a man wants to eat ripe dates but does not afford it due to his poverty. However, he has dry dates that he can give in exchange for the dry dates on the tree provided the weight of the dry dates does not exceed five Wasqs. The case of Al-‘Arāyā has been made permissible as an exception to the rule of prohibition because of people's need. Therefore, the concession is given only to the amount that is usually needed, which is five Wasqs or less than that. This is because such weight is sufficient for satisfying one’s need for eating ripe dates. The basic rule of prohibition is usury of excess referred to in the Hadīth in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said when asked about selling fresh dates for dry ones: "Will fresh dates decrease (in weight) when it becomes dry?" They said: 'Yes.' He said: "So, do not do it."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن ثابت رضي الله عنه : «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رخص لصاحب العَرِيَّةِ: أن يبيعها بِخَرْصِهَا». ولمسلم: «بخرصها تمرا، يأكلونها رُطَبَاً».

6043 Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) granted concession to the owner of Al-‘Ariyyah (a dates palm) to sell its unpicked fruits for dry dates by estimation. Another narration by Imām Muslim reads: "...for dry dates by estimation and the new owners might eat their dates fresh."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Selling dates on the trees for dry dates is forbidden. This transaction is called Al-Muzābanah that is prohibited because the weight of the dates, which is required to be equal in goods subject to rulings of usury, is not known. Currencies like dinars and dirhams were scarce in the past. Sometimes seasons of the fresh ripe dates would arrive, and people in Madīnah need to eat them; yet, they did not have the money to purchase them. Therefore, it was made permissible for them to purchase some ripe dates to eat in exchange for dry dates by estimation, taking into consideration that they should be approximately equal in amount were the dates on the trees to become dry. This kind of Al-‘Ariyyah transaction was an exception to the rule of prohibition applicable to Al-Muzābanah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه قال: رد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على عثمان بن مظعون التَّبَتُّلَ، ولو أذن له لاختَصَيْنَا.

6044 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade ‘Uthmān ibn Mazh‘ūn to be celibate. If he had given him permission we would have castrated ourselves.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Uthmān ibn Mazh‘ūn had an extreme desire to commit himself to worship and abandon the pleasures of this life. He asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for permission to be celibate, i.e. refrain from marriage and dedicate himself to worshiping Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not give him permission because abandoning the pleasures of this life and withdrawing from it to focus on worship alone is a form of extremism in religion and monasticism which are dispraised and objectionable in Islam. The correct religion is to perform the acts of worship that Allah has ordered us to perform while giving the bodily self its portion of the good things and pleasures of this life (in the proper and legal manner). Had the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) given ‘Uthmān permission to be celibate many of diligent sincere worshipers would have followed him in adopting celibacy (to the extreme point of castration).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جاءته امرأة فقالت: إني وَهَبْتُ نفسي لك: فقامت طويلا، فقال رجل: يا رسول الله، زَوِّجْنِيهَا، إن لم يكن لك بها حاجة. فقال: هل عندك من شيء تُصْدِقُهَا؟ فقال: ما عندي إلا إِزَارِي هذا. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إِزَارُكَ إن أَعْطَيْتَهَا جلست ولا إِزَارَ لك، فالْتَمِسْ شيئا قال: ما أجد. قال: الْتَمِسْ ولو خَاتَمًا من حَدِيدٍ. فالْتَمَسَ فلم يجد شيئا. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هل معك شيء من القرآن؟ قال: نعم. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : زَوَّجْتُكَهَا بما معك من القرآن».

6045 Sahl ibn Sa‘d As-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I give myself in marriage to you." The woman stood for a long time. Then a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you do not want her." He said: "Do you have anything to give her for dowry?" He said: "I have nothing but my lower garment." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you gave her your lower garment, then you would have nothing to wear. Find something else to give her." He said: "I could not find anything." Then he said: "Find anything even if it is an iron ring." So he looked and did not find anything. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thus, said: "Do you memorize anything of the Qur'an?" He said: 'Yes.' So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I give her to you in marriage for what you have (memorized) of the Qur'an."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was addressed with certain rulings that are unique for him and do not apply to others. Examples of these rulings include marrying the woman who gives herself to him in marriage without a dowry. One day, a woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and give herself in marriage to him, hoping to be one of his wives. When he looked at the woman and did not feel any desire for her, he did not decline her request to avoid embarrassing her. He just turned away from her. When she sat down, a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, marry her to me if you do not want her." Since the dowry is obligatory in marriage, he said to the man: "Do you have anything to give her as a dowry?" He replied: "I have nothing but my lower garment/" If the man gave her his lower garment, he would have nothing to wear. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Look for something else even if it is an iron ring." So when he could not find anything, the Prophet asked: "Do you memorize anything of the Qur'an?" The man replied in the affirmative. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I give her to you in marriage for what you have (memorized) of the Qur'an," i.e. teach her what you memorize and it will be her dowry.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سبيعة الأسلمية رضي الله عنها أنها كانت تحت سعد بن خولة -وهو من بني عامر بن لؤي، وكان ممن شهد بدرا- فتوفي عنها في حجة الوداع، وهي حامل. فلم تنشب أن وضعت حملها بعد وفاته. فلما تعلت من نفاسها؛ تجملت للخطاب، فدخل عليها أبو السنابل بن بعكك -رجل من بني عبد الدار- فقال لها: ما لي أراك متجملة؟ لعلك ترجين النكاح؟ والله ما أنت بناكح حتى يمر عليك أربعة أشهر وعشر. قالت سبيعة: فلما قال لي ذلك: جمعت علي ثيابي حين أمسيت، فأتيت رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم فسألته عن ذلك؟ فأفتاني بأني قد حللت حين وضعت حملي، وأمرني بالتزويج إن بدا لي». وقال ابن شهاب: ولا أرى بأسا أن تتزوج حين وضعت -وإن كانت في دمها-، غير أنه لايقربها زوجها حتى تطهر.

6046 Subay‘ah al-Aslamiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that she was married to Sa‘d ibn Khawlah, who belonged to the tribe of ‘Āmir ibn Lu’ay. He was one of the Companions who participated in the battle of Badr. He died during the Farewell Hajj while Subay‘ah was pregnant. Shortly after his death, she delivered her child. When her post-natal bleeding stopped, she beautified herself for prospective suitors. Abu As-Sanābil ibn Ba‘kak (a man from the tribe of Banu ‘Abd Ad-Dār) entered upon her and said: "Why are you thus adorned? Perhaps you wish to remarry? By Allah, you cannot remarry unless four months and ten days (of ‘Iddah) have passed." Subay‘ah said: "When he said that, I put on my clothes in the evening and I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). I asked him about that, and he gave me a Fatwa that remarrying had became lawful to me when I delivered my child, and he ordered me to marry if I so wished." Ibn Shihāb said: "I do not find anything wrong with her marrying right after she gives birth, even if she is still bleeding (post-partum) except that her new husband should not approach her until she attains purity (when the bleeding stops).

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘d ibn Khawlah (may Allah be pleased with him) died leaving behind his wife Subay‘ah al-Aslamiyyah who was pregnant at the time. Soon after his death she gave birth. Once she became pure from her post-natal bleeding, and knowing that her ‘Iddah was over with the childbirth and that it was permissible for her to marry, she adorned and beautified herself. Abu As-Sanābil entered upon her as she was thus beautified and adorned, and realized that she had done so in order to appeal to the suitors. So, he swore by Allah, based upon his knowledge at that time, that it was not permissible for her to marry unless four months and ten days had passed after the death of her husband, based upon Allah's statement in the Qur'an: {And those who are taken in death among you and leave wives behind - they (the wives, shall) wait four months and ten (days)} [Sūrat al-Baqarah : 234]. As Subay‘ah was uncertain about the knowledge she had of this issue, and Abu As-Sanābil affirmed his claim by swearing by Allah, she went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him about it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave her a religious verdict stating that it was permissible for her to marry as soon as she gave birth. If she wished to marry, then she was entitled to it, based on Allah's words in the Qur'an: {And for those who are pregnant, their term is until they give birth} [Sūrat At-Talāq: 4]. Hence, the woman whose husband died while she is pregnant, her waiting period ends when she delivers her child, and the woman who is not pregnant, her waiting period is four months and ten days.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن خالد الجهني رضي الله عنه : «سئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن لُقَطَة الذهب، أو الوَرِق؟ فقال: اعرف وكِاَءَهَا وعِفَاصَهَا، ثم عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، فإن لم تُعرَف فاستنفقها، ولتكن وديعة عندك فإن جاء طالبها يوما من الدهر؛ فأدها إليه. وسأله عن ضالة الإبل؟ فقال: ما لك ولها؟ دَعْهَا فإن معها حِذَاَءَهَا وسِقَاءَهَا، تَرِدُ الماء وتأكل الشجر، حتى يجدها رَبُّهَا. وسأله عن الشاة؟ فقال: خذها؛ فإنما هي لك، أو لأخيك، أو للذئب».

6048 Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the lost and picked up item that is made of gold or silver, whereupon he said: "Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied. Make a public announcement of it for one year. If nobody comes and claims it, then utilize the money but keep it as a trust with you. If its owner comes back one day seeking it, then return it to him." Then, he asked him about the lost camel, whereupon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is none of your concern. Leave it, for it has its feet and a water container (reservoir), and it will reach water and eat from the trees until its owner finds it." He then asked him about the lost sheep, whereupon he said: "Take it, for it is either for you, or for your brother, or for the wolf."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the ruling on lost property, such as gold, silver, camels, and sheep. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified to him the ruling on these things so that it could be an example of other similar lost properties that would, thus, take the same ruling. He said about gold and silver: Remember the description of its container and the string with which it is tied, so that you can distinguish it from your own property and you can tell if it belongs to those who claim it. If one comes claiming it, and his description of such an item matches the description that you know, then give it to that person; otherwise, it will be clear to you that his claim is false. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to announce it for one year after finding it. The announcement should be made in public places where people gather like the markets, at the doors of mosques, in public assembly places, and in the place where it was found. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed him - after announcing it in public for one year and not finding its owner - to spend it or use it. If the owner appears at any time, then the one who found it should give it to him. As for a lost camel and the like, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited him from taking it, because it does not need anyone to protect it. It is naturally an animal that can take care of itself and protect itself from small wild animals. A camel has hooves and legs that can travel long distances; its neck enables it to eat from the trees and drink water, and its stomach is equipped to store water and food. So the camel can protect itself until it is found by its owner who will be looking for it in the place where it got lost. As for lost sheep and other small animals, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to take it and protect it from destruction or being attacked by predatory animals. After taking possession of it, either its owner will come and claim it, or a year will pass after announcing it with no one to claim it, so it will be a property of the one who found it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله الأنصاري رضي الله عنهما قال: «شَهِدْتُ مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة الخوف فَصَفَفْنَا صَفَّيْنِ خلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والعدو بيننا وبين القبلة، وكَبَّرَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وكَبَّرنا جميعا، ثم ركع ورَكَعْنا جميعا، ثم رفع رأسه من الركوع ورفعنا جميعا، ثم انحدر بالسجود والصف الذي يليه، وقام الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ في نَحْرِ الْعَدُوِّ، فلما قضى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم السجود، وقام الصفّ الذي يليه انْحَدَرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بالسجود، وقاموا، تَقَدَّمَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ، وَتَأَخَّرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُقَدَّمُ، ثم ركع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وركعنا جميعا، ثم رفع رأسه من الركوع ورفعنا جميعا، ثم انحدر بالسجود، والصفّ الذي يليه -الذي كان مُؤَخَّرا في الركعة الأولى- فقام الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ فِي نَحْرِ الْعَدُوِّ، فلما قضى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم السجود والصف الذي يليه: انْحَدَرَ الصَّفُّ الْمُؤَخَّرُ بالسجود، فسجدوا ثم سلَّم صلى الله عليه وسلم وسَلَّمْنا جميعا، قال جابر: كما يصنع حَرَسُكُمْ هؤلاء بأُمرائهم». وذكر البخاري طرفا منه: «وأنه صلى صلاة الخوف مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في الغزوة السابعة، غزوة ذات الرِّقَاعِ».

6050 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I witnessed the prayer of fear with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). We stood in two rows behind the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the enemy was between us and the Qiblah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said Takbīr and we all did. He then bowed and we all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing, and we all did. He then prostrated with the row behind him, while the back row stood in the face of the enemy. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) completed the prostration and the row behind him stood, the back row prostrated and then stood up. Then the back row moved to the front and the front row moved to the back. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bowed and we all bowed. He then raised his head from bowing and we also raised ours. Then he and the row behind him, which was back in the first Rak‘ah, prostrated, whereas the back row stood in the face of the enemy. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the row behind him finished the prostration, the back row prostrated. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ended the prayer with Taslīm and we all did the same. Jābir said: ''As those guards of yours do with their chiefs.'' Al-Bukhāri mentioned part of it: ''That he performed the prayer of fear with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the seventh battle, i.e. the battle of Dhāt Ar-Riqā‘."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth describes a form of the prayer of fear, i.e. when the enemy is in the direction of the Qiblah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided the army into two groups: one in the front row and another in the back row. Then he lead them in the prayer, starting with Takbīr, then all recited, bowed, and rose from bowing. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the row behind him, prostrated. Rising for the second Rak‘ah, the back row which was guarding them from the enemy, prostrated. When they rose, the front row went back and the back row stepped forward, so that both rows were even in what they had performed, and the first row did not stand in its place for the entire prayer. What was done in the first Rak‘ah was repeated in the second Rak‘ah. All made Tashahhud and ended the prayer following the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). This way of performing the prayer of fear was suitable for the state of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions at that time. They were able to see their enemy, who was in the direction of Qiblah, while standing and bowing in prayer. Also, in this position, they were safe from a rear attack.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: «حَمَلْتُ على فرس في سبيل الله، فأضاعه الذي كان عنده، فأردت أن أشتريه، وظننت أنه يبيعه بِرُخْصٍ، فسألت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فقال: لا تَشْتَرِهِ، ولا تعد في صدقتك؛ فإن أَعْطَاكَهُ بِدِرْهَمٍ؛ فإن العَائِدَ في هِبَتِهِ كالعَائِدِ في قَيْئِهِ».

6073 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'I donated a horse for Jihad. The man who had the horse neglected it, so I wanted to buy it back, thinking that he would sell it for a cheap price. I asked the Prophet about this, and he said: "Do not buy it back and do not take back your charity, even if he gives it to you for one dirham, for the one who takes back his gift is like the one who takes back his vomit."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) helped a man to fight in the cause of Allah by giving him a horse. However, the man did not look after the horse and did not care for it properly; he exhausted the horse until it grew weak and emaciated. So ‘Umar wanted to buy the horse back from the man, thinking that it would be cheap due to its miserable condition. As he was unsure about buying it back, he consulted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) first to clear his doubts. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade him from buying it back, even for a meager price, as he had given the horse for Allah's sake. One should not follow up on donations or feel attached to them. The person who received the donation may feel obliged to sell it back to the donor for a low price. In this case, the donor will receive back part of his charity at no price. Also, when charity is given, it takes with it one's bad deeds, so one should not take them back and should not look back. Buying back one's charity is like retracting one's charity, despite the price paid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: "العائد في هِبَتِهِ، كالعائد في قَيْئِهِ". وفي لفظ: "فإن الذى يعود في صدقته: كالكلب يَقِئ ُثم يعود في قيئه".

6074 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who takes back the gift he has given to someone is like one who eats his vomit." In another wording: "The one who takes back the charity that he gave is like a dog that vomits then eats its vomit."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drew an analogy to show how repulsive and disgusting it is that a person takes back the gift he has already given to someone. The one who does so is like a dog that vomits then it comes back to its vomit and eats it. This is an indication of the hideousness of such behavior and the meanness of the person who does it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: صلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بيته وهو شَاكٍ، صلى جالسا، وصلى وراءه قوم قِيَامًا، فأشار إليهم: أنِ اجْلِسُوا، لما انْصَرَفَ قال: إنما جُعِلَ الإمامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ به: فإذا ركع فاركعوا، وإذا رفع فارفعوا، وإذا قال: سمع الله لمن حمده فقولوا: ربنا لك الحمد، وإذا صلى جالسا فصلوا جلوسا أجمعون».

6075 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed in his house during his illness. He prayed while sitting and the people prayed behind him while standing. He pointed to them to sit down. When he had finished the prayer, he said: "Verily, the Imām is appointed in order to be followed. So when he bows, you should bow, and when he raises his head, you should do the same. And if he says: 'Allah hears the one who praises Him,' you should say: 'Our Lord, all praise is due to You.' And if the Imām prays while sitting, you all should pray while sitting as well."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth contains a description of how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed during his illness. It also explains how the congregation should follow the Imām and imitate him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided the congregation to the wisdom behind appointing the Imām, which is that he should be followed and imitated in order for people to not act differently from his actions during the prayer. Rather, the movements of the Imām are to be followed in the same order. So if the Imām says the Takbīr of Ihrām, then all of the congregation should do this after him, and if he goes into the bowing position, then all of the congregation should bow after him as well. If the Imām reminds you that Allah answers those who praise Him by saying: "Allah hears the one who praises Him," then you should all praise him by saying: "Our Lord, all praise is due to You". Then when he prostrates, all of you should follow him in prostration, and if the Imām prays while sitting because of his inability to stand, then to manifest complete imitation, you should all pray while sitting, even if you are all able to stand. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt ill, and he prayed while sitting down for that reason. The companions thought that they should stand up because they had the ability to stand, so they prayed while standing behind him. But the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed to them that they should sit down. After the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished the prayer, he informed them that people should not act contrary to the Imām and that he should be followed in order to manifest complete imitation and perfect emulation. The congregation should pray while sitting down, even if they have the ability to stand, because their Imām is sitting down due to his inability to stand. If the Imām starts the prayer with them while sitting, then they should all sit, acting upon this Hadīth. However, if the Imām starts the prayer while standing and then becomes sick or ill during the prayer and needs to sit down, then it become obligatory for the congregation to complete the prayer while standing. This is proven by the Hadīth which describes the prayer where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led Abu Bakr and the people when he was experiencing his final illness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم حبيبة بنت أبي سفيان رضي الله عنهما قالت: قلت يا رسول الله، انكح أختي ابنة أبي سفيان. قال: أو تحبين ذلك؟ فقلت: نعم؛ لست لك بمُخْلِيَةٍ، وأحَبُّ من شاركني في خير أختي. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن ذلك لا يحل لي. قالت: إنا نُحَدَّثُ أنك تريد أن تنكح بنت أبي سلمة. قال: بنت أم سلمة؟! قالت: قلت: نعم، قال: إنها لو لم تكن ربيبتي في حَجْرِي، ما حلت لي؛ إنها لابنة أخي من الرضاعة، أرضعتني وأبا سلمة ثويبةُ؛ فلا تعرضن علي بناتكن ولا أخواتكن. قال عروة: وثويبة مولاة لأبي لهب أعتقها، فأرضعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فلما مات أبو لهب رآه بعض أهله بشرِّ حِيبة، فقال له: ماذا لقيت؟ قال أبو لهب: لم ألق بعدكم خيرًا، غير أني سقيت في هذه بعتاقتي ثويبة.

6077 Umm Habībah bint Abu Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that she said: "O Messenger of Allah, marry my sister, the daughter of Abu Sufyān." He said: "Would you like that?" I said: "Yes, for I cannot have you for myself alone, and I like my sister to be the one who shares with me that goodness." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "That is not lawful for me." She said: "We heard that you want to marry the daughter of Abu Salamah." He said: "The daughter of Umm Salamah?" She said: 'Yes.' He said: "Even if she was not my stepdaughter whom I raised, she would still be unlawful for me because she is my niece through suckling. Thuwaybah breastfed me and Abu Salamah (her father). So, do not offer me your daughters or sisters (in marriage)." ‘Urwah said that Thuwaybah was an emancipated slave girl of Abu Lahab, and she breastfed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When Abu Lahab died, one of his family members saw him in a vision in an awful state. He said to him: "What did you find?" Abu Lahab said: "I found no good after you, except that I have been given water to drink in this (the space between his thumb and other fingers) and that is because of my emancipation of Thuwaybah."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Habībah, the daughter of Abu Sufyān, is one of the Mothers of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with them all), and she was ecstatic about her marriage to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So she asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to marry her sister. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) expressed wonder at her request, due to women’s extreme jealousy regarding the matter, as she would allow herself to have a co-wife. Hence, he asked her in astonishment: Would you like that? And she replied in the affirmative. Then, she explained to him the reason why she wanted him to marry her sister. It was inevitable that she would have to share him with other women and that she would not be his only wife, so she wanted her sister to be the one who would share this great goodness with her . It was as if she was not aware of the prohibition of being married to two sisters at the same time. That is why the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed her that her sister was not lawful for him. Then, she told him that she heard that he would marry the daughter of Abu Salamah. So to be sure, he asked her: Do you mean the daughter of Umm Salamah? She said: Yes. Then, in order to clarify the falsehood of this rumor, he told her that the daughter of Umm Salamah was not lawful for him for two reasons: First: she is his stepdaughter whom he has brought up, because she is his wife’s daughter. Second: she is his niece through suckling, because Thuwaybah, the ex-slave girl of Abu Lahab, had breastfed him and her father Abu Salamah. So, he is her paternal uncle as well. So, he instructed them not offer him their daughters or sisters in marriage, for he knows better how to manage his affairs in this regard.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المدينة، وهم يُسلفون في الثمار: السنة والسنتين والثلاث، فقال: «من أسلَفَ في شيء فليُسلف في كيل معلوم، ووزن معلوم، إلى أجل معلوم».

6079 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah, they used to pay one, two or three years in advance for fruits, so he said: "Whoever pays in advance for anything, let him pay for a specified measure and a specified weight, to be delivered on a specified period of time."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) migrated to Madīnah, he found its residents, who were farmers, paying in advance the price of the fruits to be delivered within one, two, or three years. These terms are examples for the delivery periods, and they could be more or less. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved this transaction and did not consider it a sort of sale in which the seller sells what he does not own, which normally involves uncertainty. This is because paying for something in advance is mainly connected to the debts, not the merchandise. Nevertheless, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordained for them the rulings that govern such a transaction and keep them away from conflict and dispute that may arise from the long period of time after which delivery should be made. He said that whoever pays in advance for something, let him specify the measure and weight of that thing, and set a specific term for delivery. As long as the measure and term of delivery are known, there will be no chance for conflict or disagreement to take place, and each the parties involved can receive their rights peacefully.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: «قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالعُمْرَى لمن وهبت له». وفي لفظ: «من أُعمِر عمرى له ولعقبه؛ فإنها للذي أعطيها، لا ترجع إلى الذي أعطاها؛ لأنه أعطى عطاء وقعت فيه المواريث». وقال جابر: «إنما العمرى التي أجازها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، أن يقول: "هي لك ولعقبك"، فأما إذا قال: "هي لك ما عشت"؛ فإنها ترجع إلى صاحبها». وفي لفظ لمسلم: «أمسكوا عليكم أموالكم ولا تفسدوها، فإنه من أُعمِر عمرى فهي للذي أُعمِرها حيًّا وميتًا ولعقبه».

6080 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) decreed that the lifelong gift is for the one to whom it was given. Another narration reads: “Whoever is given a lifelong gift in association with his offspring, it is indeed for him and his offspring. It does not return to the one who gave it, because he gave something that has become part of the inheritance.” Jābir said that the lifelong gift that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordained is the gift in which the granter says to the recipient: "This is for you and your offspring." However, if the granter says: "This is for you as long as you live, then it returns to its owner." In another narration reported by Imām Muslim, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Keep your wealth and do not spoil it. For indeed, whoever is given a lifelong gift, then it is for the one to whom it has been given and for his offspring, no matter he is alive or dead."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Al-‘Umrā” and Ar-Ruqbā are two types of lifelong gifts that used to be given during the pre-Islamic era. A man would give someone a house or something else by saying: I give this to you forever, or I give this to you as long as you are alive or as long as I am alive. Therefore, they used to wait for the death of the one given such a gift, in order to take back their gift. Islamic Shariah has approved the gift and annulled the condition of taking it back, which was often associated with it. This is because, in Islam, the one who takes his gift back is like the dog that vomits and swallows its vomit. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) decreed that the lifelong gift is for the one to whom it was given and to his offspring after him. On the other hand, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised them to maintain their wealth because they assumed that the condition associated with the gift is not binding, and they are allowed to take their gifts back. So, he said: "Keep your wealth and do not spoil it. For indeed, whoever is given a lifelong gift, then it is for the one to whom it has been given and for his offspring, no matter he is alive or dead."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: (جعل وفي لفظ: قضى) النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالشُّفْعة في كل ما لم يقسم، فإذا وقعت الحدود، وصُرِّفَتِ الطرق؛ فلا شفعة).

6081 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) decreed for partners the right of preemption in property which had not been divided up. However, if the boundaries are demarcated, and the roads are fixed, then there will be no right of preemption."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The wise Shariah has been legislated to give people their due rights and establish justice and to keep away all harm and evil. Since partnership in real estate entails many problems, and joint property is difficult to divide, Allah has legislated the right of preemption for the partner. This means that if one of the two partners sells his share of the real estate, then it will be permissible for the other partner, who did not sell his share, to retrieve that sold share from the one who bought it at the same price, to avoid any harm that may be caused by the new partner. This is a constant right of the partner as long as the joint real estate has not been divided up, the boundaries have not been known, and the roads have not been laid. However, after defining the boundaries between the two shares and after the streets or roads are laid, there is no preemption right. This is because there is no more harm entailed by the partnership and mixing for which the right of retrieving the sold share from the buyer is ordained.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رافع بن خديج رضي الله عنه قال: «كنا أكثر الأنصار حقلًا، وكنا نكري الأرض، على أن لنا هذه، ولهم هذه، فربما أخرجت هذه، ولم تخرج هذه فنهانا عن ذلك، فأما بالورق: فلم ينهنا».

6083 Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that we were the wealthiest farmers among the Ansār, and we used to lease out the land (saying): "The produce of this (part of land) would be ours and (the produce) of that would be theirs." But it so happened that at times this (land) gave harvest, but the other one produced nothing. So he forbade this. However, so far as the payment in silver is concerned, he did not forbid it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the valid and invalid sharecropping. Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj mentioned that his people owned most of the farms and gardens in Madīnah. They used to sharecrop them in a way that was commonly practiced in the pre-Islamic era. They would give the land to be cultivated in return for receiving the produce of one side of the land and leaving the produce of the other side for the farmer. Sometimes one side would bring forth produce and the other would not. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade them from this transaction, due to the great uncertainty and danger it involves. The compensation must be known, and there must also be a sort of equality in profits and losses. If the compensation is part of the produce, then it is sharecropping and partnership in cultivation that should be built upon justice and equality in its profits and losses. Justice could be achieved by assigning a specified proportion/percentage of the produce for each of the parties, such as the fourth or the half, or the like. This form of transaction is permissible whether the payment is given in gold or silver (which is leasing) or in proportion of the land produce (which is sharecropping). This is supported by the Hadīth, which reads: "If the compensation is something known and guaranteed, then there is no objection to it."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: "كنا نعزل والقرآن ينزل". قال سفيان: لو كان شيئا ينهى عنه؛ لنهانا عنه القرآن.

6084 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to practice coitus interruptus while the Qur'an was being revealed. Sufyān said: "If it had been something unlawful, then the Qur'an would have prohibited us from practicing it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that they used to practice coitus interruptus with their wives and female slaves during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he approved this method. Had it not been permissible, he would not have approved it. It is as if one claimed that perhaps the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not know what you were doing. Therefore, he said: If the Prophet did not know about this issue, then definitely Allah, Blessed and Exalted, knew about it, and the Qur'an was still being revealed. Had it been something unlawful, Allah would have revealed a verse in the Qur'an prohibiting it. Reconciliation between the texts: The Hadīth of Jābir is evidence that coitus interruptus is permissible, but there are other texts that speak about the impermissibility of such an act. An example of that is the Hadīth that was narrated by Imām Muslim on the authority of Judhāmah bint Wahb who said: I came along with some people to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and they asked him about coitus interruptus. He said: "That is the disguised form of burying children alive." How can one reconcile between these texts? The answer is: The basic rule is that it is permissible to practice coitus interruptus based on the Hadīth of Jābir and Abu Sa‘īd, may Allah be pleased with them. The Hadīth of Judhāmah, however, applies to the case when coitus interruptus is used as a method of birth control. This could be understood from the Prophet's statement: "That is the disguised form of burying children alive." Another way of reconciliation is to say that coitus interruptus is only disliked, not forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تُحِدُّ امْرَأَةٌ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلَاثٍ إِلَّا عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلَا تَلْبَسُ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلَّا ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَلَا تَكْتَحِلُ، وَلَا تَمَسُّ طِيبًا إِلَّا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ نُبْذَةً مِنْ قُسْطٍ أَوْ أَظْفَارٍ».

6086 ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A woman should not mourn for any dead person more than three days except her husband, for whom she should mourn four months and ten days. She should not wear dyed clothes (while in mourning) except ‘Asb (an unattractive Yemeni garment), nor should she apply kohl or touch perfume, except when she becomes purified (from her menses), as she may then apply a little Qust or Azhfār (types of incense)."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade women from mourning—by abandoning adornment such as perfume, kohl, jewelry, and beautiful clothing—over a deceased person, whether a father, brother, son, or anyone else, for more than three days, except in the case of mourning for a husband, which is for four months and ten days. During this mourning period for her husband, she is not to wear any dyed garments made for adornment, except for ‘Asb garment—a Yemeni cloth dyed before being woven. She should also not apply kohl for beautification or use perfumes or aromatic substances, except when she performs Ghusl (ritual bath) from her menstrual cycle—she may then use a tiny piece of Qust or Azhfār, two well-known types of incense, not as perfume, but to remove any unpleasant odor. She may pass it gently over the vaginal area affected by menstrual blood, not for the purpose of being perfumed.

Bài học rút ra

Ihdād (mourning) means: abstaining from adornment and all that may invite a marriage proposal. Thus, a woman observing Ihdād must avoid all jewelry, all types of perfume, kohl, and garments worn for adornment.

It is prohibited for a woman to mourn for a deceased person for more than three days, except for her husband.

Higlighting the husband's status, as no one else is mourned for more than three nights.

Permissibility of mourning for three days or less, as a means of relieving emotional distress.

A woman must observe mourning for her husband for four months and ten days, unless she is pregnant, in which case her mourning period ends upon delivery.

She is permitted to wear dyed clothing that is not intended for adornment, and the standard for identifying such clothing is based on common custom.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري- رضي الله عنه- مرفوعاً: «لا تبيعوا الذهب بالذهب إلا مثِلْاً بمثل، ولا تُشِفُّوا بعضها على بعض، ولا تبيعوا الوَرِقَ بالوَرِقِ إلا مثلا بمثل، ولا تُشفوا بعضها على بعض، ولا تبيعوا منها غائبا بناجز». وفي لفظ «إلا يدا بيد». وفي لفظ «إلا وزنا بوزن، مثلا بمثل، سواء بسواء».

6087 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not sell gold for gold except like for like, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa. Do not sell silver for silver except like for like, and do not sell less amount for greater amount or vice versa. Do not sell gold or silver that is not present at the moment of exchange for gold or silver that is present." Another wording reads: "... except hand to hand." A third wording reads: "... except if it is equal in weight, equivalent in value, and of the same quality.”

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited usury with its two kinds: Fadl (usury of surplus or excess) and Nasī'ah (usury of deferred payment). He prohibited selling gold for gold, whether it is minted or not, except if it is equivalent in weight and exchanged on the spot during the sale transaction, as it is not permissible to sell one that is physically present for another that is not. He also prohibited selling silver for silver, whether it is minted or not, except if it is equivalent in weight and exchanged on the spot during the sale contract. It is not permissible for one to be more than the other, nor for one of the parties involved in the transaction to depart before the exchange is made.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لا تنُكْحَ ُالأيُّم حتى تُستأمر، ولا تنكح البكر حتى تُستَأذن، قالوا: يا رسول الله، فكيف إذنها قال: أن تسكت».

6088 Abu Hurayrah(may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A previously married woman should not be married until her verbal consent has been sought, and a virgin should not be married until her permission has been sought." They said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is her permission?" He said: "When she remains silent."'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Marriage is a serious contract whereby husband gains lawful access to what women guard most: private parts. By virtue of this contract, a woman becomes like a captive with her husband. Thus, the All-Wise, the Merciful, the Fair Legislator (Allah) gave her the right to choose her life partner, since she is the one who would live with him, and she is more aware of her inclinations and desires. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade marrying a previously married woman (divorced or widow) until her command is sought and she gives it. He also forbade marrying off a virgin until her permission is sought and she gives it. Since a virgin is most likely shy regarding such matters, it is sufficient to get her permission which is lighter than her command. It is also sufficient that she remains silent to indicate her consent.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة- رضي الله عنها- مرفوعاً: «جاءت امرأة رفاعة القرظي إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: كنت عند رفاعة القرظي فطلقني فَبَتَّ طلاقي، فتزوجت بعده عبد الرحمن بن الزَّبير، وإنما معه مثل هُدْبَةِ الثَّوْبِ، فتبسم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقال: أتريدين أن ترجعي إلى رفاعة؟ لا، حتى تَذُوقي عُسَيْلَتَهُ، ويذوق عُسَيْلَتَكِ، قالت: وأبو بكر عنده، وخالد بن سعيد بالباب ينتظر أن يؤذن له، فنادى: يا أبا بكر، ألا تسمع إلى هذه: ما تَجْهَرُ به عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

6089 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The wife of Rifā‘ah al-Qurazhi came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I was with Rifā‘ah al-Qurazhi, and he divorced me and it was an irrevocable divorce. Then I married ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Az-Zubayr, and he only has the like of a garment's fringe." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) smiled and said: "Do you want to go back to Rifā‘ah? Not until you taste his sweetness and he tastes your sweetness (have sexual intercourse)." She (‘Ā'ishah) said: "Abu Bakr was with him, and Khālid ibn Sa‘īd was at the door waiting to be allowed in. Khālid called out: 'O Abu Bakr, do you not hear what this [woman] is saying? What is she saying openly in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)!'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The wife of Rifā‘ah al-Qurazhi came to complain about her situation to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). She told him that she was married to Rifā‘ah, who gave her a third irrevocable divorce. Then she married ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Az-Zubayr who, nevertheless, could not have sexual intercourse with her, because of his inability to have a penile erection. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) smiled at her explicit words, which women would usually feel too shy to say. He understood that she wanted his judgment to go back to her ex-husband, Rifā‘ah. The lady believed that she was now lawful for Rifā‘ah on the grounds of her marriage contract with ‘Abdur-Rahmān. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) refused to grant her that judgment. To become lawful for her ex-husband, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: She must have sexual intercourse with her new husband. Abu Bakr was with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Khālid ibn Sa‘īd was standing at the door, waiting to be allowed in. So Khālid called out to Abu Bakr in resentment at what the lady said to the Prophet. Indeed, the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) had great reverence and esteem for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). We ask Allah to grant us respect for and compliance with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لا يجُمَعُ بين المرأة وعمتها، ولا بين المرأة وخالتها».

6090 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "One may not combine in marriage a woman and her paternal aunt, or a woman and her maternal aunt."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The pure Shariah of Islam came with everything that is good and upright, and is against everything that involves harm and evil. It encourages affinity, love, and affection, and prohibits aloofness, severance of relations, and hatred. When Allah permitted polygamy due to the benefit it may entail, and given the fact that the wives' living together with the man usually causes enmity and hatred among them because of jealousy, for this reason Allah has prohibited marrying a woman and certain close relatives of hers, for fear of severing the relations between relatives. Allah has made it impermissible for a man to marry two sisters at the same time, to marry a paternal or maternal aunt and her niece as well, or any pair of women who, if it is supposed that one of them is a male and the other is a female, they would be prohibited from marrying each other due to blood relationship. This Hadīth restricts the general indication of Allah's statement (which means): {And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these.}

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زينب بنت أبي سلمة قالت: تُوُفِّيَ حَمِيْمٌ لأم حبيبة، فدعت بصُفْرَةٍ، فَمَسحَتْ بذراعيها، فقالت: إنما أصنع هذا؛ لأني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا يحل لامرأة تؤمن بالله واليوم الآخر أن تُحِدَّ على ميت فوق ثلاث، إلا على زوج: أربعة أشهر وعشرًا».

6091 A relative of Umm Habībah died, so she asked for a yellow perfume and wiped it over her arms and said: "I do this only because I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a deceased more than three [days], but for her husband, four months and ten days.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Habībah’s father passed away, and she had heard of the prohibition to mourn beyond three days except for one's husband. She wanted to comply practically, so she asked for perfume mixed with a yellow substance with which she wiped her arms. She explained why she was applying perfume. That is because she had heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "It is not lawful for a woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day to mourn for a deceased more than three [days], but for her husband, four months and ten days."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا يمَنَعَنَّ جارٌ جاره: أن يغرِزَ خَشَبَهُ في جداره، ثم يقول أبو هريرة: ما لي أراكم عنها مُعْرِضِين؟ والله لَأرْميَنّ َبها بين أكتافكم».

6094 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “No one should prevent his neighbor from inserting a wooden peg into his wall.” Abu Hurayrah then said: “Why do I see you averse to that? By Allah, I will spread it [forcefully] among you.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Neighbors have rights that must be fulfilled. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged Muslims to maintain good relations with their neighbors. In this respect, he said that Jibrīl kept reminding him of the neighbor's right until he thought that the neighbor would be assigned a share of the inheritance, due to the significance of the neighbor's right and his entitlement to kind treatment. Hence, there should be a good and healthy relationship between neighbors where the rights of neighborhood are observed and harmful words and acts are avoided. A sign of being kind to one's neighbor and of observing his rights is to be willing to benefit him in a way that does not inflict much harm on oneself. For example, when a neighbor wishes, for his own convenience, to fix a wooden bar into the wall of his neighbor, the latter should allow him to do so on two conditions: there is a need for that; and there is no negative impact on him. The ruler may even force one to allow his neighbor's insertion of wood into his wall. If the owner of the wall is harmed or there is no need for the insertion of wood, then a negative impact should not be eliminated by something similar. The principle is that no harm is to be inflicted on a Muslim. Since Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) recognized the wise purpose of that confirmed act of Sunnah, he condemned people for not acting on it. He even threatened to force them to act upon it in fulfillment of the rights of neighbors which Allah, the Almighty, has enjoined. Finally, Muslim scholars have unanimously agreed on forbidding the insertion of wood into the neighbor’s wall, if this would harm the neighbor, except with his permission. Indeed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “There should be neither harm nor malice.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الخَطْمِيِّ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي البَرَاءُ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ كَذُوبٍ، قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، لَمْ يَحْنِ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا ظَهْرَهُ حَتَّى يَقَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ نَقَعُ سُجُودًا بَعْدَهُ.

6097 ‘Abdullah ibn Yazīd al-Khatmi reported: Al-Barā’—and he is not a liar—said to me: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: ''Sami‘allāhu liman hamidah (Allah hears whoever praises him),'' none of us would bend his back until the Prophet (ﷺ) had fallen in prostration. We would then fall in prostration right after him.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Al-Barā’ ibn ‘Āzib (may Allah be pleased with him) truthfully reported that when the Prophet (ﷺ) raised his head from bowing and said: Sami‘allāhu liman hamidah (Allah hears whoever praises Him), those behind him would remain standing, and none of them would bend his back to prostrate until the Prophet (ﷺ) had placed his forehead on the ground—then they would all prostrate after him.

Bài học rút ra

This describes how the Companions followed the Prophet (ﷺ) in prayer—they would not move from standing to prostration until he (ﷺ) had prostrated.

Ibn Daqīq al-‘Īd said: In this is evidence of the Prophet's (ﷺ) lengthy tranquility during prayer.

The conduct of the one led in prayer with the Imam has four states: 1. Musābaqah: It means preceding his Imam by performing a pillar before the Imam, for example, bowing or prostrating before the Imam does. This is forbidden. If one deliberately precedes the Imam knowing it is prohibited, his prayer becomes invalid—whether he performs a pillar before the Imam or reaches it before him. And if this happens in the opening Takbīr, the whole prayer is invalid, and he must repeat it from the beginning. 2. Muwāfaqah: This is when he performs actions of prayer at the same time as the Imam—bowing, prostrating, or rising with him. This is at least disliked, and based on apparent evidence, it is also prohibited. If one says the opening Takbīr simultaneously with the Imam, his whole prayer is invalid and must be repeated. 3. Mutāba‘ah: This means performing the acts of prayer after his Imam, without delay. This is the prescribed and Sunnah-compliant manner. 4. Takhalluf: This occurs when he delays so much from his Imam that it takes him out of proper following, such as when the Imam bows while the one praying behind him remains standing until the Imam is nearly rising from bowing. This is contrary to the prescribed manner and is prohibited, except when there is an excuse like illness or old age.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «فَصْلُ مَا بَيْنَ صِيَامِنَا وصِيَامِ أهْلِ الكِتَابِ، أكْلَةُ السَّحَرِ».

6105 ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The difference between our fasting and the fasting of the People of the Book is the Suhūr meal."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that the difference between the Muslim fasting and the fasting of the Jews and the Christians is the Suhūr, a pre-dawn meal eaten by Muslims, but not by the People of the Book. Muslims are recommended to have this meal so as to be different from the Jews and the Christians, and to comply with the Sunnah, and also to obtain the good and blessing contained therein, as related in the Hadīths. The People of the Book start their fasting at midnight, and so they eat until this time, not before dawn. Muslims are required under Shariah to act differently from non-Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنَّ النَّبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اشْتَكى الإنْسَانُ الشَّيْءَ مِنْهُ، أَوْ كَانَتْ بِهِ قَرْحَةٌ أَوْ جُرْح، قالَ النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بأُصبعِهِ هكذا - ووضع سفيان بن عيينة الراوي سبابته بالأرض ثم رفعها- وقالَ: «بِسمِ اللهِ، تُرْبَةُ أرْضِنَا، بِرِيقَةِ بَعْضِنَا، يُشْفَى بِهِ سَقِيمُنَا، بإذْنِ رَبِّنَا».

6113 ‘Āishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: When someone complained of an ailment or had a sore or a wound, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did this with his index finger – the narrator, Sufyān ibn ‘Uyaynah, touched the ground with his index finger and then raised it - and said: "In the name of Allah, the dust of our earth along with the saliva of some of us will cure our ailing people, with the permission of our Lord."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When someone was sick ,or suffering from a wound or a sore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would moisten (the tip of) his index finger with his saliva then touch the ground with it, so some dust would stick to it. He would then wipe it over the wound or ailing part of the body, saying: “In the name of Allah, the dust of our earth along with the saliva of some of us will cure our ailing people, with the permission of our Lord."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «من السنة إذا تَزَوَّجَ البِكْرَ على الثَّيِّبِ: أقام عندها سبعا ثم قَسَمَ. وإذا تَزَوَّجَ الثَّيِّبَ: أقام عندها ثلاثا ثم قَسَمَ». قال أبو قلابة:" ولو شِئْتُ لَقُلْتُ: إنَّ أَنَسًا رَفَعَهُ إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

6145 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: It is from the Sunnah that if someone marries a virgin, he should stay with her (the virgin) for seven days and then divide the nights between them. But if he marries a previously married woman, he should stay with her for three days, then divide the nights (between his wives). Abu Qilābah said: "If I wanted, I would say that Anas attributed this Hadīth directly to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is a directive from the Sunnah that when someone marries a virgin, he should stay with her for seven days to keep her company, and to remove her loneliness and also her shyness about the fact that she is recently married. He should then divide his time equally between his wives. If he marries a woman who was previously married, he should stay with her for three days, as her need is less than that of the virgin’s. This wise ruling is implied in this Hadīth reported directly from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) because when narrators say: "It is from the Sunnah," they can only mean the Prophet's Sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة بنت أبي بكر رضي الله عنهما قالت: كانت في بريرة ثلاث سنن: خُيِّرَتْ على زوجها حين عتقت. وأُهْدِيَ لها لحم، فدخل علي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم والبُرْمَةُ على النار، فدعا بطعام، فَأُتِيَ بخبز وأُدْمٌ من أدم البيت، فقال: ألم أَرَ البرمة على النار فيها لحم؟ قالوا: بلى، يا رسول الله، ذلك لحم تُصدِّق به على بريرة، فكرهنا أن نطعمك منه، فقال: هو عليها صدقة، وهو منها لنا هدية. وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فيها: إنما الوَلاء لمن أعتق».

6159 ‘Ā’ishah bint Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: There were three Sunnahs established in connection with Barīrah: When she was manumitted from slavery, she was given the choice whether to remain with her husband or leave him. She was once given a gift of meat, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came in while the pot of meat was cooking on the fire. He asked for something to eat so he was brought some bread and condiments from the household stock. Thereupon he asked: "Didn't I see a pot of meat cooking on the fire?" They said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah. That meat was given as charity to Barīrah, and you do not eat from charity." He said: "It is charity to her, and it is a gift from her to us." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said with regards to her: "Walā' (allegiance/inheritance) is for the one who manumits."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) recalls the blessings related to her freed bondmaid Barīrah, finding goodness in that deal of manumission that brought them close: Allah, the Almighty, legislated three Sunnahs related to her which remained as general religious rulings for all Muslims until the end of time. The first Sunnah: She was given the choice regarding her marriage. Barīrah was freed while being married to Mughīth, who was also a slave. So, she was given the choice to either remain married to him or to be separated from him, because after being freed from slavery, they were no longer equivalent in status as she was a free woman and he was still a slave. Equivalency of status is taken into consideration in this case. She chose to annul her marriage, and this became a Sunnah (permissible) for anyone else in a similar situation. The second Sunnah: she was given some meat as a charity while she was still living in the house of ‘Ā’ishah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came in while the meat was cooking on the fire. He asked for food so they brought him some bread and condiment which they normally ate. They did not bring him any of the meat that was given to Barīrah as charity because of their knowledge that he did not eat from charity. So he asked: "Didn't I see meat cooking on the fire?" They replied: "Yes, but it was given as charity to Barīrah and we disliked to give you any." So he said: "It is considered charity for her, and for us it is a gift from her." The third Sunnah: her former masters, when they agreed to sell her to ‘Ā’ishah, stipulated that her allegiance (or right of inheritance) would be to them, so that they would receive pride that she is ascribed to them and perhaps receive some material benefit from her, such as inheritance, or support, or other. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Walā' is for the one who frees the slave, not for the one who sells the slave or any other." Walā' is a relation between the master and the slave, after the latter's manumission, via which the master inherits the slave, in case he has no heirs or in case something is left after everyone takes his assigned share of the inheritance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «اخْتَصَمَ سعد بن أبي وقاص، وعبد بن زَمْعَةَ في غلام: فقال سعد: يا رسول الله، هذا ابن أخي عتبة بن أبي وقاص، عهد إلي أنه ابنه، انظر إلى شبهه، وقال عبد بن زمعة: هذا أخي يا رسول الله، وُلِدَ على فِرَاشِ أبي من وَلِيدَتِهِ، فنظر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى شَبَهِهِ، فرأى شَبَهًا بَيِّنًا بعتبة، فقال: هو لك يا عبد بن زمعة، الولدُ لِلْفِرَاشِ ولِلْعَاهِرِ الحَجَرُ. واحْتَجِبِي منه يا سَوْدَةُ. فلم يَرَ سَوْدَةَ قَطُّ».

6160 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās and ‘Abd ibn Zam‘ah disputed over (the lineage of) a boy. Sa‘d said: "O Messenger of Allah, this is the son of my brother ‘Utbah ibn Abi Waqqās. He entrusted him to me saying that he was his own son. Just look at him and see how he resembles him." ‘Abd ibn Zam‘ah said: "O Messenger of Allah, he is my brother, as he was born on the bed of my father from his slave girl." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) looked at the boy and saw that he clearly resembled ‘Utbah. Thereupon, he said: "He is yours, O ‘Abd ibn Zam‘ah. The child belongs to the owner of the bed, and the stone is for the one who commits illegal sexual intercourse. O Sawdah, cover yourself from him." So, that boy never saw Sawdah uncovered.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In the pre-Islamic era of ignorance, they used to impose taxes upon the slave girls, which they earned from practicing immorality, then they would attribute the child to the man who committed adultery with the slave girl if he claimed him. So ‘Utbah ibn Abi Waqqās had unlawful sexual intercourse with a slave girl belonging to Zam‘ah ibn al-Aswad, and he entrusted his brother Sa‘d to attribute the child to his lineage (‘Utbah's lineage). After the Conquest of Makkah, Sa‘d saw the boy and recognized him by his resemblance to his brother. So, he wanted to attribute him to his brother's lineage. On that, Sa‘d and ‘Abd ibn Zam‘ah disputed over the boy. Sa‘d supported his claim by the fact that his brother admitted that the boy was his child, and that there was a resemblance between them. Whereas ‘Abd ibn Zam‘ah said that he was his brother, born from the slave girl of his father, for his father was the master of the slave girl who gave birth to the boy, therefore he is the legitimate owner of the bed. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) looked at the boy and saw in him a clear resemblance to ‘Utbah. Yet, he ruled that the child belonged to Zam‘ah; saying that the child belongs to the owner of the bed in which he was born, and that the one who commits unlawful sexual intercourse gets nothing but failure and loss, for he has no link with the child. That is because, in principle, the child is to be attributed to the slave girl's owner who is entitled to have sexual intercourse with rightfully. However, when he saw the boys resemblance to ‘Utbah, he was cautious to let the boy look freely at his sister Sawdah bint Zam‘ah, on the basis that they were siblings. So, he ordered her to cover hereself from him as a precautionary measure. Hence, resemblance and supplementary proofs are not considered valid in the presence of owner of the bed.

Trên trang của nguồn

قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بنت حمزة: «لَا تَحِلُّ لِي يَحْرُمُ من الرَّضَاعِ مَا يَحْرُمُ من النَّسَبِ وهي ابنة أَخِي من الرَّضاعة».

6162 The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said concerning the daughter of Hamzah: ''She is not lawful for me (to marry). That which is unlawful due to lineage (blood relation) is unlawful due to breastfeeding. She is the daughter of my foster-brother.''

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

'Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) wished that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) marry the daughter of their uncle, Hamzah. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that she was not permissible for him, because she was the daughter of his foster-brother. Indeed, the Prophet and his uncle Hamzah were breastfed by Thuwaybah, a slave of Abu Lahab. So Hamzah became the Prophet's foster-brother, and the Prophet became uncle of Hamzah's daughter. The rule is that things that are forbidden because of birth (blood relation) are likewise forbidden because of breastfeeding.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَيُدَارِسُهُ القُرْآنَ، فَلَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَجْوَدُ بِالخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ المُرْسَلَةِ.

6179 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was the most generous of people, and he used to be more generous than ever in Ramadan when Gabriel (Jibrīl) would meet him. He used to meet him every night during Ramadan to revise the Qur'an with him. Indeed, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was more generous than the fast wind.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was the most generous of people, and his generosity was more intense in the month of Ramadan when he would give what was appropriate to those who were worthy of that. His increased generosity was caused by two things: First: His meeting with Gabriel (peace be upon him). Second: Revising the Qur’an, which is to recite it by heart. Gabriel (peace be upon him) would revise all that was revealed of the Qur’an with him. Indeed, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was more generous, more giving, more intense in doing good, and faster in bringing benefit to the people than a good wind sent by Allah with rain and mercy.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the Prophet's extreme generosity, especially during Ramadan, the month of extensive worship and goodness.

It urges us to be generous at all times, and we are recommended to be more generous during the month of Ramadan.

We should engage more in generosity, giving, benevolence, and recitation of the Qur’an during the month of Ramadan.

One of the means of preserving knowledge is to revise it with the seekers of knowledge and the scholars.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كانَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَحرّى صومَ الإثنينِ والخميسِ.

6183 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to strive to fast on Mondays and Thursdays.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to strive to fast on Mondays and Thursdays. This is because deeds are presented before Allah, the Exalted, on these two days, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would love to have his deeds presented while he was fasting, and because Allah, the Exalted, would forgive the sins of every Muslim , except those who are quarreling with each other during these two days, as reported in other Hadīths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَعَوَّذُ مِنَ الجَانِّ، وعَيْنِ الإنسان، حتى نَزَلَتْ المُعَوِّذتان، فلمَّا نَزَلَتا، أخذ بهما وتركَ ما سواهما.

6184 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to seek refuge (with Allah) against the Jinn and the evil eye, until the Mu‘awwidhatayn (Sūrat al-Falaq and Sūrat An-Nās) were revealed. After they had been revealed, he used them for seeking Allah's protection and left everything else.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth explains that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to seek refuge in Allah, the Exalted, from the evil of the Jinn and the evil eye by means of supplication and Dhikr. For example, he used to say: I seek refuge in Allah from the Jinn and the evil eye. He continued to do so until the Mu‘awwidhatayn (Sūrat al-Falaq and Sūrat An-Nās) were revealed. Afterwards, he mostly used theses two Sūrahs in seeking protection and left other means, because the two Sūrahs contain everything one needs in seeking refuge in Allah against evil.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفطِر قبْل أن يصلي على رُطَبات، فإن لم تكنْ رُطَباتٌ فَتُمَيْراتٌ، فإن لم تكنْ تُمَيْراتٌ، حَسَا حَسَواتٍ مِن ماء.

6185 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to break his fast before praying by having three fresh dates. If there were no fresh dates, he would have dried dates; and if there were no dried dates, he would drink a few sips of water.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to break his fast by eating fresh dates before the Maghrib prayer. However, when fresh dates were not available, he would have dried dates; and if there were no dried dates, he would drink a few sips of water. Having dates or water before eating is suitable because the stomach of a fasting person is empty, so he does not start with rich food as this may harm him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ قَالَ: كَانَ ‌ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ حِينَ يُسَلِّمُ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ‌وَلَا ‌نَعْبُدُ ‌إِلَّا إِيَّاهُ، لَهُ النِّعْمَةُ وَلَهُ الْفَضْلُ وَلَهُ الثَّنَاءُ الْحَسَنُ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مُخْلِصِينَ لَهُ الدِّينَ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ» وَقَالَ: «كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُهَلِّلُ بِهِنَّ دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ».

6203 Abu az-Zubayr reported: Ibn az-Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) used to say after every prayer after making taslīm: “Lā ilāha illa Allah wahdahu lā sharīka lahu, lahu al-mulk wa lahu al-hamd wa huwa ‘ala kolli shay‘in qadīr; lā hawla wa lā quwwata illa billāh, lā ilāha illa Allah, wa lā na‘budu illa iyyāh, lahu an-ni‘mah wa al-fadl, wa lahu ath-thanā’ al-hasan; lā ilāha illa Allah, mukhlisīn lahu ad-dīn wa law kariha al-kāfirūn (There is no god but Allah, alone, with no partner. To Him belongs the dominion, and praise is due to Him, and He has power over all things. There is no power or strength except through Allah. There is no god but Allah, and we worship none but Him. To Him belongs the blessing, to Him belongs the grace, and to Him belongs all excellent praise. There is no god but Allah; we are sincerely devoted to Him, even if the disbelievers may dislike it)." And he said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to celebrate Allah’s oneness with these words after every prayer."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to celebrate Allah's oneness after making taslīm at the end of every obligatory prayer with this great dhikr, which means: "There is no god but Allah" means: None is truly worthy of worship except Allah. "Alone, with no partner" means: There is no partner with Him in His divinity, lordship, names, and attributes. "To Him belongs the dominion" means: The absolute, general, inclusive, and all-encompassing dominion, the dominion of the heavens and the earth and what is between them belongs to Him. "And praise is due to Him" means: The absolute perfection belongs to Him, and He is the One praised for His perfection out of love and exaltation in all conditions, good or bad. "And He has power over all things" means His power is complete and absolute in every aspect, and nothing escapes His power or can resist His Will. "There is no power or strength except through Allah" means There cannot be any shift from one condition to another and from disobedience to Allah to obedience to Him, and there is no power except through Allah; He is the One Who gives help and should be relied upon. "There is no god but Allah, and we worship none but Him": It affirms the meaning of divinity and the negation of polytheism and that none but Him deserves to be worshiped. "To Him belongs the favor, to Him belongs the grace": He is the One Who creates the blessings and possesses them and He bestows them, as a favor from Him, upon whomever of His servants He wishes. "And to Him belongs all excellent praise": For His essence, attributes, actions, and blessings, and for every condition. "There is no god but Allah; we are sincerely devoted to Him" means that we are believers in His Oneness, without showing off or pursuing a good reputation among people for our obedience to Allah. "Even if the disbelievers may dislike it" means: We firmly adhere to the belief in Allah's Oneness, even if the disbelievers detest it.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to persistently say this dhikr after every obligatory prayer

A Muslim should be proud of his religion and manifest its rituals, even if the disbelievers dislike that.

When the phrase "after the prayer" occurs in a Hadīth, if the Hadīth contains dhikr, it should primarily be said after taslīm; and if it is a supplication, it should be said before taslīm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: لم يكن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصوم مِنْ شهر أكثر من شعبان، فإنّه كان يصوم شعبان كله. وفي رواية: كان يصوم شعبان إلا قليلا.

6213 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not fast in any month more than he did in Sha‘bān. He used to fast the whole of Sha‘bān. In another narration: “He used to fast the whole of Sha‘bān except for a few days.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not fast in any month more than he did in Sha‘bān. He used to fast the whole of Sha‘bān. In another narration: He used to fast the whole of Sha‘bān except for a few days. The second narration explains the first one and clarifies that her words “the whole of it” actually means “most of it”. Another interpretation says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would fast the entire month at times and part of it at other times. It is also said that he would fast from its beginning, middle, or latter part from time to time. Thus, he left no part of this month without having fasted in it, yet over a number of years. Hence, we ought to fast in Sha‘bān more than in other months, following the Prophet’s example. The wisdom behind the desirability of fasting frequently in Sha‘bān is that it comes right before Ramadan, just as the supererogatory prayers are offered before the obligatory ones. According to another view, it is recommended to fast a lot in Sha‘bān because the deeds of people are raised up to Allah, the Almighty, during this month, as indicated by the Sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ أبي زُهير عُمَارَةَ بْنِ رُؤَيْبَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَنْ يَلِجَ النَّارَ أَحَدٌ صَلَّى قَبْلَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ وَقَبْلَ غُرُوبِهَا»

6215 Abu Zuhayr ‘Umārah ibn Ru’aybah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who prays before sunrise and before sunset will not enter Hellfire."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that one who regularly offers the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers will not enter Hellfire. He mentioned these two prayers in particular given that they are the most difficult of all prayers because the morning prayer is at the time when one is enjoying deep sleep, and the ‘Asr prayer is at the time when one is preoccupied with daytime chores and trade, and whoever regularly observes these two prayers despite the hardship will regularly observe the rest of the prayers.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers, which should be observed regularly.

One who performs these prayers is probably free from indolence and ostentation and loves worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبدالله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَئِن بَقِيتُ إلى قابلٍ لأصومنّ التاسِع».

6217 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If I were to live till next year, I would definitely fast the ninth day."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As related in the Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) resolved to fast the ninth day of Muharram along with the tenth day (‘Ashūrā') if he would live till the following year. Thereby, he aimed to contradict the Jews. However, he died before next Muharram. So it is Sunnah to fast the ninth day, even though the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) could not fast it. Indeed, whatever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) determined to do is regarded as Sunnah. By fasting the ninth day along with the tenth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) aimed at contradicting the Jews, who fast the tenth day only. It is also said that fasting the ninth day is a way of caution ensuring that ‘Ashūrā' is not missed. The first opinion is stronger, however, because it is based on an explicit text. And Allah knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَصْنَعُ فِي بَيْتِهِ؟ قَالَتْ: كَانَ يَكُونُ فِي مِهْنَةِ أَهْلِهِ -تَعْنِي خِدْمَةَ أَهْلِهِ-، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ.

6220 Al-Aswad ibn Yazīd reported: I asked ‘Ā’ishah about what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do at his home. She said: He used to serve his family. But when the time for prayer came, he would go out to the prayer.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her), was asked about the condition of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in his home and what he used to do. She said: He was a human being like other human beings. He used to do what men do in their homes: he would serve himself and his family; he would milk his sheep, mend his clothes, fix his sandals, and patch his bucket. And when the call to prayer was made, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would go out promptly to it without delay.

Bài học rút ra

The perfect humility of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his kindness toward his family.

The worldly tasks should not distract the servant from prayer.

Diligence of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in performing prayer at its earliest prescribed time.

Ibn Hajar said: It contains encouragement to be humble, avoid arrogance, and for a man to serve his family.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَا مِنَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ تَحْضُرُهُ صَلَاةٌ مَكْتُوبَةٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهَا وَخُشُوعَهَا وَرُكُوعَهَا، إِلَّا كَانَتْ كَفَّارَةً لِمَا قَبْلَهَا مِنَ الذُّنُوبِ، مَا لَمْ يُؤْتِ كَبِيرَةً، وَذَلِكَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ».

6254 ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "No Muslim person who, when an obligatory prayer becomes due, perfects its ablution, humility, and bowing except that it becomes an expiation for the sins that preceded it as long as he has not committed a major sin, and this applies to all times."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that no Muslim who, when the time for an obligatory prayer becomes due, perfects and completes its ablution, then prays with humility in such a way that his heart and all of his body organs are devoted to Allah and heedful of His greatness, and he perfects the acts of prayer like bowing, prostration and other actions, except that this prayer will serve as an expiation for the preceding minor sins as long as he has not committed a major sin; and this merit applies to all times and every prayer.

Bài học rút ra

The prayer that expiates sins is that in which one perfects its ablution and performs it with humility and which is fully devoted to Allah Almighty.

The merit of performing acts of worship regularly and that these are a means of forgiving minor sins.

The merit of perfecting ablution and excellently performing prayer with humility.

The importance of avoiding major sins to have the minor sins forgiven.

Major sins are forgiven only through repentance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «ما مِنْ أيَّامٍ العمَلُ الصَّالِحُ فيها أحبُّ إلى اللهِ مِن هذه الأيام» يعني أيامَ العشر، قالوا: يا رسُولَ الله، ولا الجهادُ في سبيلِ الله؟ قال: «ولا الجهادُ في سبيلِ الله، إلا رجلٌ خَرَجَ بنفسِه ومالِه فلم يَرْجِعْ من ذلك بشيءٍ».

6255 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are no days in which righteous deeds are more beloved to Allah than on these days," referring to the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah. They said: "O Messenger of Allah, not even Jihad in the cause of Allah?" He said: "Not even Jihad in the cause of Allah, except that of a man who goes out (to Jihad) with his self and his property but returns with none of them."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Abu Dāwūd, and this is the wording of Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that good deeds in the first ten days of the month of Dhul-Hijjah are better than those performed during the other days of the year. The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about Jihad in the cause of Allah outside these ten days, as to whether it is better or the good deeds performed in these days. This is because it was well established among them that Jihad is one of the best deeds. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that good deeds on these days are better than Jihad performed on other days, with the exception of a man who goes out for Jihad and risks his life and property for the cause of Allah and he loses both his property and life. This is what is better than good deeds in these virtuous days.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth highlights the merit of good deeds performed in the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah. A Muslim should seize these days and perform many pious acts therein, including remembrance of Allah, recitation of the Qur'an, proclamation of Allah's greatness, oneness, praise, prayer, charity, fasting, and all deeds of righteousness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مُعَقِّبَاتٌ لَا يَخِيبُ قَائِلُهُنَّ -أَوْ فَاعِلُهُنَّ- دُبُرَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ، ثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَسْبِيحَةً، وَثَلَاثٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَحْمِيدَةً، وَأَرْبَعٌ وَثَلَاثُونَ تَكْبِيرَةً».

6259 Ka‘b ibn ‘Ujrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are certain things, the sayer of which – or the performer of which – after every prescribed prayer will never be disappointed: Tasbīh (saying 'Subhānallāh') thirty-three times, Tahmīd (saying 'Al-hamdulillāh') thirty-three times, and Takbīr (saying 'Allāhu Akbar') thirty-four times."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed about certain Adhkār (regular supplications) whose sayer will never lose or regret; rather, he will attain a reward for saying such words that succeed each other and that are to be said after the obligatory prayer. These Adhkār are: "Subhānallāh" (glory be to Allah) thirty-three times, i.e., exalting Allah Almighty above any deficiency. "Al-hamdulillāh" (praise be to Allah) thirty-three times, i.e., describing Allah with complete perfection, along with loving and extolling Him. "Allāhu Akbar" (Allah is the Greatest) thirty-three times, as Allah is greater, more magnificent, and mightier than everything.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of Tasbīh (glorifying Allah), Tahmīd (praising Allah), and Takbīr (proclaiming Allah's greatness), as they are the lasting righteous deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بريدة بن الحصيب رضي الله عنه أنه قال: بَكِّرُوا بِصَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ، فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَكَ صَلَاةَ الْعَصْرِ فَقَدْ حَبِطَ عَمَلُهُ».

6261 Buraydah ibn al-Hasīb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Offer the ‘Asr prayer early, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever abandons the ‘Asr prayer, his deeds will be rendered worthless."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against deliberately delaying the ‘Asr prayer beyond its appointed time and that whoever does so, his deeds will become invalid and will be rendered worthless.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to always perform the ‘Asr prayer at its early time and hasten to do so.

It gives a stern warning to anyone who abandons the ‘Asr prayer. Indeed, delaying the ‘Asr prayer beyond its time is greater than delaying other prayers. The middle prayer referred to in the command occurring in the verse reads: {Be mindful of the prayers, especially the middle prayer; and stand before Allah in complete devotion.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 238]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ الْوُضُوءَ خَرَجَتْ خَطَايَاهُ مِنْ جَسَدِهِ حَتَّى تَخْرُجَ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَظْفَارِهِ».

6263 ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever performs ablution perfectly, his sins will come out from his body, to the extent that it will come out from under his nails."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that if a person performs ablution while observing its Sunnahs and etiquettes, this will cause his sins and misdeeds to be expiated and forgiven - to the extent that his sins will come out from under the nails of his hands and feet.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges us to be keen on learning the ablution and its Sunnahs and etiquettes and to act accordingly.

It highlights the merit of ablution and that it expiates minor sins. As for major sins, they require repentance.

For sins to come out of a person's body, he is required to perform ablution perfectly and without shortcomings, as illustrated by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The expiation of sins mentioned in the Hadīth is conditional upon the avoidance of major sins and repentance therefrom. Allah Almighty says: {f you avoid the major sins[20] which are forbidden to you, We will absolve your [minor] sins.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 31]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه قال: رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم توضأ مِثل وُضوئي هذا، ثم قال: «مَنْ تَوَضَّأ هكَذَا، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ، وَكَانَتْ صَلاَتُهُ وَمَشْيُهُ إِلَى المَسْجدِ نَافِلَةً».

6264 ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performing ablution the way I have just done it and then he said: "Whoever performs ablution like this, his previous sins will be forgiven and his prayer and walking to the mosque will be considered as supererogatory acts of worship."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) was performing ablution perfectly. He mentioned that he saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performing ablution in the same way as he did. He said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that if anyone performed ablution in that manner, Allah, the Exalted, will forgive all his previous minor sins that violated His rights and that his prayer and walking to the mosque will be rewarded with extra rewards in addition to the forgiveness of his sins. Himrān, the servant of ‘Uthmān, described the way that ‘Uthmān performed ablution. He said that ‘Uthmān called for a water vessel. He poured water into his palms and washed his hands three times. Then he put his right hand into the vessel and rinsed his mouth and nose. He then washed his face three times, his arms up to his elbows three time, wiped over his head, and finally washed his feet three times.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قالَ: "مِن خَيرِ مَعَاشِ النّاسِ لهم رَجُلٌ مُمْسِكٌ عِنَانَ فَرسِهِ في سبيلِ اللهِ، يَطيرُ على مَتنِهِ كُلَّما سَمِعَ هَيْعَةً أو فَزعَةً، طَارَ عَليه يَبْتَغِي القَتْلَ، أو المَوتَ مَظانَّه، أو رَجلٌ في غُنَيمَةٍ في رأسِ شَعفَةٍ من هذه الشَّعَفِ، أو بطنِ وادٍ من هذه الأوديةِ، يُقيمُ الصلاةَ، ويُؤتِي الزكاةَ، ويَعبدُ ربَّهُ حتى يَأتِيَه اليقينُ، ليسَ من النَّاسِ إلا في خيرٍ".

6266 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Of the people who live the best kind of life is the man who holds the reins of his horse (ever ready to march) in the way of Allah, flies on its back whenever he hears the war cry or the command to face the enemy; he flies to it seeking martyrdom or death at places where it is expected. Or a man who lives with some sheep at a hill-top or in a valley, performs prayer regularly, gives Zakah and worships his Lord until death comes to him. He does not mix with people except for a good cause.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth explains that one of the best ways of living is that of a man who is holding on to his horse's reins, i.e. ready to march in the cause of Allah. He gallops on its back whenever he hears the cry for war or the command to fight. He seeks thereby to be killed where death is expected out of his intense desire to become a martyr. The Hadīth also indicates that withdrawing and secluding oneself from the people is a good thing, and whoever is in a remote place, such as a valley or mountain pass, secluded from the people and worshiping Allah and mixing with people only when necessary for a good cause, then this is good for him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جندب بن سفيان البجلي رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «مَنْ صلَّى الصبحَ فهو في ذِمَّةِ اللهِ، فانظُرْ يا ابنَ آدمَ، لا يَطْلُبَنَّكَ اللهُ مِنْ ذِمَّتِهِ بِشَيء».

6269 Jundub ibn Sufyān al-Bajali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever performs the Fajr prayer will be under the protection of Allah. O son of Adam, beware lest Allah should call you to account for violating His protection.”

[Narrated by Ahmad - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows the virtue of the Fajr prayer, and that by performing it one becomes under Allah's protection. Another narration by Abu Nu‘aym adds: "in congregation." Then he warned against harming those under Allah's protection, saying: Do not incur the punishment of Allah by harming those whom Allah has protected, for doing so leads to Allah's punishment and to entering Hellfire. It could also be a warning against neglecting the Fajr prayer or doing a wrong deed that incurs Allah's questioning about the non-implementation of His commandments. This indicates that the Fajr prayer is like the key to the rest of the daily prayers, and perhaps to all the deeds of the day that follow it. It is like a covenant with Allah wherein one is committed to obeying Allah's commandments and avoiding His prohibitions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ عَادَ مَرِيضًا، لَمْ يَحْضُرْ أَجَلُهُ فَقَالَ عِنْدَهُ سَبْعَ مِرَارٍ: أَسْأَلُ اللَّهَ الْعَظِيمَ رَبَّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِيمِ أَنْ يَشْفِيَكَ، إِلَّا عَافَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرَضِ».

6270 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever visits a sick person whose time of death has not yet come, and says seven times in his presence: 'As’alullāh al-‘azhīm Rabb al-‘arshi al-‘azhīm an yashfiyak (I ask Allah the Great, Lord of the great Throne, to cure you),' except that Allah will cure him of that sickness."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that no Muslim visits a sick Muslim whose time of death has not yet come, then the visitor supplicates for the sick person, saying: (I ask Allah the Great) in His essence, attributes, and actions, (Lord of the great Throne, to cure you), and repeats it for him seven times except that Allah will cure him of that sickness.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to supplicate for a sick person by repeating this supplication seven times.

Healing is granted, by the permission of Allah Almighty, to the one for whom this supplication is said, provided that it is made with sincerity and righteousness.

This supplication can be said secretly or aloud, as both are permissible. However, if the sick person can hear it, that is preferable and better, as it brings him joy.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن خالد الجهني رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «مَنْ فَطَّرَ صائمًا، كان له مِثْلُ أجْرِهِ، غَيْرَ أنَّهُ لاَ يُنْقَصُ مِنْ أجْرِ الصَّائِمِ شَيْءٌ».

6271 Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who feeds a fasting person will earn the same reward as him (the fasting person), without diminishing anything from the reward of the fasting person.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows the virtue of feeding fasting people. It encourages and recommends doing so by promising those who do so a reward similar to that of the fasting person without diminishing the latter's reward. This, indeed, is one of Allah's favors upon His slaves, for it encourages cooperation in goodness and righteousness and creates love and solidarity among Muslims. The apparent meaning of the Hadīth implies that giving even a single date to a fasting person is sufficient to attain the same reward as him. Therefore, we should be keen on feeding those who are fasting to the best of our ability, especially if they are poor and needy or if they do not have anyone to prepare food for them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، رَضِيتُ بِاللهِ رَبًّا وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولًا، وَبِالْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا، غُفِرَ لَهُ ذَنْبُهُ».

6272 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says upon hearing the muezzin: 'Ash-hadu alla ilāha illallāh wahdahu la sharīka lah wa anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasūluh, radītu billāhi rabban, wa bi Muhammadin rasūlan wa bil Islāmi dīna (I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone without any partner and that Muhammad is His slave and messenger. I am pleased with Allah as a Lord, with Muhammad as a messenger, and with Islam as a religion), his sins will be forgiven)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever says upon hearing the muezzin: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah alone without any partner," i.e., I acknowledge, confess, and say that there is no deity truly worthy of worship except Allah, and all other deities are false. "And that Muhammad is His slave and messenger," i.e., he is a slave who should not be worshipped and a messenger who does not lie. "I am pleased with Allah as a Lord," i.e., with his Lordship, divinity, names, and attributes. "With Muhammad as a messenger," i.e., with everything he was sent with and conveyed to us. "And with Islam," i.e., with all the rulings of Islam including the commands and prohibitions, "as a religion," i.e., by way of belief and submission. "His sins will be forgiven," i.e., the minor sins.

Bài học rút ra

Frequenting this supplication upon hearing the Adhān is one of the means of expiating sins.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي المنهال سيار بن سلامة قال: (دَخَلتُ أنا وأبي علَى أبي بَرزَة الأسلمي، فقال له أبي: كيف كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلي المَكْتُوبَة؟ فقال: كان يُصَلِّي الهَجِير -التي تدعونها الأولى- حِينَ تَدحَضُ الشَّمسُ. ويُصَلِّي العَصرَ ثم يَرجِعُ أَحَدُنَا إلى رَحلِه في أَقصَى المدينة والشَّمسُ حَيَّة، ونَسِيتُ ما قال في المَغرب. وكان يَسْتَحِبُّ أن يُؤَخِّر من العِشَاء التي تَدعُونَها العَتَمَة، وكان يَكرَه النَّوم قَبلَهَا، والحديث بَعدَها. وكان يَنْفَتِلُ من صَلَاة الغَدَاة حِين يَعرِفُ الرَّجُل جَلِيسَه، وكان يَقرَأ بِالسِتِّين إلى المائة).

6365 Abu al-Minhāl Sayyār ibn Salāmah reported: I went with my father to Abu Barzah al-Aslami, and my father asked him: "How did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) use to perform the obligatory prayers?" Abu Barzah said: "He used to pray Zhuhr, which you call ‘the first one’, as the sun declined at noon, and he prayed ‘Asr at a time after which one of us could go to his house at the farthest place in Madīnah while the sun was still hot." I forgot what he had said about the Maghrib prayer. "And he liked to delay the ‘Ishā' prayer, which you call ‘Atamah, and he disliked to sleep before it and talk after it. After the Fajr prayer, he would leave when a man could recognize the one sitting beside him. He used to recite 60 to 100 verses.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Abu Barzah (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned the times of the obligatory prayers. He first related that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer the Zhuhr prayer when the sun began to move from the middle of the sky toward the west. This is the earliest time of the Zhuhr prayer. Then, he would offer the ‘Asr prayer, and after that some worshipers could go to their houses at the farthest place in Madīnah while the sun was still hot. This is the earliest time of the ‘Asr prayer. As for the Maghrib prayer, the narrator forgot what had been said about it. However, it has been established by reports and consensus that its time begins with sunset. The Hadīth also states that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) liked to delay offering the ‘Ishā' prayer, because the best time to offer it is the latter part of its preferred time. He disliked to sleep before offering ‘Ishā' prayer lest he might delay it beyond its preferred time or miss offering it in congregation. He also feared oversleeping and thus missing Qiyām al-Layl. He disliked having a conversation after offering the ‘Ishā' prayer lest it keeps him from offering the Fajr prayer on time or in congregation. After the Fajr prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would leave at a time when a man could recognize the one sitting next to him, even though he would recite 60 to 100 verses in the prayer; an indication that he used to offer the prayer while it was still dark.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَث إلى بني لَحْيَان، فقال: «لَيَنْبَعِث مِن كُلِّ رَجُلَين أَحَدُهُما، والأجرُ بَينَهُمَا». وفي رواية: «لَيَخْرُجَ مِنْ كُلِّ رَجُلَين رَجُل» ثم قال للقاعد: «أَيُّكُم خَلَفَ الخَارِجَ في أهْلِه وماله بخَير كان له مِثل نِصَفِ أَجْر الخَارجِ».

6366 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dispatched a force to Banu Lahyān and said: "Let one of every two men proceed (to join the military force), and both will share the reward." Another narration reads: "Let one of every two men go out (to join the military force)." Then, he said to those who stayed behind: "Anyone among you stays behind and takes good care of the family and property of a warrior (in the cause of Allah) will receive half the reward of the warrior."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth of Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) shows that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to dispatch an army to Banu Lahyān, who were one of the most famous clans of the tribe of Hudhayl. Scholars agreed that Banu Lahyan were disbelievers at that time, so the Prophet dispatched an army to invade them, saying to that army: Let one of every two men proceed to join the military force, which means half the men of every tribe should go. He stated that both the worrier and the one who stays behind to take care of the worrier's family and property will share the reward. This is confirmed in a previous Hadīth that reads: "Anyone stays behind a warrior in the cause of Allah has indeed participated in the raid," and the other explicit Hadīth narrated by Imām Muslim that reads: "Anyone among you stays behind and takes good care of the family and property of a warrior in the cause of Allah will receive half the reward of the warrior". This means that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that one of every two should join the army and the other should stay behind to look after the warrior's family and receive half the reward of the warrior. The other half would be for the warrior himself.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: نهى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يَتَزَعْفَرَ الرجلُ.

6373 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported directly that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the use of saffron by men.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade men to dye their bodies or clothes with saffron, because saffron was a perfume of the women, So, men were forbidden to use it; to prevent resemblance between both genders.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «لاَ يُتْمَ بَعْدَ احْتِلاَمٍ، وَلاَ صُمَاتَ يوم إلى الليل».

6374 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no orphanhood after reaching puberty, and there is no silence for the whole day till the night."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Firstly as person is not legally considered an orphan after reaching puberty. Secondly, in the pre-Islamic period people used to commit themselves to silence for an entire day and night as an act of worship. A person would stay silent without speaking all day at all until sunset. Muslims were prohibited from this because this necessitates leaving many worships of Allah like not glorifying Allah by making Tasbīh (saying "Subhān Allah"), or declaring Allah’s Oneness by making Tahlīl (saying "there is no god but Allah"), or praising Him by making Tahmīd (saying "praise be to Allah"), or by enjoining good and forbidding evil, reading the Qur'an, and so forth. This is from the practices of the period of pre-Islamic ignorance and this is another reason why Islam prohibited this practice.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن قيس بن أبي حازم، قال: دخل أبو بكر الصديق رضي الله عنه على امرأة من أَحْمَسَ يقال لها: زينب، فرآها لا تتكلم. فقال: ما لها لا تتكلم؟ فقالوا: حَجَّتْ مصمِتةً ، فقال لها: تكلمي، فإن هذا لا يحل، هذا من عمل الجاهلية، فتكلمت.

6375 Qays ibn Abi Hāzim reported: Abu Bakr As-Siddīq (may Allah be pleased with him) entered upon a woman from Ahmas tribe, called Zaynab, and he noticed that she was not speaking, he asked: "Why is she not speaking?" They said: "She has intended to perform Hajj without speaking." He said to her: "Speak, for this is unlawful; it is a practice of the pre-Islamic period of ignorance." Thereupon, she spoke.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) entered upon a woman from the tribe of Ahmas, called Zaynab, and he found that she was not speaking. He asked the people about the reason behind her refusal to speak, and they clarified that she had intended to perform Hajj without speaking. Thereupon, Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) told her that she should speak, for it was not permissible to refrain from speaking altogether, because this was an act of worship observed during the pre-Islamic period of ignorance and subsequently banned by Islam. It is noteworthy here that it is permissible for a man to enter upon a woman if this involves no suspicion or seclusion, as done by Abu Bakr.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من ادعى إلى غير أبيه -وهو يعلم أنه غير أبيه-، فالجنة عليه حرام».

6376 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone falsely claims to be the son of other than his father, knowing that he is not his father, will be forbidden to enter Paradise."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth warns against one of the practices done by people in the pre-Islamic era. It was attributing oneself to other than one's real father. Man has to be attributed to one's real family, i.e. the father, the grandfather, up to all levels. It is not permissible for the Muslim to attribute oneself to other than his father, knowing that such a man is not one's real father. For example, if one's father belongs to a certain tribe that has some inferiority, and he thus claims to belong to a superior tribe, this person is forbidden to enter Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا تَرْغَبُوا عن آبائكم، فمن رغب عن أبيه، فهو كفر».

6377 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported directly from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he said: “Do not disown your fathers. Whoever disowns his father has disbelieved.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Disowning one's father willingly is forbidden. This practice is similar to an act of disbelief. Actually, it is not the kind of disbelief that takes one to Hell forever. Rather, it is minor disbelief.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن يزيد بن شريك بن طارق، قال: رأيت عليًّا رضي الله عنه على المنبر يخطب، فسمعته يقول: لا والله ما عندنا من كتاب نقرؤه: إلا كتاب الله، وما في هذه الصَّحِيفَةِ، فنشرها؛ فإذا فيها: أَسْنَانُ الإبل، وأشياء من الجِرَاحَاتِ. وفيها: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «المدينة حَرَمٌ ما بين عَيْرٍ إلى ثَوْرٍ، فمن أحدث فيها حَدَثًا، أو آوى مُحْدِثًا؛ فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين، لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صَرْفًا ولا عَدْلًا. ذِمَّةُ المسلمين واحدة، يسعى بها أَدْنَاهُم، فمن أَخْفَرَ مسلما، فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين، لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صَرْفًا ولا عَدْلًا. ومن ادعى إلى غير أبيه، أو انتمى إلى غير مواليه، فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين؛ لا يقبل الله منه يوم القيامة صَرْفًا ولا عَدْلًا».

6381 Yazīd ibn Sharīk ibn Tāriq reported: I saw ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) delivering a speech from the pulpit, and I heard him say: "By Allah! We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this scroll." He unrolled the scroll, and it showed a list of the types of camels to be given as blood-money and contained other legal matters relating to the killing of game in the sanctuary of Makkah and the expiation for it. In it was also written: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Madīnah is a sanctuary from ‘Ayr to Thawr (mountains). Whoever innovates something new (in religion) or shelters an innovator in it will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will accept from him neither an obligatory nor a supererogatory prayer on the Day of Resurrection. A pledge of protection granted by any Muslim, even of the lowest status is the same and should be honored by all Muslims. Whoever betrays a Muslim in this respect will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will accept from him neither an obligatory nor a supererogatory prayer on the Day of Resurrection. Whoever attributes his fatherhood to someone other than his (real) father or takes as his master someone other than his (real) master will incur the curse of Allah, the angels, and all the people, and Allah will accept from him neither an obligatory nor a supererogatory prayer on the Day of Resurrection.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

While delivering a speech from the pulpit, ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “By Allah! We have no book to read except the Book of Allah and what is written in this scroll.” As he unrolled it, it showed a list of the types of camels to be given as blood-money and it contained other legal matters relating to the killing of game in the sanctuary of Makkah and the expiation for it. It also included the Prophet's statement declaring Madīnah as inviolable as Makkah, from Mount ‘Ayr to Mount Thawr. Whoever introduces a religious innovation in it, causes any harm to Muslims, or shelters an innovator will incur the curse of Allah, which means deprivation of His mercy, and the angels and all people will ask Allah to expel him from His mercy. Then, on the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Almighty, will not accept any prayer (obligatory or supererogatory), repentance, or ransom from him. Moreover, the protection given by any Muslim to a non-Muslim is valid, as long as it conforms to the relevant conditions. Once in place, it is prohibited to violate it. If anyone does so, he will be subject to the curse of Allah, which means he will be deprived of His mercy, and the angels and all people will ask the Almighty Lord to expel him from His mercy. Then, on the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Almighty, will not accept any prayer, obligatory or supererogatory, repentance, or ransom from him. If someone attributes himself to someone other than his real father or if a freed slave attributes himself to someone other than his master, he will incur the curse of Allah, the Almighty, which means deprivation of His mercy, and the angels and all people will ask Allah to expel him from His mercy. Then, on the Day of Judgment, Allah, the Almighty, will not accept any prayer (obligatory or supererogatory), repentance, or ransom from him. This is because these actions involve ingratitude and cause a loss of the rights to inheritance, allegiance, blood-money, and so on, and sever the ties of kinship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: « قَفْلَةٌ كَغَزْوَةٍ ».

6387 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Returning from battle is like going to battle (in reward)."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the grace and favor of Allah, the Almighty, upon His servants when they perform acts of worship. Just as they are rewarded for going out to do acts of worship, they are also rewarded when they return home after having performed them. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the one who returns from a battle is like the one who is going out to a battle; they both receive the same reward. This is similar to the case of the person walking to the mosque; he receives reward for walking to the mosque and reward for returning home from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «للعبد المملوك المصلح أجران»، والذي نفس أبي هريرة بيده لولا الجهاد في سبيل الله والحج، وبر أمي، لأحببت أن أموت وأنا مملوك.

6388 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The faithful and diligent slave will receive a double reward." Abu Hurayrah added: "By Him in Whose Hand the soul of Abu Hurayrah is, if it wasn’t for Jihad in the cause of Allah, and Hajj, and kindness to my mother, I would prefer to die as a slave."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the slave who faithfully serves his master and fulfills the rights of his Lord will have a double reward. He receives a reward for fulfilling Allah's right upon him in terms of worship and another reward for fulfilling his master's right upon him in terms of service. Abu Hurayrah then added that were it not for the fact that jihad is not obligatory on the slave (and there is a great reward for performing Jihad) and the fact that he used to provide for his mother and take care of her, he would have preferred to die as a slave to receive the double reward.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما مرفوعاً: «ما من غازيَةٍ أو سَرِيَّةٍ تغزو فَتَغْنَم وَتَسْلَمُ إلا كانوا قد تَعَجَّلُوا ثُلُثَي أُجُورِهِمْ، ومَا من غَازِيَةٍ أَوْ سَرِيَّةٍ تُخْفِقُ وَتُصَابُ إِلاَّ تم أُجُورُهُمْ».

6392 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “No invading group or detachment sets out to fight in the cause of Allah and gets its share of the booty and returns safe and sound, but it has been given two-thirds of its reward in this world. On the other hand, no invading group or detachment returns defeated and injured but it will receive its full reward in the Hereafter.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There are two possible interpretations of this Hadīth: First: The reward of any detachment, which fought the enemy and was safe and received its share of the booty, is less than the reward of another detachment that was injured and took no booty. This interpretation is favored by An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him). Second: The Hadīth is a proof that the war booty is lawful and does not reduce the reward. Simply, part of the reward is received in this world instead of the Hereafter, and both teams shall receive equal rewards. The victorious one, however, receives two thirds of its reward in advance in this world, but their overall reward is equal. In the Hereafter, Allah compensates those who missed the booty with an amount equal to what they missed, and Allah multiplies the reward for whomever He likes. This is the interpretation of Ibn ‘Abd al-Barr (may Allah have mercy upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من أعتق رقبة مسلمة أعتق الله بكل عضو منه، عضوًا منه في النار، حتى فرجه بفرجه».

6396 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who sets free a Muslim slave, Allah will deliver from the fire of Hell every part of his body in return for every part of the slave's body, even his private parts."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth states the virtue of manumitting Muslim slaves; whoever frees a slave, it is as if he has freed his own entire body from the Hellfire. Freeing Muslim slaves empowers Muslims by ridding them of the humiliation of slavery.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من صام يوماً في سبيل الله جعل الله بينه وبين النار خَنْدَقًا كما بين السماء والأرض».

6399 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever fasts one day in the cause of Allah, Allah shall put between him and Hellfire a trench as wide as the distance between the heavens and the earth."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth demonstrates the virtue of fasting a day solely for the sake of Allah. The reward for this is that Allah saves the fasting person from Hellfire and keeps him away from it at a distance equal to that between the heavens and the earth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من عَلِمَ الرمي، ثم تركه، فليس منا، أو فقد عصى».

6401 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever learned archery then forsook it, is not one of us, or he said: he has indeed disobeyed."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whoever learns archery (shooting arrows) or the like, such as shooting with bullets in our present time, for the sake of Allah, then stops practicing it, has indeed exposed himself to bearing a sin for that and has strayed from the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The narrator used "is not one of us", and "has indeed disobeyed" because he was uncertain of the exact wording of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي رافع رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من غسَّل ميتاً فكتم عليه، غفر الله له أربعين مرة».

6402 Abu Rāfi‘(may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who washes a dead person and conceals what he sees, Allah will grant him forgiveness forty times.''

[Al-Bayhaqi - Al-Haakim - At-Tabaraani]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the virtue of the one who washes a deceased person and conceals what he sees of defects. Such defects are of two types: the first are related to the deceased's state, and the second to his body. The first type, for example, is if he sees that the face of the deceased has turned dark and ugly, which might be a sign of a bad ending for that person, we ask Allah safety from this situation. In this case, it is not permissible for him to mention this to others because this is considered revealing the defects of the deceased who has already gone to meet his Lord, and Allah will give him what he deserves of justice or grace. The second type is, for example, seeing a physical defect in the deceased's back or other parts of his body that he used to hide from people in his life. So, the one who conceals such defects is granted the enormous reward of forty counts of forgiveness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي أمامة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: « مَنْ لَمْ يَغْزُ أَوْ يُجَهِّزْ غَازِيًا أَوْ يَخْلُفْ غَازِيًا في أهله بخير، أصابه الله بقارعة قبل يوم القيامة ».

6403 Abu Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone does not fight in the cause of Allah, equip a warrior in the cause of Allah, or stay behind to look after a warrior's family, Allah shall afflict him with a calamity before the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth urges Muslims to fight in the cause of Allah. It also stresses Allah's severe punishment in this world before the Hereafter inflicted on the one who abandons fighting in the cause of Allah, or abandons aiding the warriors fighting in the cause of Allah with his wealth, or abandons helping the warriors' families by looking after them in their absence. Anyone abandons these actions will suffer severe calamities for not supporting the religion of Allah properly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من مات ولم يَغْزُ، ولم يُحدث نفسه بالغزو، مات على شُعْبَةٍ من نِفَاقٍ»

6404 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever dies without having fought (in the cause of Allah) or having thought of fighting (in the cause of Allah) will die while having one of the qualities of hypocrisy.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Any man who dies although he was capable of fighting in the cause of Allah but neither fought nor had the intention to do so, has something of hypocrisy. The intention is proved by preparing the gear needed for fighting. Allah, the Almighty, says: {And if they had intended to go forth, they would have made some preparation for it} [Sūrat At-Tawbah: 46]. Whoever dies in this state is similar to the hypocrites and laggers who do not take part in Jihad. Since whoever imitates a category of people does belong to them, therefore every believer must have the intention of making Jihad.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إِذَا أَنْفَقَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَحْتَسِبُهَا فَهُوَ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ».

6460 Abu Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man spends something on his family, seeking reward from Allah for it, it will be recorded for him as charity."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that when a man spends on his family, whose maintenance is due upon him, such as his wife, parents, and children, seeking nearness to Allah Almighty by doing so and pursuing reward from Him, he will have the reward of charity.

Bài học rút ra

A man obtains a reward for spending on his family.

The believer should perform good deeds for the sake of Allah and in pursuit of reward from Him.

One should harbor good intentions in every deed he performs, including spending on his family.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن عَبَسة رضي الله عنه قال: كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضَلالة، وأنهم لَيْسُوا على شيء، وهم يَعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يُخبر أخبارًا، فَقَعَدتُ على راحلتي، فقدِمتُ عليه، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَخْفِيًا ، جُرَءآءٌ عليه قومه، فتَلطَّفتُ حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له: ما أنت؟ قال: «أنا نَبيٌّ» قلت: وما نَبِيٌّ؟ قال: «أرسلني الله» قلت: وبِأَيِّ شيء أرسلك؟ قال: «أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان، وأن يُوَحَّد الله لا يُشرك به شيءٌ»، قلت: فمن معك على هذا؟ قال: «حُرٌّ وعَبْدٌ»، ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال رضي الله عنهما ، قلت: إني مُتَّبِعُكَ، قال: «إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يَوْمَك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس؟ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك، فإذا سمعت بِي قد ظهرت فأتني». قال: فذهبت إلى أهلي، وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المدينة حتى قدم نَفرٌ من أهلي المدينة، فقلت: ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قَدِم المدينة؟ فقالوا: الناس إليه سِرَاعٌ، وقد أراد قومُه قتلَه، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت: يا رسول الله أَتَعْرِفُني؟ قال: «نعم، أنت الذي لَقَيْتَنِي بمكة» قال: فقلت: يا رسول الله، أخبرني عما عَلَّمَك الله وأَجْهَلُهُ، أخبرني عن الصلاة؟ قال: «صَلِّ صلاةَ الصبح، ثم اقْصُرْ عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قِيْدَ رمح، فإنها تَطْلُعُ حين تَطلُعُ بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يَسجدُ لها الكفار، ثم صلِ فإن الصلاة مشهُودةٌ محضُورةٌ حتى يَسْتَقِلَّ الظِّلُ بالرُّمْح، ثم اقْصُرْ عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تُسْجَرُ جهنم، فإذا أقبل الفيء فَصَلِّ، فإن الصلاة مشهُودةٌ محضُورةٌ حتى تُصلي العصر، ثم اقْصُرْ عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس، فإنها تَغْرُبُ بين قَرْنَيْ شيطان، وحينئذ يسجدُ لها الكفار» قال: فقلت: يا نبي الله، فالوضوء حدثني عنه؟ فقال: «ما مِنكم رجلٌ يُقَرِّبُ وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فيستنثر، إلا خرَّت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرَّت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرَّت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قدميه إلى الكعبين، إلا خرَّت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى ، وأثنى عليه ومجَّدَه بالذي هو له أهل، وفرَّغَ قلبه لله تعالى ، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يومَ ولدَتْه أمه». فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال له أبو أمامة: يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول! في مقام واحد يُعطى هذا الرجل؟ فقال عمرو: يا أبا أُمَامة، لقد كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي، ورقَّ عظمي، واقترب أجلي، وما بِي حاجة أن أَكْذِبَ على الله تعالى ، ولا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لو لم أسمعه من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثًا -حتى عدَّ سبع مرات- ما حدَّثْت أبدًا به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك.

6610 ‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah (may Allah be pleased with him) said: 'In the pre-Islamic time of ignorance, I used to think that people were misguided. They were not on a right path, as they worshipped idols. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was telling news. So I mounted my camel and went to him. It was the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He was hiding, since his own people were aggressive toward him. So I acted gently until I entered upon him. I said to him, "Who are you?" He said: "I am a Prophet." I said: "What is a Prophet?" He said: "Allah has sent me.'' I said: "With what has He sent you?" He said: "He sent me with [a message] of maintaining kinship ties, breaking the idols, and upholding the oneness of Allah without associating anything with him." I said: "Who is with you on that?" He said: "A free man and a slave man.'' (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with both of them) were with him. I said: "I shall follow you.'' He said: "You cannot do that today. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? However, go back to your people, and when you hear that I have succeeded in my mission, come to me.'' So I went to my people. Later, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to Madīnah. It was until some of my people went to Madīnah., that I said: "What happened to this man who came to Madīnah?" They said: "People are hastening to him. His own people wanted to kill him, but they could not." So I went to Madīnah and entered upon him and said: "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He said: "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, tell me about what Allah has taught you, which I am unaware of. Tell me about prayer." He said: "Perform the morning prayer. Then do not pray until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises between two horns of a devil. It is when the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it. Then pray, for prayer is witnessed and attended, until the shadow of the lance shrinks. Then do not pray, for at that time Hell is fired up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and attended, until you perform ‘Asr. Then do not pray until the sun sets, for it sets between two horns of a devil. It is when the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it." I further said: ''O Prophet, tell me about ablution.'' He said: "When anyone of you approaches his ablution water, and rinses his mouth and nose, the sins of his face fall with water from the edges of his beard. Then when he washes his hands up to elbows, the sins of his hands fall with water from his fingertips. Then when he wipes over his head, the sins of his head fall with water from the ends of his hair. Then when he washes his feet up to the ankles, the sins of his feet fall with water from his toes. Then, when he stands up for prayer, praises Allah, the Almighty,, extols Him, glorifies Him as He deserves, and empties his heart for Allah, the Almighty, he becomes free from his sins as he was on the day his mother gave birth to him.'' ‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah narrated this Hadīth to Abu Umāmah, a companion of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Umāmah, therefore, said to him: "O ‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah, think about what you are saying. Will a man be getting all of this on one occasion?" ‘Amr said: "O Abu Umāmah, I am old in age, weak in bones, and close to death. I do not need to tell lies about Allah and His Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Had I not heard this from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) only once, twice, thrice (he counted up to seven times), I would have not reported it. However, I heard it more than that.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Amr ibn ‘Abasah As-Sulami (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us about his situation in the pre-Islamic times and how Allah guided him to Islam. Before Islam, he had light in his heart that showed him that the unbelievers were misguided, as they worshiped false objects, which they associated with Allah. He did not share their beliefs. However, when he heard of someone in Makkah telling prophetic news, he mounted his camel and went to him. Prophet Muhammad was then hiding to avoid the abuse of the Makkans. ‘Amr says that he used gentle ways to get access to the Prophet. He then approached him and asked him about his message. The Prophet told him that Allah sent him with a message of upholding kinship relations, breaking idols, and worshiping Allah alone without associating partners with Him. Here the Prophet was inviting him to Allah, explaining to ‘Amr great aspects of Islam. The most important thing he told him was to believe in the oneness of Allah and to have good manners. He told ‘Amr what people would realize with their reason that idols were a falsehood. Before coming to Islam, ‘Amr knew that the polytheists were on a false course of worship. He was searching for the truth. So when he reached the Prophet and asked him about his message, he told him that Allah sent him with a message that maintains kinship relations. Indeed, the Makkans had spread rumors that the Prophet came with a message that severs kinship ties. Against these backdrop, the Prophet asserted that his message maintained kinship ties. The Prophet further told ‘Amr that his message included the breaking of idols, i.e. everything that is worshipped besides Allah, so that Allah is worshipped alone, without any partners associated with Him. Upom hearing that, ‘Amr asked the Prophet about his followers, and the Prophet told him that a free man (i.e. Abu Bakr) and a slave man (i.e. Bilāl) were following him. So he said that he too would follow the Prophet. However, the Prophet told him that he can not do so on that day. This means that if ‘Amr joined the Prophet in Makkah, thus leaving his own people, the Prophet would not be able to protect him from the Makkans. So he told him to stay as a Muslim among his people until Islam is strong enough, then ‘Amr would join Muslims. This was an aspect of the Prophet’s compassion. ‘Amr was weak and the Makkans were plenty in number and hostile towards the Prophet, who could not defend himself rather than someone else. ‘Amr went back to his own people as a Muslim, and thus he would often check on the Prophet's news. However, he kept his conversion a secret, fearing for his own life. When some of his people came back from a visit to Madīnah, ‘Amr asked them about the Prophet. They told him that people were quick in responding to him and that the Makkans wanted to kill him but failed. So ‘Amr travelled to Madīnah and entered upon the Prophet, who recognized him. ‘Amr asked the Prophets about the teachings of Islam; so as to learn what he is unaware of the divine knowledge. The Prophet told him that he should pray the morning prayer on time and then stop praying until the sun rises, because when it rises the unbelievers prostrate themselves to it. A Muslim, however, is not allowed to delay his morning prayer, nor to pray optionally when the sun rises. The time for sunrise can be known from the calendar. Now, the Prophet forbade that Muslims emulate the disbelievers by praying at sunrise, because the sun rises between two horns of a devil. Later, however, angels attend the prayers, so as to record a Muslim's prayer and be witness for him. No prayer is allowed when the sun is in the middle of the sky, because then Hell is fired up. At this time, one's shade is under his feet. It is a short time that lasts for only two Rak‘ahs. However, when the shade shrinks under one's feet and moves to the other direction, marking the noon time, the angels attend the prayer, so a Muslim may pray from Zhuhr until ‘Asr. This is an open time for prayer. After praying ‘Asr, one does not pray until sunset. Before sunset, it is forbidden to pray because the sun sets, as it rises, between two horns of a devil. A Muslim, meanwhile, is not allowed to delay praying ‘Asr until shortly before sunset, because in doing so he emulates the unbelievers. The Prophet called it the prayer of hypocrites, who wait until the sun is orange and pray four Rak‘ahs quickly, with little remembrance of Allah. So a Muslim should not behave like unbelievers and hypocrites, willingly delaying the 'Asr prayer until the sun is going to set. ‘Amr then asked the Prophet about ablution. The Prophet told him that doing ablution as prescribed eliminates sins, which fall with water when one washes his limbs. ‘Amr used to tell others about this Hadīth, yet Abu Umāmah warned him, concluding that he was exaggerating. He might have thought that the reward was too large for doing ablution, that a Muslim becomes sin-free as if he is just born. ‘Amr, however, explained that he did not have to lie, because he was already old, weak, and about to die. He further said that he heard the Hadīth not only once or even seven times, but more than that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ صَاحِبِ ذَهَبٍ وَلَا فِضَّةٍ، لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ، صُفِّحَتْ لَهُ صَفَائِحُ مِنْ نَارٍ، فَأُحْمِيَ عَلَيْهَا فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَيُكْوَى بِهَا جَنْبُهُ وَجَبِينُهُ وَظَهْرُهُ، كُلَّمَا بَرَدَتْ أُعِيدَتْ لَهُ، فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ، حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ، إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَالْإِبِلُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ إِبِلٍ لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا، وَمِنْ حَقِّهَا حَلَبُهَا يَوْمَ وِرْدِهَا، إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ، بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ، أَوْفَرَ مَا كَانَتْ، لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا فَصِيلًا وَاحِدًا، تَطَؤُهُ بِأَخْفَافِهَا وَتَعَضُّهُ بِأَفْوَاهِهَا، كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا، فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ، حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَالْبَقَرُ وَالْغَنَمُ؟ قَالَ: «وَلَا صَاحِبُ بَقَرٍ، وَلَا غَنَمٍ، لَا يُؤَدِّي مِنْهَا حَقَّهَا، إِلَّا إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ بُطِحَ لَهَا بِقَاعٍ قَرْقَرٍ، لَا يَفْقِدُ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، لَيْسَ فِيهَا عَقْصَاءُ، وَلَا جَلْحَاءُ، وَلَا عَضْبَاءُ تَنْطَحُهُ بِقُرُونِهَا وَتَطَؤُهُ بِأَظْلَافِهَا، كُلَّمَا مَرَّ عَلَيْهِ أُولَاهَا رُدَّ عَلَيْهِ أُخْرَاهَا، فِي يَوْمٍ كَانَ مِقْدَارُهُ خَمْسِينَ أَلْفَ سَنَةٍ، حَتَّى يُقْضَى بَيْنَ الْعِبَادِ، فَيَرَى سَبِيلَهُ إِمَّا إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِمَّا إِلَى النَّارِ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَالْخَيْلُ؟ قَالَ: «الْخَيْلُ ثَلَاثَةٌ: هِيَ لِرَجُلٍ وِزْرٌ، وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ سِتْرٌ، وَهِيَ لِرَجُلٍ أَجْرٌ، فَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ، فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا رِيَاءً وَفَخْرًا وَنِوَاءً عَلَى أَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فَهِيَ لَهُ وِزْرٌ، وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ، فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْسَ حَقَّ اللهِ فِي ظُهُورِهَا وَلَا رِقَابِهَا، فَهِيَ لَهُ سِتْرٌ وَأَمَّا الَّتِي هِيَ لَهُ أَجْرٌ، فَرَجُلٌ رَبَطَهَا فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ لِأَهْلِ الْإِسْلَامِ، فِي مَرْجٍ وَرَوْضَةٍ، فَمَا أَكَلَتْ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَرْجِ، أَوِ الرَّوْضَةِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ، إِلَّا كُتِبَ لَهُ، عَدَدَ مَا أَكَلَتْ حَسَنَاتٌ، وَكُتِبَ لَهُ، عَدَدَ أَرْوَاثِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا، حَسَنَاتٌ، وَلَا تَقْطَعُ طِوَلَهَا فَاسْتَنَّتْ شَرَفًا، أَوْ شَرَفَيْنِ، إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ عَدَدَ آثَارِهَا وَأَرْوَاثِهَا حَسَنَاتٍ، وَلَا مَرَّ بِهَا صَاحِبُهَا عَلَى نَهْرٍ، فَشَرِبَتْ مِنْهُ وَلَا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَسْقِيَهَا، إِلَّا كَتَبَ اللهُ لَهُ، عَدَدَ مَا شَرِبَتْ، حَسَنَاتٍ» قِيلَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، فَالْحُمُرُ؟ قَالَ: «مَا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيَّ فِي الْحُمُرِ شَيْءٌ، إِلَّا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ الْفَاذَّةُ الْجَامِعَةُ»: {فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ، وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ} [الزلزلة: 8].

6611 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No owner of gold or silver who does not pay what is due on it except that on the Day of Judgment they will be made for him sheets of fire and will be heated in the fire of Hell. His side, forehead, and back will be seared therewith. Whenever they cool down, they will be heated for him again on a day, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among the slaves and he sees his path, either to Paradise or Hellfire." It was said: O Messenger of Allah, what about camels? He said: "And no owner of camels who does not pay what is due on them, and this includes milking them on their watering day, except that on the Day of Judgment he will be thrown down in a vast, smooth plain, and they will come, more numerous than they have ever been without even a single young one missing thereof. They will trample him with their hooves and bite him with their mouths. Whenever the first of them passes over him, the last of them will be made to return and pass over him on a day, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among the slaves and he sees his path, either to Paradise or Hellfire." It was said: O Messenger of Allah, what about cows and sheep? He said: "And no owner of cows and sheep who does not pay what is due on them except that on the Day of Judgment he will be thrown down in a vast, smooth plain and they will come without any of them missing. There will be none among them with twisted horns, without horns, or with a broken horn. They will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hooves. Whenever the first of them passes over him, the last of them will be made to return and pass over him on a day, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until judgment is pronounced among the slaves and he sees his path, either to Paradise or Hellfire." It was said: O Messenger of Allah, what about horses? He said: "Horses are three: they are a burden for a man, a shield for another man, and a reward for a third man. As for the one for whom they are a burden, he is a man who kept them by way of showing off, boasting, and expressing hostility towards Muslims; so they are a burden for him. As for the one for whom they are a shield, he is a man who kept them for the sake of Allah and did not forget the right of Allah concerning their backs and their necks, and so they are a shield for him. As for the one for whom they are a reward, he is a man who kept them in a meadow or pasture for the sake of Allah to be used for the interest of Muslims. Whatever they eat from that meadow and pasture will be recorded for him as good deeds, and even their dung and urine will be recorded for him as good deeds. They will not break their halter and prance a course or two without their hoof marks and their dung written for him as good deeds. And their owner does not take them past a river from which they drink, though he did not intend thereby to quench their thirst, except that Allah will record for him the amount they drink as good deeds."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified some types of properties and mentioned the recompense of those who do not pay their Zakah on the Day of Judgment. Such properties include: First: Gold and silver and what is similar to them, including money and commercial goods, which are subject to Zakah but were not paid. In this case, they are melted down and poured in the form of plates and heated in the fire of Hell and used to torment their owner, searing therewith his side, forehead, and back. Whenever they cool down, they are reheated, and he continues being tormented in such a way throughout the Day of Judgment, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until Allah judges between the creation and he becomes either from the dwellers of Paradise or Hellfire. Second: The owner of camels who does not pay their Zakah and the right due on them, including milking them for the needy who are present. In this case, such camels are brought, and they are huge, fat, and more in number than they were. Their owner will be laid down, thrown, and stretched for them on the Day of Judgment on a wide, level land where they can trample him with their hooves and bite him with their teeth. Whenever the last of them passes over him, the first of them will be made to return to pass over him, and he continues being tormented in such a way throughout the Day of Judgment, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until Allah judges between the creation and he becomes either from the dwellers of Paradise or Hellfire. Third: The owner of cows and sheep—sheep and goats—who does not pay the Zakah due on them. In this case, they are brought in great numbers, more than they were, and nothing will be missing thereof. He will be laid down, thrown, and stretched for them on the Day of Judgment on a wide level land. None of them will have a twisted horn, no horn, or a broken horn; rather, they will be in perfect shape. They will gore him with their horns and trample him with their hooves. Whenever the last of them passes over him, the first of them will be made to return to pass over him. and he will continue being tormented in such a way throughout the Day of Judgment, the length of which is fifty thousand years, until Allah judges between the creation and he becomes either from the dwellers of Paradise or Hellfire. Fourth: The owner of horses, and he is one of three types: First: They are a burden for him, and this is the person who keeps them for the sake of showing off, boasting, and waging war against Muslims. Second: They are a shield for him, and this is the person who keeps them for Jihad in the cause of Allah and treats them kindly, foddering and feeding them, and lending their males for breeding. Third: They are a reward for him, and this is the person who keeps them for Jihad in the cause of Allah for the Muslims' benefit. They are kept in a meadow and pasture to graze. Whatever they eat is recorded for him as good deeds, and their dung and urine are recorded for him as good deeds as well. They do not break their halter, i.e., the rope used for tethering them, run, and gallop in high lands, except that Allah will record for him the number of their hoof marks and their dung as good deeds. Moreover, their owner will not take them past a river from which they drink, although he did not intend to water them, except that Allah will record for him the amount of what they drink as good deeds. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about donkeys and whether they are like horses. He said: No legislation has been revealed regarding them in particular except that unique verse, which generally refers to all types of acts of obedience and sins, namely the verse in which Allah Almighty says: {So whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil will see it.} [Surat az-Zalzalah: 7-8] So, whoever possesses donkeys as an act of obedience will attain reward for that, and whoever keeps them to commit sins will be punished for that, and this is a general ruling that includes all deeds.

Bài học rút ra

Paying Zakah is obligatory and withholding it entails a stern warning.

One who withholds Zakah out of indolence is not a disbeliever but he is in great danger.

Man gets rewarded for the details that occur while performing an act of obedience, even if he did not have such details in mind, as long as he has intended the act of obedience itself.

There are due rights in one's wealth other than Zakah.

Among the rights due in camels is to milk them for the needy who are present in the place where the camels are watered because it is easier for the needy than going to homes and kinder to the cattle. Ibn Battāl said: There are two due rights in one's wealth: an individual obligation and another, and milking is among the rights pertaining to noble morals.

Among the due rights in camels, cows, and sheep is lending their males for breeding in case of being requested.

The ruling on donkeys and everything else that is not mentioned by name in religious texts is: They are included in the statement of Allah Almighty: {So whoever does an atom’s weight of good will see it, and whoever does an atom’s weight of evil will see it.}

The verse encourages doing good deeds, even if little, and warns against doing evil deeds, even if trivial.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: كان ابن لأبي طلحة رضي الله عنه يشتكي، فخرج أبو طلحة، فَقُبِضَ الصَّبي، فلما رجع أبو طلحة، قال: ما فعل ابني؟ قالت أم سليم وهي أم الصَّبي: هو أسْكَن ما كان، فَقَرَّبَت إليه العشاء فتَعَشَّى، ثم أصاب منها، فلما فَرَغ،َ قالت: وارُوا الصَّبي فلما أصبح أبو طلحة أتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبره، فقال:«أعَرَّسْتُمُ اللَّيلَةَ؟» قال: نعم، قال: «اللَّهُمَّ بارِك لهما»، فولدت غلامًا، فقال لي أبو طلحة: احْمِلْهُ حتى تأتي به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وبعث معه بتمرات، فقال: «أمَعَه شيء؟» قال: نعم، تَمَرات، فأخذها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فمَضَغَها، ثم أخذها من فِيه فجعلها في فِيِّ الصَّبي، ثم حَنَّكَهُ وسماه عبد الله. وفي رواية: قال ابن عيينة: فقال رجل من الأنصار: فرأيت تِسْعَة أولاد كلهم قد قرؤوا القرآن، يعني: من أولاد عبد الله المولود. وفي رواية: مات ابن لأبي طلحة من أم سليم، فقالت لأهلها: لا تُحَدِّثوا أبا طلحة بابْنِهِ حتى أكون أنا أُحدِّثه، فجاء فَقَرَّبَتْ إليه عشاء فأكَل وشرب، ثم تَصَنَّعَتْ له أحْسَن ما كانت تصنع قبل ذلك، فَوَقَع بها. فلمَّا أن رأت أنه قد شَبِع وأصاب منها، قالت: يا أبا طلحة، أرأيت لو أن قومًا أعَارُوا عَارِيَتَهُم أهل بيت فطَلَبوا عَارِيَتَهُم، ألهم أن يَمْنَعُوهُم؟ قال: لا، فقالت: فَاحْتَسِبْ ابنك، قال: فغضِب، ثم قال: تَرَكْتِني حتى إذا تَلطَّخْتُ، ثم أخبرتني بابني؟! فانطلق حتى أتى رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- فأخبره بما كان فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «بارك الله في لَيْلَتِكُمَا»، قال: فَحَمَلَتْ. قال: وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في سَفَر وهي معه، وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أتى المدينة من سَفر لا يَطْرُقُهَا طُرُوقًا فَدَنَوا من المدينة، فضَرَبَها المَخَاض، فَاحْتَبَسَ عليها أبو طلحة، وانطلق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: يقول أبو طلحة: إنك لَتَعْلَمُ يَا رَبِّ أنه يُعْجِبُنِي أن أخرج مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا خرج وأدخل معه إذا دخل وقد احْتَبَسْتُ بما ترى، تقول أم سليم: يا أبا طلحة، ما أجِدُ الذي كنت أجِدُ، انطلق، فانطلقنا وضربها المَخَاض حين قَدِما، فولدت غلامًا. فقالت لي أمي: يا أنس، لا يُرْضِعْهُ أحدٌ حتى تَغْدُو به على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فلمَّا أصبح احتَمَلْتُه فانْطَلَقتُ به إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ... وذكر تمام الحديث.

6612 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One of the sons of Abu Talha was ailing. Abu Talha went out and the boy died in his absence. When he came back, he inquired: "How is the boy?" Umm Sulaym, the boy’s mother, replied: "He could not be more tranquil than he is now." She served him supper, and he ate it and then they had sexual intercourse. Afterwards, she said to him: "Arrange for the burial of the boy." In the morning, Abu Talha went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him of what had happened. He asked: "Did you sleep together last night?" Abu Talha said: ‘Yes.’ So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated: "O Allah, bless them." Later, she gave birth to a baby boy. Abu Talha said to me: "Pick up the boy and take him to the Prophet." He sent some dates with him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: "Is there anything with him?" He said: "Yes, some dates." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a date, chewed it, and put it in the mouth of the baby, rubbing the chewed date around the baby's gum. He named him ‘Abdullāh. In another version: Ibn ‘Uyaynah reported: “A man from the Ansār said: ‘I saw nine sons (of this boy), all of whom were reciters of the Qur’an.’” Another version reads: “Abu Talha’s son from Umm Sulaym died. She asked family members not to tell Abu Talha about his son, as she would inform him herself. Abu Talha came home and she gave him supper. He ate and drank. She then beautified herself in the best way she had ever done, and he slept with her. Noticing that he was gratified, she said: ‘O Abu Talha. If some people borrow something from another family and then the lenders ask for their item, would they refuse to give it back to them?’ He said: ‘No.’ She said: ‘Then, seek divine reward for the loss of your son.’ Abu Talha got angry and said: ‘You did not tell me this until I stained myself (with sexual intercourse), and now you tell me about my son!’ He went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him about the matter, and he said: ‘May Allah bless the night you spent together!’ And she conceived a child. One day the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was on a journey and she was with him. Whenever he came back from a journey to Madīnah, he would not enter it at night. As they approached Madīnah, she felt labor pains. Abu Talha remained with her and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) carried on. Abu Talha said: ‘O Lord, You know that I love to go out with the Messenger of Allah when he goes out and enter with him when he enters, and I have been detained as You see.’ Umm Sulaym said: ‘O Abu Talha, I do not feel as much pain as I was feeling earlier, so we had better move on.’ We carried on and she felt the birth pangs as they reached Madīnah and gave birth to a baby boy. My mother said to me: ‘O Anas, no one should suckle him until you take him to the Messenger of Allah in the early morning. Next morning, I carried the baby to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him… and he narrated the rest of the story.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik reported that Abu Talhah, his stepfather, had a son who was sick. When Abu Talhah went out one day to attend to his business, his son passed away. When he returned home, he asked about his health and received the reply that he could not be more tranquil than he is now. She spoke the truth, for he was dead, although Abu Talhah thought that his son had recovered and that was why he was tranquil. She served supper, and he ate, feeling relieved due to his son's assumed recovery. They then had sexual intercourse. Afterwards, she said: “Bury the boy, for he is dead,” and Abu Talhah buried him in the morning. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) received the news of this and asked whether they had had intercourse. Jābir replied that they had. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated to Allah to bless them and Umm Sulaym gave birth to a baby boy. Abu Talhah asked Anas to take the baby to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) giving him a few dates to be chewed and rubbed by the Prophet in the boy's mouth. So the first thing to enter the baby’s stomach was the Prophet’s saliva, a source of blessing for him. When he brought the baby to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the Prophet asked whether he had something with him. Anas told him that he had few dates. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took the dates and chewed them so they would mix with his saliva and would be easy for the baby to swallow. So the first thing to enter the baby’s stomach was the Prophet’s saliva, which would make him blessed and happy. He took the chewed date out of his mouth and put it in the baby’s mouth and rubbed it. He named him ‘Abdullāh. This boy grew up and had nine children, all of whom became reciters of the Qur’an, due to the Prophet’s supplication. In the version reported by Muslim, Umm Sulaym instructed her family members not to tell Abu Talhah about his son's death so she could tell him first. After he returned home, she served him food until he was full. Then, she beautified herself and they had intercourse. She then gave him an example, likening their son to a loan that needs to be repaid to the lender. She said: “O Abu Talhah. If some people borrow something from another family and then the lenders ask for their item, would they refuse to give it back to them?’ He said: ‘No.’ She said: ‘Then, seek divine reward for the loss of your son.” Abu Talhah got angry and said: ‘You did not tell me this until I stained myself (with sexual intercourse), and now you tell me about my son!’ He went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to complain about his wife and what she had done. But the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated to Allah, the Almighty, to bless their night and the intercourse they had had during it to make it yield a good fruit. Umm Sulaym became pregnant. Later, she and her husband were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on one of his journeys, and, as they were about to enter Madīnah, she felt labor pains. It was the custom of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) not to enter Madīnah until he had sent a messenger to inform the residents of the caravan’s arrival. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then carried on and entered Madīnah, but Abu Talhah, attending to his wife, could not go with him. Supplicating to Allah, the Almighty, Abu Talhah said: "O Lord, You know that I love to go out with the Messenger of Allah when he goes out and enter with him when he enters, and I have been detained as You see." Umm Sulaym said: "O Abu Talhah, I do not feel as much pain as I was feeling earlier, so we had better move on." We carried on and she felt the birth pangs as they reached Madīnah and gave birth to a baby boy. She instructed Anas to take the baby to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and let no one suckle him, so the Prophet’s saliva would be the first thing to enter his stomach, giving him blessing in this world and in the Hereafter. The fruit of this blessing was manifested in the fact that the boy grew up and had numerous children, all of whom were righteous and successful. Concluding this commentary, we should say that seeking blessing in something discharged from the Prophet's body is a merit exclusive only to him and shared by no one else. This is clearly proved by the fact that the Companions, who lived at the time of the revelation and were most acquainted with religious matters, never sought such blessing from the rightly-guided Caliphs or any other senior Companion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلَّا سَيُكَلِّمُهُ اللهُ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ، فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا مَا قَدَّمَ، وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلَا يَرَى إِلَّا النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ، فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ».

6615 ‘Adyy ibn Hātim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is none among you except that Allah will speak to him, with no interpreter between Him and him. He will look to his right and see nothing except what he has sent forth, and he will look to his left and see nothing except what he has sent forth. And he will look ahead of him and see nothing except Hellfire in front of him. So, protect yourselves from Hellfire even with half a date."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that every believer will stand alone before Allah on the Day of Resurrection and that Allah Almighty will speak to him without an intermediary or interpreter between them to translate the words. He will look to the right and left out of extreme fear, hoping that he will find a way in which he can go and attain salvation from the Hellfire that lies in front of him. If he looks to the right side, he will see nothing but the good deeds he has sent forth. If he looks to his left, he will see nothing but the bad deeds he has sent forth. And if he looks ahead of him, he will see nothing but Hellfire and cannot turn away from it, as he must pass over the Sirāt (a bridge over Hellfire). Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Put a shield between yourselves and the Hellfire by charity and pious acts, even if it is something little, like half a date.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges giving out charity, adopting praisworthy traits, treating people gently, and speaking tenderly.

It indicates Allah's closeness to His servant on the Day of Judgment since there is neither a barrier, an intermediary, nor a translator between them. So, a believer should beware of violating the command of his Lord.

A believer should not underestimate anything he gives out in charity, even if it is little, for it grants protection against Hellfire.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عديّ بن حاتم رضي الله عنه قال: قلتُ: يا رسول الله، إني أُرسلُ الكلاب المعلَّمة، فيُمسِكنَ عليّ، وأذكرُ اسم الله؟ فقال: "إذا أرسلتَ كلبَكَ المعلَّمَ، وذكرتَ اسمَ الله، فكُلْ ما أمسكَ عليك"، قلت: وإن قتلنَ؟ قال: "وإن قَتلْنَ، ما لم يَشْرَكْها كلبٌ ليس منها"، قلتُ له: فإني أرمي بالمِعْراض الصيدَ فأُصُيبُ؟ فقال: "إذا رميتَ بالمعراضِ فخزَقَ فكلْهُ، وإن أصابَه بعَرْضٍ فلا تأكلْهُ". وحديث الشعبي، عن عدي نحوه، وفيه: "إلا أن يأكل الكلب، فإن أكل فلا تأكل؛ فإني أخاف أن يكون إنما أمسك على نفسه، وإن خالطها كلاب من غيرها فلا تأكل؛ فإنما سميت على كلبك، ولم تسم على غيره". وفيه: "إذا أرسلت كلبك المكلب فاذكر اسم الله، فإن أمسك عليك فأدركته حيا فاذبحه، وإن أدركته قد قتل ولم يأكل منه فكله، فإنَّ أخْذَ الكلبِ ذَكَاته". وفيه أيضا: "إذا رميت بسهمك فاذكر اسم الله". وفيه: "فإن غاب عنك يوما أو يومين -وفي رواية: اليومين والثلاثة- فلم تجد فيه إلا أثر سهمك، فكل إن شئت، فإن وجدته غريقا في الماء فلا تأكل؛ فإنك لا تدري الماء قتله، أو سهمك؟

6636 ‘Adiyy ibn Hātim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I send my trained dogs, mention Allah's name, and they catch the game for me." So he said: "When you let loose your trained dog (after a game) and you mention the name of Allah, then eat what it catches for you." Then I said: "Even if they (the dogs) kill it (the game)?" He said: "Even if they kill it, so long as no other dog, which is not one of them, participates with them." I said: "What if I throw a blunt edged spear at the game and I hit it?" He said: "If you strike it and it pierces it, then eat from it; but if it strikes the game with the blunt end, then do not eat it." The Hadīth narrated by Ash-Sha‘bi from ‘Adiyy is similar but it mentions: "...except if the dog eats from it, then do not eat it, for I am worried that the dog caught it for itself. If other dogs mix with yours, then do not eat from it; because you only mentioned Allah's name when sending your dog, not the other dogs." It also mentions: "If you send your trained dog, then mention Allah's name. If he catches it (the game) alive, then slaughter it, but if it is killed and the dog does not eat from it, then eat from it; because when the dog catches it, it is similar to slaughtering." It also mentions: "Mention the name of Allah when you shoot your arrow." It also mentions: "If the game disappeared a day or two (two or three in another narration), and you found the trace of your arrow only, then eat from it as you like. But if you found it drowned in water, do not eat from it; because you do not know if it died from the water or your arrow.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Adiyy ibn Hātim asked the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about hunting with his trained dogs. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him to eat whatever the dogs catch as long as he mentions Allah's name on letting them loose after the game, and as long as no other dog hunts with them. If he finds another dog, then he should not eat from it because he only mentioned the name of Allah on sending his dog, not someone else's dog. Moreover, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him that if he threw his spear and it pierced the animal and spilled its blood, then he could eat from it so long as he mentioned Allah's name. If the spear, however, stroke the animal with its blunt side, and it died, then he should not eat from it. In this case, the animal died from being hit, like an animal that dies from falling down or from being hit by horns. Also, if one sends his trained dog and the game is found alive, without being killed by the dogs, then it is necessary to slaughter it at that moment. Eating it is permissible even if other dogs are found with it. He also asked him about hunting with an arrow if he mentions Allah's name, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him that it is permissible for him to eat the game that he hits by his arrow. If he finds it a day or two later with nothing but the trace of his own arrow, then it will be permissible for him to eat from it. However, if he finds it drowned in water, then he should not eat from it because he does not know whether it died from drowning or from his arrow.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُريرة رضي الله عنه قال: «لَمَّا فَتَحَ الله -تَعَالَى- عَلَى رَسُولِهِ مَكَّةَ قَتَلَتْ خزاعةُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ بِقَتِيلٍ كَانَ لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَامَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ: إنَّ الله عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ، وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي، وَلا تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ: حَرَامٌ، لا يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلا يُخْتَلَى خَلاهَا، وَلا يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهَا، وَلا تُلْتَقَطُ سَاقِطَتُهَا إلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ: فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ: إمَّا أَنْ يَقْتُلَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُودِيَ، فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ- يُقَالُ لَهُ: أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ الله، اُكْتُبُوا لِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله: اُكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ، ثُمَّ قَامَ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ الله، إلاَّ الإذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ الله: إلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ».

6637 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Allah, the Almighty, enabled His Messenger to conquer Makkah, the tribe of Khuzā‘ah killed a man from the tribe of Banu Layth in revenge for a person who was killed from their tribe before Islam. So the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up and said: "Allah, the Almighty, held back the elephant from Makkah, but He enabled His Messenger and the believers to conquer it. Fighting in it was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; it was permitted for me only for a short while during the day. Verily, it is from this moment a sanctuary; its trees should not be cut down; its grass should not be removed; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; and lost items found in it should not be taken except by one who intends to look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his heir has the option to either kill in retaliation or accept blood money." A man from Yemen named Abu Shāh stood up and said: "Write that for me, O Messenger of Allah", The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Write that for Abu Shāh." Then Al-‘Abbās stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, except for lemongrass, for we use it in our houses and graves." The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Except for lemongrass."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that after the conquest of Makkah, a man from Khuzā‘ah murdered a man from Hudhayl in retaliation for having killed one of their people before Islam. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and gave the speech mentioned in the Hadīth, wherein he highlighted the sanctity of Makkah and stated that Allah, the Almighty, Who prevented the elephant’s army from entering it, permitted His Prophet to fight and conquer it for only a short time of that day. The word ‘sā‘ah’ here does not mean an hour in the literal sense; rather, it signifies part of the day of the conquest. This was made permissible for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from the morning of that day to the afternoon. He then declared that Makkah turned back to its state of sanctity and that it was now impermissible to cut down its trees; remove its grass, except for lemongrass; uproot its thorns; or pick up the lost items found therein, except by one intending to look for its owner.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة، وزيد بن خالد الجهني رضي الله عنهما ، أنهما قالا: «إن رجلا من الأعراب أتى رسول صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: يا رسول الله، أَنْشُدُكَ اللهَ إلا قضيتَ بيننا بكتاب الله. فقال الخَصْمُ الآخر -وهو أفْقه منه-: نعم، فاقْضِ بيننا بكتاب الله، وأْذَنْ لي. فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : قل. فقال: إنَّ ابني كان عَسِيفًا على هذا فزنى بامرأته، وإني أُخبرتُ أن على ابني الرَّجْمَ، فافْتَدَيْتُ منه بمائة شاة ووَلِيدَةٍ، فسألتُ أهل العلم فأخبروني أنما على ابني جَلْدُ مائة وتَغْرِيبُ عام، وأنَّ على امرأة هذا الرَّجْمَ. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : والذي نفسي بيده لأَقْضِيَنَّ بينكما بكتاب الله، الوَلِيدَةُ والغنم رَدٌّ عليك، وعلى ابنك جَلْدُ مائة وتَغْرِيبُ عام. واغْدُ يا أُنَيْسُ -لرجل مِن أَسْلَم- على امرأة هذا، فإن اعترفتْ فارْجُمْهَا، فَغَدَا عليها فاعترفتْ، فأَمَرَ بها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فرُجِمَتْ».

6760 Abu Hurayrah and Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: Two men from among the Bedouins came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I adjure you by Allah to judge me according to the Book of Allah." The other disputant – who was smarter – said: "Yes, judge between us according to the Book of Allah, and give me permission to speak first." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Speak.’ He said: "My son was employed by this man, and he committed adultery with his wife. I was told that the punishment for my son would be stoning but that he could be ransomed for one hundred sheep and their offspring. I asked the people of knowledge, and they told me that the punishment for my son would be one hundred lashes and exile for one year and that this woman would be stoned." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By the One in Whose hand my soul is! I will judge between you according to the Book of Allah. The offspring and sheep will be returned, and your son is to be given one hundred lashes and exiled for one year. O Unays, go to that man's wife tomorrow, and if she admits, then stone her." So he went to her the next day, and she admitted it, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave the order that she be stoned.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, an unmarried man committed adultery with the wife of his employer. The father of the fornicator heard that anyone who commits adultery must be stoned. So he ransomed his son by offering one hundred sheep and their offspring to the husband of that woman. Later, he asked the people of knowledge, and they told him that the punishment for his son would be one hundred lashes and exile for one year rather than stoning, and that this married woman would be stoned. Therefore, the husband of the adulteress and father of the fornicator went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) together, asking him to judge between them according to the Book of Allah. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) judged that the one hundred sheep and their offspring must be returned to the father of the fornicator. He also told the father that his son was to be given one hundred lashes and be exiled for one year, because he was unmarried. Regarding the adulteress, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered one of his Companions to go to her to verify whether she would admit the crime. The woman admitted it, so he ordered her to be stoned as she was married.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سهل بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بَلَغَهُ أن بني عمرو بن عوف كان بينهم شَرٌّ، فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلح بينهم في أناس معه، فحُبِس رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وحَانتِ الصلاة، فجاء بلال إلى أبي بكر رضي الله عنهما ، فقال: يا أبا بكر، إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد حُبِس وحَانت الصلاة فهل لك أن تَؤُمَّ الناس؟ قال: نعم، إن شِئت، فأقام بلال الصلاة، وتقدم أبو بكر فكبَّر وكبَّر الناس، وجاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يمشي في الصفوف حتى قام في الصفِّ، فأخذ الناس في التَّصْفيقِ، وكان أبو بكر رضي الله عنه لا يَلْتَفِتُ في الصلاة، فلما أكثر الناس في التَّصْفيقِ الْتَفَتَ، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأشار إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فرفع أبو بكر رضي الله عنه يَدَهُ فحمد الله، ورجع القَهْقَرَى وراءه حتى قام في الصف، فتقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فصلى للناس، فلما فرغ أقبل على الناس، فقال: «أيها الناس، ما لكم حين نَابكم شيء في الصلاة أخذتم في التصفيق؟! إنما التصفيق للنساء. من نَابه شيء في صلاته فليَقُل: سبحان الله، فإنه لا يسمعه أحد حين يقول: سبحان الله، إلا التَفَتَ، يا أبا بكر: ما مَنَعَك أن تصلي بالناس حين أشَرْتُ إليك؟»، فقال أبو بكر: ما كان ينبغي لابن أبي قُحافة أن يصلي بالناس بين يدي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم .

6973 Sahl ibn Sa‘d As-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: News about the dispute among the people of Banu ‘Amr ibn ‘Awf reached the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and so he went to them, along with some of his Companions, to effect reconciliation between them. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not come back, and the time of the prayer was due. Bilāl went to Abu Bakr and said to him: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has not come yet and the time of prayer is due. Could you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: "Yes, if you wish." Bilāl pronounced the Iqāmah and Abu Bakr went forward and said Takbīr and the people said it after him. In the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came in crossing the rows (of the praying people) and stood in the (first) row and the people started clapping. Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) would never glance side-ways in his prayer, but when the people clapped much he looked back and saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) beckoned to him to carry on with the prayer. Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) raised his hands and praised Allah, and retreated till he reached the (first) row. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer, he faced the people and said: "O people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women. So whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say 'Subhān Allah' for there is none who will not turn around on hearing 'Subhān Allah'. O Abu Bakr, what prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you to do so?" Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) replied: "How dare the son of Abu Quhāfah lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There was a dispute between the tribesmen of Banu ‘Amr ibn ‘Awf that reached the point of fighting, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was informed of that. He went to them, with some of his Companions, and was late there while the time for prayer, i.e. the ‘Asr prayer, was due. Al-Bukhāri clarified this in his narration, the wording of which is: "And when the ‘Asr prayer was due, He called the Adhān and Iqāmah and asked Abu Bakr to step forward and lead the people in the prayer, and he did." Then Bilāl came to Abu Bakr and said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) has not come yet and the time of prayer is due. Could you lead the people in prayer?" Abu Bakr said: "Yes, if you wish." Bilāl then pronounced the Iqāmah and Abu Bakr stepped forward and said Takbīr and so did the people. In the meantime, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came crossing the rows (in his narration, Al-Bukhāri added "splitting the rows"), and stood in the first row, according to the narration of Muslim which states: "crossing the rows until he stood in the first row". When the people realized that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was present with them, they began to clap their hands, out of their love for praying behind the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) heard their clapping, however he did not know the reason. Also, he would never glance sideways in his prayer due to his knowledge that it is forbidden, and that it is a furtive glance that the devil snatches from the slave during his prayer as mentioned by At-Tirmidhi and others. However, when the people clapped much more, he looked back (may Allah be pleased with him) and saw that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was there. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) beckoned to him to carry on with leading the people in prayer, as stated in the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "He beckoned to him to remain in his place". Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) however, raised his hands and praised Allah, the Exalted, due to what he saw of the Prophet's (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kind treatment of him, then he retreated a few steps back until he stood among the people being led in prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went forward and led the people in the prayer. When he completed the prayer, he faced the people and said: "O people, why did you start clapping when something unusual happened to you in the prayer? Clapping is only for women." Then he explained to them what was permissible for them to do when something happens to them during the prayer, saying: "Whoever among you comes across something in the prayer should say: 'Subhān Allah' for there is none who will not turn around on hearing 'Subhān-Allah.'" Then he said: "O Abu Bakr, what prevented you from leading the people in the prayer when I beckoned to you to do so?" Abu Bakr replied: "It is not proper for the son of Abu Quhāfah to lead the prayer in the presence of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) did that out of his love, exaltation and reverence for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسماء رضي الله عنها : أن امرأة قالت: يا رسول الله، إن لي ضَرَّةً فهل علي جُناح إن تشبَّعْتُ من زوجي غير الذي يعطيني؟ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «المُتَشَبِّعُ بما لم يُعطَ كلابس ثَوْبَي زُورٍ».

6983 Asmā' (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that a woman asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): "I have a co-wife; is it sinful for me to boast (before her) of receiving from my husband what he has not given me?" He replied: "The one who boasts of receiving what he has not been given is like the one who has put on two garments of falsehood."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman tells the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) that her husband is married to a second wife and that she (the one asking the question) would like to say to the other wife: "My husband gave me such-and-such," while she is lying. She would only say this to anger her co-wife and make her jealous. She asked the Messenger if she would be sinful for doing this. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that the one who embellishes himself by claiming to have what he does not have is someone who is lying and claiming falsehood.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمر رضي الله عنهما عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «اللَّهُمَّ ارحم الْمُحَلِّقِينَ. قالوا: والْمُقَصِّرِينَ يا رسول الله؟ قال: اللهم ارحم الْمُحَلِّقِينَ. قالوا: والْمُقَصِّرِينَ يا رسول الله؟ قال: اللهم ارحم الْمُحَلِّقِينَ. قالوا: والْمُقَصِّرِينَ يا رسول الله؟ قال: والْمُقَصِّرِينَ».

7185 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Allah, have mercy on those who shaved their heads." They said: "And those who shortened their hair, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "O Allah, have mercy on those who shaved their heads." They said: "And those who shortened their hair, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "O Allah, have mercy on those who shaved their heads." They said: "And those who shortened their hair, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "And those who shortened their hair."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Shaving the head or shortening the hair is one of the rites of Hajj and ‘Umrah. Shaving, however, is better because by shaving one’s head, one shows his deep humility and obedience to Allah, the Almighty. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked Allah's mercy three times on those who shave their heads. When he was reminded of those who shorten their hair, he kept on praying for those who shave their heads. Only in the third or fourth time did he include those who shorten their hair. This implies that shaving is preferable for men. It especially applies to those who are not performing ‘Umrah with the intention of waiting for Hajj, so there is little time for the hair to grow and get shaved in Hajj. In this case, shortening is better, since it will be shaved later.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «جَمَع النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بين المغرب والعشاء بِـجَمْع، لِكُلِّ واحدة منهما إقامة، ولم يُسَبِّحْ بينهما، ولا على إثْرِ واحدةٍ مِنْهُمَا».

7187 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) combined the Maghrib and the ‘Ishā' prayers (at Muzdalifah) with one Iqāmah. He did not offer any voluntary prayers in between or after either of them.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the sun set on the Day of ‘Arafah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) proceeded to Muzdalifah, where he prayed the Maghrib and the ‘Ishā' prayers, combining them at the time of the ‘Ishā', with one Iqāmah for each prayer, and he did not perform any voluntary prayers between them. he did that in order to have the meaning of combining the prayer fully realized. He did not pray any voluntary prayers after them so that he could take a good portion of rest and be ready for the rituals which he had to perform on the next day.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنهما قال: « صَلَّى بنا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاة الخوف في بعض أيامه، فقامت طائفة معه، وطائفة بِإِزَاءِ العدو، فصلَّى بالذين معه ركعة، ثم ذهبوا، وجاء الآخرون، فصَلَّى بهم ركعة، وقَضَتِ الطائفتان ركعة ركعة».

7188 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led us in the prayer of fear during some of his battles. One group stood with him, while the other group faced the enemy. He led those with him in one Rak‘ah. This group left, and the other group came. So he led them in the other Rak‘ah. Each performed the Rak‘ah which they missed.'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in the prayer of fear in some of his wars with the unbelievers. In those wars, the Muslims feared that the enemies, who were not stationed in the direction of the prayer, would attack them while they were praying. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided the Companions into two groups: one stood with him to pray, and the other faced the enemy to guard those praying. The Prophet led the troops standing with him in one Rak‘ah. This group left, while in a state of prayer, to the defense line. Then the troops that had not yet prayed joined the Prophet in the other Rak‘ah. As the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ended his prayer, the group that had just prayed with him resumed the prayer so as to make up for the Rak‘ah which they missed. They finished their prayer and left. Then the first group performed the Rak‘ah which they missed while they were on guard. This is one of the ways the prayer of fear was done. Ibn ‘Abbās said: "Everyone was praying but guarding each other." [Al-Bukhāri]

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه، أَرْسَلَهُ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه، يَسْأَلُهُ مَاذَا سَمِعَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَارِّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي؟ قَالَ أَبُو جُهَيْمٍ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ الْمَارُّ بَيْنَ يَدَيِ الْمُصَلِّي مَاذَا عَلَيْهِ لَكَانَ أَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ خَيْرًا لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ» قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ: لَا أَدْرِي قَالَ: أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا أَوْ شَهْرًا أَوْ سَنَةً؟

7191 Busr ibn Sa‘īd reported that Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) sent him to Abu Juhaym (may Allah be pleased with him) to ask him about what he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the one who passes in front of the praying person. Abu Juhaym said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the person passing in front of someone praying knew the extent of the guilt he is incurring, he would prefer to stand for forty rather than pass in front him." Abu an-Nadr said: I am not sure if he said forty days, months, or years.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against passing in front of a person performing an obligatory or supererogatory prayer, and that if he knew the extent of guilt he is incurring by doing this deliberately, he would choose to stand for forty rather than to pass in front of him. Abu an-Nadr, the Hadīth narrator, said: I am not sure if he said forty days, months, or years.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of passing in front of someone who is praying, whether he has no Sutrah (barrier), or passing between him and his barrier if he does have one.

Ibn Hajar said: There is a difference of opinion regarding the specific limit of this prohibition. It was said: if someone passes between the praying person and the area of his prostration. And it was also said: if the passer goes between him and a distance of three cubits. And another view holds: between him and the range of a stone's throw.

As-Suyūti said: What is meant by "passing in front of" is to pass horizontally across in front of the one praying. But if a person walks in front of him heading toward the Qiblah direction (direction of the Ka‘bah), then he is not included in the warning.

It is preferable for the one who is praying not to pray in places where people commonly pass through or in areas where people must walk, so as not to expose his prayer to deficiency or expose the passersby to sin. He should also place a barrier between himself and those passing in front of him.

It is understood from this that the sin resulting from disobedience in the Hereafter—no matter how small—is greater than any hardship in this world, no matter how severe.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم عَطيَّة نُسَيْبة الأنصارية رضي الله عنها قالت: «أَمَرَنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن نُخْرِج في العيدين الْعَوَاتِقَ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ، وأَمَر الحُيَّض أن يَعْتَزِلْنَ مُصلّى المسلمين». وفي لفظ: «كنا نُؤمر أن نَخْرُجَ يوم العيد، حتى نُخْرِجَ الْبِكْرَ من خِدْرِهَا، حَتَّى تخرجَ الْحُيَّضُ، فَيُكَبِّرْنَ بتكبيرهم ويدعون بدعائهم، يرجون بَرَكَة ذلك اليوم وطُهْرَتَهُ».

7200 Umm ‘Atiyyah reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordered us to bring out the young girls and the girls who stay home on the two Eid days, and ordered the menstruating women to distance themselves from the praying area of the Muslims. In another version of the Hadīth: “We have been ordered to come out on the Day of Eid, even bring out the virgin girls from their houses and the menstruating women; so they would say Takbīr along with them, invoke Allah along with them; hoping for the blessings of that day and its purification.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The days of Eid al-Ad'ha and Eid al-Fitr are from the virtuous days of the year, on which the rituals of Islam become manifest, and Muslims brotherliness is demonstrated through their assembly and alignment on these days. Each country's people come together on a plain land manifesting their unity; solidarity and harmony; unanimously support Islam; raise the word of Allah (Islam); to establish the remembrance of Allah; and demonstrate its rituals. That is why the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered all of the women, even the young girls who remain in their homes and the menstruating women, to exit with the Muslims and attend this assembly, provided that they stay away from the area of worship; to attend the great day and supplication of Muslims. They will obtain thereupon some goodness and blessing of that day, and the mercy of Allah and His pleasure. Attending the two Eids' prayer is a communal obligation on the Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «لا يُصَلِّي أحدكم في الثَّوْبِ الواحد، ليس على عاتقيه منه شيء».

7201 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is required from the praying person to be in the best appearance while praying, as Allah, the Almighty, has mentioned in the Qur'an: {O children of Adam, take your adornments in every mosque}. Since meeting the kings, nobles, and honorable people necessitates being in the best appearance, so how about meeting Allah who is the King of Kings and Master of Masters?! For this reason the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged the praying person not to pray with his shoulders exposed, while having something to cover them, or one of them. He prohibited praying in this state, while standing in front of Allah invoking Him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ أحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللهِ أَحَبَّ اللهُ لِقَاءهُ، وَمَنْ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللهِ كَرِهَ اللهُ لِقَاءهُ» فقلتُ: يا رسولَ اللهِ، أكَراهِيَةُ المَوتِ، فَكُلُّنَا نَكْرَهُ المَوتَ؟ قال: «لَيْسَ كَذَلِكَ، ولكِنَّ المُؤْمِنَ إذَا بُشِّرَ بِرَحْمَةِ اللهِ وَرِضْوَانِهِ وَجَنَّتِهِ أَحَبَّ لِقَاءَ اللهِ فَأَحَبَّ اللهُ لِقَاءهُ، وإنَّ الكَافِرَ إذَا بُشِّرَ بِعَذابِ اللهِ وَسَخَطهِ كَرِهَ لِقَاءَ اللهِ وكَرِهَ اللهُ لِقَاءهُ».

8266 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone loves to meet Allah, Allah loves to meet him; and anyone dislikes to meet Allah, Allah dislikes to meet him." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, does this mean the aversion to death, for we all hate death?" He said: "It is not that, but when a believer is given (glad) tidings of the mercy of Allah, His Pleasure, and His Paradise, he loves to meet Allah, and Allah also loves to meet him. When a disbeliever is given (bad) tidings of the punishment of Allah and His wrath that shall afflict him, he dislikes to meet Allah and Allah also dislikes to meet him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone loves to meet Allah, then Allah loves to meet him; and anyone dislikes to meet Allah, then Allah also dislikes to meet him." So ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) asked: "Do you mean the aversion to death, O Messenger of Allah? In fact, all of us dislike death." He answered: "It is not as you think." Then he explained to her that the believer believes in the great reward and countless gifts that Allah prepared for the believers in Paradise, so he loves this. He doesn't care much about the worldly life and considers it very little, because he will eventually travel to a better life in Paradise. Therefore, he loves to meet Allah, especially at the time of death when he is given the glad tidings of Allah's pleasure and mercy. He loves to meet Allah and looks forward to this meeting, and Allah similarly looks forward to this meeting. As for the disbeliever (may Allah protect us from his case!), when he is given the bad tidings of the punishment and wrath of Allah, he dislikes to meet Allah, and in turn Allah dislikes to meet him. There is a Hadīth, which states that when the disbeliever is dying and receives the bad tidings of Allah's wrath and anger, his soul disperses inside his body and refuses to exit. Accordingly, the disbeliever's soul is harshly pulled out of the body and forcibly taken away because it is given the bad tidings of evil destination. Allah, the Almighty,, said: {And if you could but see when the wrongdoers are in the overwhelming pangs of death while the angels extend their hands, [saying]: "Discharge your souls!} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 93]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه أنَّ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا قامَ إلى الصلاة، قال: «وَجَّهتُ وجهي للذي فطر السماوات والأرض حنيفًا، وما أنا من المشركين، إنَّ صلاتي، ونُسُكي، ومَحياي، ومماتي لله رب العالمين، لا شريك له، وبذلك أُمِرتُ وأنا من المسلمين، اللهمَّ أنت المَلِك لا إله إلَّا أنت، أنت ربي، وأنا عبدك، ظلمتُ نفسي، واعترفتُ بذنبي، فاغفر لي ذنوبي جميعًا، إنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، واهدني لأحسن الأخلاق لا يهدي لأحسنها إلا أنت، واصرف عني سيئَها لا يصرف عني سيئها إلا أنت، لبَّيْك وسَعْدَيْك، والخيرُ كله في يديك، والشر ليس إليك، أنا بك وإليك، تباركتَ وتعاليتَ، أستغفرك وأتوب إليك»، وإذا ركع، قال: «اللهمَّ لك ركعتُ، وبك آمنتُ، ولك أسلمتُ، خشع لك سمعي، وبصري، ومُخِّي، وعظمي، وعَصَبي»، وإذا رفع، قال: «اللهم ربنا لك الحمد مِلءَ السماوات، ومِلءَ الأرض، ومِلءَ ما بينهما، ومِلءَ ما شئتَ من شيء بعد»، وإذا سجد، قال: «اللهم لك سجدتُ، وبك آمنتُ، ولك أسلمتُ، سجد وجهي للذي خلقه، وصوَّره، وشقَّ سمعَه وبصرَه، تبارك الله أحسنُ الخالقين»، ثم يكون من آخر ما يقول بين التشهُّد والتسليم: «اللهم اغفر لي ما قدَّمتُ وما أخَّرتُ، وما أسررتُ وما أعلنتُ، وما أسرفتُ، وما أنت أعلم به مني، أنت المُقَدِّم وأنت المؤَخِّر، لا إله إلا أنت».

8280 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) got up to pray, he would say: “I have turned my face in complete devotion to the One Who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not one of the polytheists. Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; there is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the Muslims. O Allah, You are the Sovereign, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I have admitted my sin, so forgive all my sins, for no one forgives sins but You. Guide me to the best of morals for none can guide to them but You, and deliver me from the worst of morals for none can deliver me from them but You. Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve You. All good is within Your hands and evil does not stem from You. I exist by You and I turn to You. Blessed and Exalted. I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You.” When he bowed, he would say: “O Allah, it is for You that I bowed, it is in You that I believed, and it is to You that I submitted. Humbled to You are my hearing, my eyesight, my mind, my bones, and my tendons.” When he rose from bowing, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to You, (praise) that fills the heavens and the earth, that fills what exists between them, and that fills anything You desire afterward.” When he prostrated himself, he would say: “O Allah, it is to You that I prostrated myself, it is in You that I affirmed my faith, and it is to You that I submitted. My face has prostrated to the One who created it and shaped it and split open its faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators.” Then, one of the last things he would say between the Tashahhud and Taslīm is: “O Allah, forgive my past and future sins, my hidden and apparent sins, my transgression, and the sins that You know of more than I do. You are the One who puts forward and the One who holds back. There is no god but You.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up for prayer, he would say: “I have turned my face to the One who created the heavens and the earth,” meaning that I direct my worship to Allah, I devote my worship to Allah who created the heavens and the earth without precedent, and I turn away from any other than Him. The One who originated all these creatures with such creativity and precision truly deserves that all faces turn to Him, and all hearts rely on Him in all their states; turning not to other than Him, and hoping for nothing but His perpetual contentment and grace. “…in complete devotion and I am not one of the polytheists” meaning that I am leaning away from all false religions and inclining towards the true religion; Islam, and remaining firm upon it. Among the Arabs, Islam prevailed over everyone who was following the religion of Ibrahīm (peace be upon him). Then he said: “Verily my prayer, my sacrifice, my life and my death are for Allah, the Lord of the worlds; there is no partner with Him and this is what I have been commanded (to profess and believe) and I am of the Muslims,” meaning that my prayer, my worship, and my efforts to draw closer are all devoted to Allah. I do not have partners alongside Him. Likewise is my life and my death; Allah is the One who created and decreed them, and no one but Him disposes of them. There is no partner with Him in His essence, His attributes, and His actions. My Lord commanded me to worship Him alone with such devotion, and I am of the believers who yield and submit to Him, Exalted is He. Then he said: “O Allah, You are the Sovereign; there is no god but You. You are my Lord, and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I have admitted my sin, so forgive all my sins, for no one forgives sins but You,” meaning, O Allah, You are the King and there is no king but You; and verily, there is no sovereignty for anyone but You. You alone possess Divinity, and there is no god but but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave; I have wronged myself by being unmindful of You and by committing sins and acts of disobedience. I have acknowledged my sins, so forgive them for me, because no one forgives sins but You. You are the Oft-Forgiving and the Superb Forgiver. Then he said: “Guide me to the best of morals for none can guide to them but You, and deliver me from the worst of morals for none can deliver me from them but You,” meaning, show me the way, grant me steadfastness, and help me attain the best conduct in your worship and all other good conduct, what is open and what is secret in them, for You are the One who guides to them and there is no other guide than You. Keep me away and protect me from bad conduct, because no one can keep me away and protect me from it but You. Then he said: “Here I am, in answer to Your call, happy to serve You”; meaning that I am ever obedient to You, and I am always glad to hold fast to worshiping You and to answering Your call. Then he said: “All good is within Your hands,” meaning that all good is in Your disposition (of affairs). You are the Possessor of all goodness and You dispose of it the way You will. “…and evil does not stem from You,” meaning that evil does not lie in Your actions; it only lies in what You created but not in Your actions, Exalted are You. Evil is not attributed to Allah in any way, not in His essence, His attributes, His actions or His names. His essence is absolutely perfect in all aspects. His attributes are those of perfection for which He is praised and lauded. His actions are all good, merciful, just, wise, and totally devoid of evil. And His names are all beautiful; so how can evil be attributed to Him? Rather, evil is in what He created, and He is detached from it. There is a distinction between His actions and His creation; His action is all good, but the creation comprises both good and evil. If evil is a separate stand-alone creation, it is not attributed to Him. There is no supportive argument in this for the Mu‘tazilite claim that Allah did not create evil. Allah created good and evil and He created all things, Exalted may He be. “I exist by You and I turn to You,” meaning that I seek refuge in You, I rely on You, I take shelter with You, I undertake everything with Your help, and I turn to You; or, I worship You alone and my affairs lie with You alone. You are the start and You are the destination. It was also said that it means I seek Your help and I turn to You. “Blessed and exalted may You be,” meaning may You be glorified and lauded, may Your graces multiply, and may You be exalted far above what imaginations fancy and what minds conceptualize. Exalted are You above every deficiency and flaw. “I seek Your forgiveness and repent to You,” meaning that I ask forgiveness for my past sins, and I refrain from sinning in what is left of my life, turning to You to grant me success and steadfastness until the day I die. When he bowed, he would say: “O Allah, it is for You that I bowed, it is in You that I believed, and it is to You that I submitted. Humbled to You are my hearing, my eyesight, my mind, my bones, and my tendons,” meaning that my bowing is devoted to You alone. I have believed in You and submitted to You. All my body – my hearing, sight, mind, bones and tendons – humbly follow Your command. When he rose from bowing, he would say: “O Allah, our Lord, praise is due to You, (praise) that fills the heavens and the earth, that fills what exists between them, and that fills anything You desire afterward,” meaning that I praise You with an amount of praise that, if it were tangible, it would fill the heavens and the earth and whatever You wish it to fill of Your creation after filling the heavens and the earth. When he prostrated himself, he would say: “O Allah, it is to You that I prostrated myself, it is in You that I affirmed my faith, and it is to You that I submitted. My face has prostrated to the One who created it, shaped it and split open its faculties of hearing and seeing. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators,” meaning that my prostration is to You alone, sincerely devoted to You. I have believed in You, yielded to You, and all my senses, which You created and shaped, humbly follow Your command. Blessed is Allah, the best of Creators. Then, one of the last things he would say between the Tashahhud and Taslīm is: “O Allah, forgive my past and future sins, my hidden and apparent sins, my transgression, and the sins that You know of more than I do. You are the One who puts forward and the One who holds back. There is no deity worthy of worship but You,” meaning forgive my early and my later sins; as if he is saying: forgive the old and the new sins. “…my hidden and apparent sins,” meaning forgive the sins that I kept secret and those that I made public, or the sins I thought about inside my head and those that my tongue spoke of. “…my transgression,” meaning the sins and acts of disobedience that I went too far in. “…and the sins that You know of more than I do,” meaning forgive my sins that I do not know about. “You are the One who puts forward and the One who holds back,” meaning that You advance whomever You will in worship and obedience and You hold back whomever You will from that, as Your wisdom dictates. You grant honor to whoever You will and You cause humiliation to whoever You will. “There is no god but You,” meaning that there is no god who truly deserves to be worshiped but You.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عوف بن مالك الأشجعي رضي الله عنه قال: قمتُ مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلةً، فقام فقرأ سورةَ البقرة، لا يَمُرُّ بآية رحمةٍ إلا وقفَ فسأل، ولا يَمُرُّ بآية عذابٍ إلَّا وقف فتعوَّذ، قال: ثم ركع بقَدْر قيامِه، يقول في ركوعه: «سُبحانَ ذي الجَبَروتِ والملَكوتِ والكِبرياءِ والعَظَمةِ»، ثم سجد بقَدْر قيامه، ثم قال في سجوده مثلَ ذلك، ثم قام فقرأ بآل عمران، ثم قرأ سورةً سورةً.

8281 ‘Awf ibn Mālik al-Ashja‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I stood in prayer one night with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). He stood up and recited Sūrat al-Baqarah. Whenever he came across a verse mentioning mercy, he stopped and asked (Allah for mercy); and whenever he came across a verse mentioning punishment, he stopped and sought refuge (with Allah from it). Then he bowed and paused as long as he stood, and said while bowing: "Glory be to the Possessor of greatness, dominion, grandeur, and majesty." Then he prostrated himself and paused as long as he stood and said while prostrating the same thing he said while bowing. He then stood up and recited Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān, and then recited other Sūrahs, one after another.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Awf ibn Mālik al-Ashja‘i (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he joined the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) one night in voluntary night prayer. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and recited Sūrat al-Baqarah. Whenever he passed by a verse that mentions mercy and Paradise, he stopped and asked Allah for His mercy and Paradise, and whenever he passed by a verse that mentions punishment, he stopped and sought refuge with Allah from His punishment. Then he bowed for a long time, as long as the time he stood, and he said while bowing: Glory be to the Possessor of Greatness, Dominion, Grandeur, and Majesty; i.e. I exalt Allah, the Almighty, and All-Powerful, the Possessor of Dominion explicitly and implicitly, the Possessor of Grandeur and Majesty. Then he prostrated himself for a long time, as long as the time he stood, and he said while prostrating the same thing he said while bowing. Then he stood up and recited Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān then other Sūrahs, one after the other.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما كان النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا تَهَجَّد من الليل قال: «اللهم ربَّنا لك الحمدُ، أنت قَيِّمُ السموات والأرض، ولك الحمدُ أنت ربُّ السموات والأرض ومَن فيهنَّ، ولك الحمدُ أنت نورُ السموات والأرض ومن فيهنَّ، أنت الحقُّ، وقولُك الحقُّ، ووعدُك الحقُّ، ولقاؤك الحقُّ، والجنةُ حقٌّ، والنارُ حقٌّ، والساعةُ حقٌّ، اللهم لك أسلمتُ، وبك آمنتُ، وعليك توكَّلتُ، وإليك خاصمتُ، وبك حاكمتُ، فاغفر لي ما قدَّمتُ وما أخَّرتُ، وأسررتُ وأعلنتُ، وما أنت أعلم به مني، لا إلهَ إلا أنت».

8285 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered voluntary prayer during the night, he would say: "O Allah, our Lord! All praise belongs to You. You are the Custodian of the heavens and the earth, all praise belongs to You. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all what is in them, all praise belongs to You. You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them. You are the Truth, Your speech is the Truth, Your promise is the Truth, Your meeting is the Truth, Paradise is true, Hell-fire is true, and the Hour is true. O Allah, to You I submit, in You I believe, upon You I rely, By Your help I contend with my foes, and to You I refer for judgment. So, forgive me the sins I committed in the past and those I may commit in the future, those I did secretly and those I did openly, and all that which You know of better than I do. There is no god but You.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would rise during the night to offer voluntary prayer, after making the initial Takbīr to start the prayer, he would say, “O Allah, our Lord! All praise belongs to You”, i.e. all praise is due to Allah, the Exalted, for He is the One who is praised for His attributes, His names, His blessings, His favors, His creation, His actions, His commands, and His judgment. He is the One who is praised in the beginning and at the end, externally and internally. Then he said: “You are the Custodian of the heavens and the earth”, i.e. You are the One who brought them into existence from nothingness, the One who takes care of them with what will benefit them and maintain them. You are the Creator, the Provider, the Owner, the Manager, the Giver of life, and the Giver of death. Then he said: “All praise belongs to You, You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them”, i.e. You are their Owner and the owner of all that is in them, the Disposer of their affairs according to Your will. You brought them into existence from nothingness, so the kingdom belongs to You. No one other than You shares the dominion or manages the affairs, Blessed and Exalted You are. Then he said: “All praise belongs to You, You are the Light of the heavens and the earth and all that is in them”, i.e. one of His attributes is that He is light, and He concealed Himself from His creation by light. He, may He be glorified, illuminates the heavens and the earth, and is the Guide of the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth. It is not right to deny the attribute of light from Allah, Exalted, nor to interpret it. Then he said: “You are the Truth”, and the Truth is one of His names and attributes. He is the Truth in His essence and attributes. His existence is imperative, His attributes and characteristics are perfect. His existence is one of His inseparable attributes, and nothing exists except by Him. Then he said: “Your speech is the Truth”, i.e. all that You say is true, right and just. Falsehood cannot approach it from before it or from behind it. There is no falsehood in its reports, judgment, legislation, nor in its promise or warning. Then he said: “Your promise is the Truth”, i.e. You do not break the promise, so whatever You have promised must occur just as You promised it, neither broken nor changed. Then he said: “Your meeting is the Truth”, i.e. it is inevitable that the slaves will meet You and You will reward them for their deeds. The meeting includes seeing Allah, Glorified and Exalted. Then he said: “Paradise is true and Hell-fire is true”, i.e. both of them are established and existing, as You informed us that both of them are prepared for their inhabitants. They are the permanent abode and the final destination of the slaves. Then he said: “The Hour is true”, i.e. the coming of the Day of Judgment is a truth concerning which there is no doubt. It is established and must take place. It is the end of this world and the beginning of the Hereafter. His statement: “O Allah, to You I submit” means I surrender to Your judgment, yield to it and accept it. His statement: "in You I believe” means I have believed in You and what You sent down, and I have acted upon it. "Upon You I rely” means I have depended on You and entrusted my affairs to You. “By your help I contend with my foes” means I have used the proofs You brought to refute and defeat the one who is obstinate (in rejecting the truth). "To You I refer for judgment” means I have made You the Judge between me and anyone who refuses to accept the truth or opposes it, thereby refusing the judgment of all "Tāghūts" (i.e. false gods), such as man-made laws, soothsayers or anything from which mankind seeks a judgment, including principles which are baseless in the sight of the Islamic law. His statement: “So, forgive me the sins I committed in the past and those I may commit in the future, those I did secretly and those I did openly, and all that which You know of better than I do” means forgive all the sins that I have already committed and all the ones that I will commit; those that are apparent to anyone of Your creatures and those that are hidden from them, and those which no one knows of except You. Then he concluded his supplication with the statement: “There is no god but You”, therefore I do not turn towards anything except You. Anything worshiped other than You is false, and calling upon it is error and its consequence is evil. This is the pure monotheism that the messengers of Allah brought and it is what Allah has imposed upon His slaves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الزُّبير بن العوام رضي الله عنه أنَّه كانت عنده أمُّ كُلثوم بنتُ عقبة، فقالت له وهي حاملٌ: طَيِّب نفسي بتطليقة، فطلَّقها تطليقةً، ثم خرجَ إلى الصلاة، فرجع وقد وضعت، فقال: ما لها؟ خَدَعتني، خَدَعها اللهُ، ثم أتى النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: «سَبَقَ الكتابُ أَجَلَه، اخطِبها إلى نفسِها».

8286 Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he was married to Umm Kulthūm bint ‘Uqbah when she said to him, while being pregnant: "Make me happy by proclaiming divorce one time.” So he divorced her once, then went out to the prayer. He returned after she had given birth to a child, then he said: “What is the matter with her? She deceived me! May Allah deceive her!” Then he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who then said: “Her prescribed waiting period after divorce is over. Propose to her anew.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Az-Zubayr ibn al-‘Awwām was married to Umm Kulthūm bint ‘Uqbah, who asked him while she was pregnant to bring her some happiness by making one proclamation of divorce. Apparently she did not love him and wanted to part from him irrevocably. So, she asked him to divorce her with one proclamation when she realized that her delivery is immanent, knowing that the prescribed waiting period after divorce for the pregnant woman ends by giving birth to her baby. So, he divorced her once, then went out to the prayer. He returned after she had delivered her baby. Whereupon he said: “What is the matter with her? She deceived me! May Allah deceive her!” Deception is one of the attributes of Divine Acts; however, Allah, the Almighty, is not described by such an attribute independently in the absolute sense. Rather, He could be described by this attribute only in a reciprocal context, such as saying "Allah deceives whoever attempts to deceive Him, as He does with the hypocrites, those who devise evil plots for the believers, and the like. It is not permissible to interpret this attribute by saying Az-Zubayr wanted to say that Allah would penalize her for her deception. Rather, this attribute must be affirmed exactly as the other Attributes of Allah, the Almighty, without distorting or denying the meaning and without likening it or descriibng how it is. Then, Az-Zubayr came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him of what had happened between him and his wife. He told him that her prescribed waiting period after divorce was over earlier than he expected, and that divorce had been already granted. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed him to propose marriage to her anew, because he no longer had any authority over her after the passage of her prescribed waiting period.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها مرفوعاً: «ما مِن يومٍ أكثر مِن أنْ يُعْتِقَ اللهُ فيه عبدًا مِن النارِ، مِن يومِ عرفة، وإنَّه ليدنو، ثم يُباهي بهم الملائكةَ، فيقول: ما أراد هؤلاء؟».

8288 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no day on which Allah sets free more of His slaves from Fire than the Day of ‘Arafah. He verily draws near, then He boasts about them before the angels saying: What do these people want?"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There is no day on which Allah sets free more of His slaves from Fire than the Day of ‘Arafah. In other words, Allah, the Almighty, releases and saves from Fire whomever He wills on this day more than any other day. Allah, the Almighty, truly gets close to His slaves and boasts about them before the angels, showing the angels the virtue and honor of the pilgrims. Ahl As-Sunnah Wa al-Jamā‘ah believe that Allah, Glorified and Exalted, is truly Near to His slaves in a way that befits His majesty and grandeur. Allah is above His Throne and separate from His creation, and He truly gets close to them. "Allah asks the angels what these people want, and why they have left their families and homelands, spent their wealth, and exhausted their bodies. That is to say, they only seek forgiveness, the pleasure of Allah, His closeness, and visiting His House, and whatever they seek they will surely receive. The amount of what they receive is determined according to their intentions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا رفع رأسه من الركعة الآخِرة، يقول: «اللهمَّ أَنْجِ عَيَّاش بن أبي ربيعة، اللهمَّ أَنْجِ سَلَمَة بنَ هشام، اللهم أَنْجِ الوليد بن الوليد، اللهم أَنْجِ المستضعفين من المؤمنين، اللهمَّ اشْدُدْ وَطْأَتَك على مُضَر، اللهمَّ اجعلها سنين كسِنِي يوسف». وأنَّ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «غِفَارُ غفر الله لها، وأَسْلَمُ سالمها الله» قال ابن أبي الزناد عن أبيه: هذا كلُّه في الصبح.

8297 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) lifted his head from bowing in the last Rakʿah, he used to say: "O Allah, save ʿAyyāsh ibn Abu Rabīʿah. O Allah, save Salamah ibn Hishām. O Allah, save Al-Walīd ibn al-Walīd. O Allah, save the oppressed believers. O Allah, be hard on [the tribe of] Mudar. O Allah, afflict them with years of famine and drought like the years of Yūsuf!" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) further said: "[The tribe of] Ghifār, Allah forgave them. [The tribe of] Aslam, Allah had peace with them." Ibn Abu Az-Zinād, reporting from his father, said: "All that was in the Fajr Prayer.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth mentions how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to supplicate for some of his Companions that they would be saved from torture. They were prisoners with the disbelievers in Makkah. ʿAyyāsh ibn Rabīʿah was a maternal brother of Abu Jahl, who detained him in Makkah. Salamah ibn Hishām was also a brother of Abu Jahl. He reverted to Islam at an early stage. He was, therefore, persecuted and prevented from migrating. Al-Walīd ibn al-Walīd was the brother of Khālid ibn al-Walīd. He was imprisoned in Makkah, but managed to escape. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked Allah to send severe punishment on the Makkan disbelievers, who were from the tribe of Mudar. He supplicated Allah to afflict them with a great famine that would last seven years or more, like the famine that occurred at the time of Yūsuf (peace be upon him). “Being hard” could mean “treading on with the feet.” That could be an attribute of Allah, as this Hadīth suggests. However, we have not found any scholar or any of the righteous predecessors who considered this interpretation to be an attribute of Allah. So in this Hadīth, "being hard" effectively means severe punishment. It is ascribed to Allah, because it is His action and predetermination. The statement about Ghifār has two possible meanings. It could be a supplication of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for Ghifār so that Allah would forgive them, or he was just saying that Allah has already forgiven them. Similarly for Aslam, it is possible that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was praying for their peacefulness, thereby not indicating a possible war with them. Otherwise, he was telling that Allah has had peace on them and thus has forbidden fighting them. These two tribes were specifically mentioned, because the tribe of Ghifār accepted Islam very early, and the tribe of Aslam had peace with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Ibn Abu Az-Zinād, reporting from his father, said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made that supplication during the Fajr Prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أنَّ رجلًا أتى النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: أخي يَشْتكي بطنَه، فقال: «اسْقِه عَسَلًا» ثم أتى الثانيةَ، فقال: «اسْقِه عَسَلًا» ثم أتاه الثالثةَ فقال: «اسْقِه عَسَلًا» ثم أتاه فقال: قد فعلتُ؟ فقال: «صدق اللهُ، وكذب بطنُ أخيك، اسْقِه عَسَلًا» فسقاه فبرأ.

8300 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "My brother has some abdominal trouble." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Let him drink honey." The man came for the second time and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Let him drink honey." He came for the third time and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Let him drink honey." When he came for the fourth time, he said: "I have done that", and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah has spoken the truth, and your brother's abdomen has lied. Let him drink honey." So he made him drink honey and he was cured.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that his brother was suffering from an abdominal disorder. Other narrations of this Hadīth mention that this disorder was diarrhea. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to give his brother honey to drink, so he gave him some but he did not recover. He went to the Prophet again, and the Prophet ordered him to make him drink honey again, and he did, but his brother did not recover. Then he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for the third time and the same thing happened. On the fourth time, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Allah has spoken the truth and your brother's abdomen has lied. Let him drink honey." The Prophet's statement has two possible interpretations: 1. He was informed about a matter of the unseen through revelation, that the cure for the man's disorder is to drink honey, so he repeatedly ordered him to drink honey so that what he was promised through revelation would come true. 2. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was referring to the Qur'anic verse about honey: {in it is a cure for mankind} [Sūrat An-Nahl: 69], and he knew that this type of sickness can be cured by drinking honey. Hence, when he ordered him for the fourth time to make his brother drink honey, the man did so and his brother was cured with the permission of Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سَلَمة بن عبد الرحمن بن عَوْف، قال: سألتُ عائشةَ أمَّ المؤمنين رضي الله عنها ، بأيِّ شيء كان نبيُّ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يفتَتِح صلاتَه إذا قام من الليل؟ قالت: كان إذا قام من الليل افتتح صلاتَه: «اللهمَّ ربَّ جِبرائيل، ومِيكائيل، وإسرافيل، فاطرَ السماوات والأرض، عالمَ الغيب والشهادة، أنت تحكم بين عبادك فيما كانوا فيه يختلفون، اهدني لما اختُلِف فيه من الحق بإذنك، إنَّك تهدي مَن تشاء إلى صراطٍ مستقيمٍ».

8311 Abu Salamah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf reported: I asked ‘Ā'ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) about the words with which the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to commence his voluntary night prayer. She said that when he got up at night, he would commence his prayer with these words: "O Allah, Lord of Jibrīl, Mikha'īl, and Israfil, Originator of the heavens and the earth, Knower of the unseen and the seen, You judge between Your slaves concerning that in which they used to differ. Guide me, by Your permission, to the truth about which people differ. Verily, You guide whom You will to the straight path!"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Salamah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf asked ‘Ā'ishah, the Mother of the Believers, about the supplication that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to make when he would commence his night prayer. She said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to make the following supplication at the start of his night prayer: "O Allah, Lord of Jibrīl, Mikha'īl, and Israfil"; he ascribed these three angels in particular to Allah, although He is the Lord of everything, as an indication of their superiority over all other angels. He mentioned Jibrīl first because he is trusted with revelation from the heavens, so all religious affairs come down through him. Israfil was mentioned last because he is the one who will blow the horn to signal the coming of the Hour. Mikha'īl was mentioned in the middle because he is the angel in charge of the rain and plants and similar affairs related to people's sustenance in this worldly life. "Originator of the heavens and the earth"; the Creator and Inventor of the heavens and earth. "Knower of the unseen and the seen"; You are all-knowing of what the slaves see and what they do not see. "You judge between Your slaves concerning that in which they used to differ"; You decide between them in the religious affairs about which they used to differ in this worldly life. "Guide me, by Your permission, to the truth about which people differ"; guide me to the truth in the affairs that people differ in, religious affairs as well as worldly affairs, by granting me success and facilitating this for me. "Verily, You guide whom You will to the straight path"; You guide whomever You will to the path of truth and righteousness!

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنَّه ذكر رجلًا من بني إسرائيل، سأل بعضَ بني إسرائيل أن يُسْلِفَه ألفَ دينار، فقال: ائْتِنِي بالشهداء أُشْهِدُهم، فقال: كفى بالله شهيدًا، قال: فَأْتِنِي بالكَفِيل، قال: كَفَى بالله كفيلًا، قال: صَدَقتَ، فَدَفَعَها إِليه إلى أجل مُسَمَّى، فخرج في البحر فقَضَى حَاجَتَه، ثُمَّ التَمَسَ مركَبًا يَرْكَبُها يَقْدَم عليه لِلأَجَل الذي أجَّله، فلم يجِد مركَبًا، فأَخَذَ خَشَبَة فَنَقَرَها، فَأَدْخَل فِيهَا أَلفَ دِينَار وصَحِيفَة مِنْه إلى صاحبه، ثم زَجَّجَ مَوضِعَها، ثمَّ أَتَى بِهَا إِلَى البحر، فقال: اللَّهُمَّ إنَّك تعلم أنِّي كنتُ تَسَلَّفتُ فلانًا ألف دِينَار، فَسَأَلَنِي كفيلًا، فقلتُ: كفى بالله كفيلًا، فَرَضِيَ بك، وسأَلَنِي شهيدًا، فقلتُ: كفى بالله شهيدًا، فرضِي بك، وأنِّي جَهَدتُ أنْ أَجِدَ مَركَبا أَبعث إليه الذي لَه فَلَم أَقدِر، وإنِّي أسْتَوْدِعُكَها. فرمى بها في البحر حتَّى وَلَجِت فيه، ثم انْصَرف وهو في ذلك يلتمس مركبا يخرج إلى بلده، فخرج الرجل الذي كان أسلفه، ينظُر لعلَّ مَركَبًا قد جاء بماله، فَإِذا بِالخَشَبَة التي فيها المال، فأَخَذَها لِأهله حَطَبًا، فلمَّا نَشَرَها وجَد المالَ والصحِيفة، ثمَّ قدِم الذي كان أسلفه، فأتى بالألف دينار، فقال: والله ما زلتُ جاهدًا في طلب مركب لآتيك بمالك، فما وجدتُ مركبا قبل الذي أتيتُ فيه، قال: هل كنتَ بعثتَ إليَّ بشيء؟ قال: أُخبِرك أنِّي لم أجِد مركبا قبل الذي جئتُ فيه، قال: فإنَّ الله قد أدَّى عنك الذي بعثتَ في الخشبة، فانصرِف بالألف الدينار راشدًا».

8318 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that a man from the Children of Israel asked another to lend him one thousand dinars. The man asked him to bring witnesses. The former replied: "Allah is sufficient as witness." The second said: "Bring me a surety." The former replied: "Allah is sufficient as surety." The man said: "You are right," and lent him the money for a certain period. The first man went across the sea. When he finished his job, he searched for a conveyance so that he might reach the other in time for the repayment of the debt, but he could not find any. So he took a piece of wood and made a hole in it, inserted one thousand dinars and a letter to the lender in it, and then firmly closed (i.e. sealed) the hole. He took the piece of wood to the sea and said: "O Allah, You know well that I took a loan of one thousand dinars from so-and-so. He demanded a surety from me, but I told him that Allah's guarantee was sufficient, and he accepted Your guarantee. He then asked for a witness, and I told him that Allah was sufficient as witness, and he accepted You as Witness. No doubt, I tried hard to find a conveyance so that I could give him his money, but I could not find any, so I hand over this money to You." Saying that, he threw the piece of wood into the sea till it went out far into it, and then he went away. Meanwhile, he started searching for a conveyance in order to reach the creditor's country. One day, the lender came out to see whether a ship had arrived bringing his money, when all of a sudden, he saw the piece of wood in which his money had been deposited. He took it home to use it for fire. When he sawed it, he found his money and the letter inside it. Shortly after that, the debtor came, bringing one thousand dinars to him, and he said: "By Allah, I had been trying hard to find a boat so that I could send you your money, but I failed to find one before the one I have come by." The lender asked: "Have you sent something to me?" The debtor replied: "I told you I could not find a boat other than the one I have come by." The lender said: "Allah has delivered the money which you sent in the piece of wood on your behalf. So you may keep your one thousand dinars and depart while being guided on the straight path."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that a man from the Children of Israel requested a loan of one thousand dinars from another man. The man said to him: "Bring someone to bear witness that you have taken one thousand dinars." The man who needed the loan said: "Allah is sufficient as witness", meaning: it is sufficient for both of us that Allah is a witness over us. Then the man said to him: "Bring me a surety." So he said: "Allah is sufficient as surety", meaning: Allah is sufficient for you as a guarantee. So he replied: "You are right." So he gave him one thousand dinar for a specific period of time. So the man who requested the loan went on a ship in the ocean with the money with him in order to do business. When the appointed time to repay the loan came, he searched for a boat so that he could repay the man he took the loan from, but he did not find any. He took a piece of wood and made a hole in it and put the one thousand dinars inside the wood along with a letter from him to the debtor, saying: "From so-and-so, to so-and-so: I paid your money to an agent who will pay you on behalf of me." Then he covered the hole in the wood and sealed it. Then he took the piece of wood to the ocean and said: "O Allah you know that I have borrowed one thousand dinars from this person, and he asked me for a guarantor, and I said: 'Allah is sufficient as guarantor,' and he was pleased with you as guarantor. And he asked me for a witness and I said to him: 'Allah is sufficient as witness,' and he was pleased as you as witness. I exerted my effort in trying to find a boat to send the money that I owed, but I was not able to find any boat. And I leave it with you as a trust and deposit." Then he threw the piece of wood into the ocean until it disappeared inside the water. He left and continued to search for a boat that was going to the country of the man whom he borrowed one thousand dinar from, thinking that what he initially did was insufficient. As for the debtor, he went outside at the time of payment, looking for the boat that may be coming with his money that he lent to the man, expecting that he might send it with someone or come by himself. However, he did not find any boat. Suddenly, he saw the piece of wood that contained the money and took it to his house to use it for firewood, and he did not know that the money was inside. When he cut it with a saw, he found the money and the letter that the man had written. Then the man who had taken the loan came with another one thousand dinars. He said to the man who had given him the loan: "I exerted my efforts greatly in searching for a boat to come to you and pay back your loan, but I did not find any boat before now." The debtor said: "Did you send anything to me?" He said: "I am telling you that I did not find any boat before this boat that I came by now." Thereupon, the debtor said to him: "Allah has paid the one thousand dinars that you sent in the piece of wood on your behalf, so you may leave with the other one thousand dinars while being guided on the straight path."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّا نَرْكَبُ البَحْرَ، وَنَحْمِلُ مَعَنَا القَلِيلَ مِنَ الْمَاءِ، فَإِنْ تَوَضَّأْنَا بِهِ عَطِشْنَا، أَفَنَتَوَضَّأُ مِنَ الْبَحْرِ؟ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ، الحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ».

8355 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), saying: O Messenger of Allah, we travel by sea, and we carry with us a little water. If we make ablution with it, we will be thirsty. Can we make an ablution with the seawater? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Its water is purifying, and its dead animals are lawful."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), saying: We travel by sea for fishing, trade, and the like, and we carry with us a small amount of potable water. If we use the drinking water for making ablution and Ghusl (ritual bath), it will run out and we will find nothing to drink. So, is it permissible for us to make ablution using seawater? Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about the seawater: Its water is pure and purifying, so it is permissible to use it for ablution and Ghusl; and it is lawful to eat what comes out of it, including fish, whales, and others, even if found dead and floating on its surface without being fished.

Bài học rút ra

The dead animals of the sea, i.e., what dies therein of the animals that only live in the sea, are lawful.

Providing the questioner with more information than what he requested to complete the benefit.

If there is a change in the taste, color, or smell of water due to something pure, it remains purifying as long as the water retains its original entity, even if there is an increase in its saltiness, hotness, coldness, or the like.

The seawater eliminates the states of major and minor ritual impurities and removes the material impurity that affects what is pure, such as the human body, a garment, or anything else.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أنه قيل لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أنتوضأ من بِئر بُضَاعَةَ وهي بئر يُطرحُ فيها الحَيضُ ولحم الكلاب والنَّتَنُ؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «الماء طهور لا ينجسه شيء».

8356 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked: "Can we perform ablution from the well of Budā‘ah, which is a well into which menstrual pads, dead dogs and stinky things are thrown?" He replied: "Water is pure and nothing makes it impure."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that pure water does not become impure once impure things are thrown in it, as long as its color, taste or smell do not change.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابِّ وَالسِّبَاعِ، فَقَالَ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ».

8357 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about water that is frequented by animals and beasts of prey, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the water is two pitchers, it will bear no impurity."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the ruling on the purity of the water that is frequented by animals and beasts of prey to drink from it and the like. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: If the amount of water can fill two big pitchers, i.e., 210 liters, then it is a big amount of water that does not become impure unless one of its three characteristics, namely its color, taste, and smell, is changed because of some impurity.

Bài học rút ra

Water becomes impure in case there is a change in one of its three characteristics, namely its color, taste, and smell, because of some impurity. The Hadīth here applies to the majority of cases and is not meant to be specific.

Scholars have unanimously agreed that if water is changed by impurity, it becomes generally impure, regardless of its amount.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يغتسل بفضل ميمونة رضي الله عنها .

8359 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to take a ritual bath with water left over from Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to take a ritual bath with the water that remained after his wife Maymūnah had taken a ritual bath

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: اغتسل بعض أزواج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في جَفْنَةٍ، فجاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ليتوضأ منها أو يغتسل، فقالت: له يا رسول الله، إني كنت جُنُبًا؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن الماء لا يَجْنُبُ».

8360 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One of the Prophet's wives bathed with water placed in a large bowl. Then, the Prophet went to use this water in making ablution or taking a ritual bath, so she said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, I was in a state of Janābah." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Water is not affected by Janābah."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One of the Prophet's wives took a ritual bath with water placed in a large bowl. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to make ablution or take a ritual bath with the water left over from his wife's bathing. She told him that she was in a state of Janābah when she used that water, so he instructed her that water is not affected by that, and that it retains its characteristics of being pure in itself and purifying of what is washed with it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن كبشة بنت كعب بن مالك -وكانت تحت ابن أبي قتادة-: أن أبا قتادة دخل فسَكَبَتْ له وَضُوءًا، فجاءت هرة فشربت منه، فأصغى لها الإناء حتى شربت، قالت كبشة: فرآني أنظر إليه، فقال: أتعجبين يا ابنة أخي؟ فقلت: نعم، فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إنها ليست بنجس، إنها من الطوافين عليكم والطوافات».

8361 Kabshah bint Ka‘b ibn Mālik, who was married to the son of Abu Qatādah, reported: Abu Qatādah came in so I poured out some water for him to use for ablution. A cat came to drink from it, so he tilted the vessel for it until it drank. Kabshah continued: He saw me looking at him and said: "Do you find it strange, O daughter of my brother?" I said: 'Yes.' He said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'It is not impure. It is one of those who roam around among you.'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth relates that Abu Qatādah had started making ablution when a cat came in - and cats frequently enter people's homes and mix with them. He tilted the vessel for it so it could drink from the water of ablution. Kabshah, his niece, was surprised at what he did, given that the water was prepared for ablution and it must be pure and purifying. So he related to her the Hadīth in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that cats are not impure and thus do not affect the purity of water, because it is an animal that always mixes with people.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أُحِلَّتْ لكم مَيْتَتَانِ وَدَمَانِ، فأما الميتتان: فَالْجَرَادُ والْحُوتُ، وأما الدَّمَانِ: فالكبد والطحال».

8362 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Two kinds of dead meat and two kinds of blood have been made lawful for you. The two kinds of dead meat are fish and locusts, and the two kinds of blood are the liver and spleen."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Umar informs us about two Fiqhi rulings related to the lawfulness of eating some things: the first is the lawfulness of eating dead locusts and fish, and the second is the lawfulness of eating two types of blood, which are the liver and the spleen. These two rulings are exceptions to the prohibition of eating dead animals and blood.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا وقع الذباب في شراب أحدكم فليغمسه، ثم لينزعه؛ فإن في أحد جناحيه داء، وفي الآخر شفاء». وفي رواية: «وإنه يتقي بجناحه الذي فيه الداء».

8363 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “If a fly falls into the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink) and then remove it, for in one of its wings there is a disease and in the other there is cure.” Another narration adds: “It (the fly) protects itself with the wing that has the disease.”

Narrated by Bukhari

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح، وزيادة أبي داود صحيحة)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs us that if a fly falls into a drink, it does not affect it; rather, the person drinking should immerse the whole fly in the drink. The reason is that one of the fly’s wings carries a disease, and this is the wing that falls in the liquid. The other wing, however, carries the cure from that disease. Modern medicine has proven the validity of this piece of information, which Muslims have known for centuries; so, praise be to Allah for the blessing of Islam.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي واقد الليثي رضي الله عنه قال: قَدِم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم المدينة وهم يَجُبُّون أَسْنِمة الإبل، ويَقْطعون أَلْيَات الغنم، فقال: «ما قُطِع من البَهِيمَة وهي حيَّة فهي ميْتَة».

8364 Abu Wāqid al-Laithi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah and they were in the habit of cutting the humps off the camels and cutting the buttocks from the sheep. He said: "Whatever is cut from an animal while it is alive, then it is dead flesh."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth relates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to Madīnah and found its people in the habit of cutting off the camels' humps and sheep's buttocks, which they would eat and utilize. So, he forbade them from doing this and clarified the rule in this regard; that if anything is cut off a living animal, like a camel's hump or sheep's buttocks, by itself or someone, it will be treated like a dead animal of the same kind; if it is deemed pure, this piece will be regarded as such, and vice versa. The hand of a human being is pure, while the buttocks of sheep is impure. Excluded are the hair, wool, feather, and skin.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «مَنْ شَرِبَ وفي رواية: «إنَّ الذي يَأكُل أو يَشرَب» في إناءٍ من ذهبٍ أو فضةٍ، فإنما يُجَرْجِرُ في بطنه نارًا مِن جهنَّم».

8365 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "He who drinks - another narration reads: He who eats or drinks - in a vessel (made) of gold or silver has, in fact, swallowed in his stomach fire from Hell."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth contains a severe warning for whoever uses vessels made of, coated with, or adorned with gold or silver. The horrible sound of the punishment of Hellfire would be heard in the bellies of those who do so. This is because this act involves imitating the disbelievers, arrogance, and breaking the hearts of the poor, while, indeed, Islam aims at safeguarding Muslims from extravagance and degeneration. This is also because both gold and sliver were, until recently, used as currencies; thus using them as vessels or antiques, etc. paralyzes the commercial system and unnecessarily impedes the fulfillment of required and essential needs. The prohibition in the Hadīth is not restricted to using these as vessels for food or drink; it rather extends to cover any other usage, unless permitted by Shariah like jewelry for women.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن العالية بنت سُبَيع قالت: كان لي غنم بأُحُدٍ، فوقَع فيها الموت، فدَخَلْتُ على ميمونة زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فذَكَرْتُ ذلك لها، فقالت لي ميمونة: لو أَخَذْتِ جُلُوَدها فَانْتَفَعْتِ بها. فقالت: َأو يَحِلُّ ذلك؟ قالت: نعم، مرَّ على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رجال من قريش يَجُرُّون شاة لهم مثل الحمار، فقال لهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لو أخذتم إِهَابَهَا». قالوا: إنها مَيْتَة. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يُطَهِّرها الماء والقَرَظ».

8366 Al-‘Āliyah bint Subay‘ reported: I had some sheep at Uhud, and they began to die. I visited Maymūnah, the Prophet's wife, and mentioned it to her. Maymūnah said to me: "It would be better if you took their skins and made use of them." I asked: "Is that lawful?" She replied: "Yes. Some people of the Quraysh passed by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dragging one of their sheep like a donkey (in its size or for its disposal). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: ‘Would that you took its skin.’ They said: ‘It died a natural death.’ The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Water and Qarazh (leaves of the mimosa) purify it.'"

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Al-‘Āliyah bint Subay‘ (may Allah have mercy on her) relates that she had some sheep that began to die from some illness or some other cause. She went and informed Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) who directed her to make use of its skin. She said: "Is it permissible to make use of its skin after its death?" Maymūnah said: "Yes, it is permissible," and then she proved her statement with a story that occurred when some men from the Quraysh passed by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dragging one of their sheep as a donkey to get rid of it, or it was similar to a donkey in its size. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to them: "It would be better if you made use of it rather than throwing it away." They said: "It has died a natural death (without slaughtering)" as if they supposed that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was not aware that it had died without being slaughtered, while they knew that all parts of a dead animal are unlawful due to its impurity. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them that tanning it with water and leaves of the mimosa plant would render this impure substance pure.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن قَدَحَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم انْكَسَرَ، فاتَّخَذَ مكان الشَّعْبِ سِلْسِلَةً من فِضة.

8368 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the cup of the Prophet cracked, he mended the crack with a silver chain.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had a glass to drink water in. The cup cracked, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mended it with a silver chain, i.e. He took a piece of silver and joined the two sides of the crack.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: سُئل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الخمر تُتَّخَذُ خَلًّا؟ قال: «لا».

8369 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about making vinegar out of an alcoholic drink. He said: 'No.'

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the ruling on alcohols that were processed until transferred into vinegar, that incident occurred after the prohibition of alcoholic drinks, and he forbade that. Accordingly, if an alcoholic drink is transformed into vinegar in any way or form, it will continue to be prohibited and this will not change its ruling. This covers all possible ways of transforming wine into vinegar such as placing something therein like bread, onion, stone, yeast; moving it from the shade to the sun or vice-versa; or mixing it with another substance. Yet, if it turned into vinegar all by itself without human interference, it would become pure and permissible.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن خارجة رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خطب على ناقته وأنا تحت جِرَانِها وهي تَقْصَع بِجِرَّتِها، وإن لُعابها يَسِيل بين كتفيَّ فسمعتُه يقول: «إن الله أعطى كلِّ ذي حقٍّ حقَّه، ولا وصيَّةَ لِوارث، والولَد لِلْفِراش، وللعاهِرِ الحَجَر، ومن ادَّعى إلى غير أبِيهِ أو انْتمى إلى غير مَوَاليه رغبةً عنهم فعَلِيه لعنةُ الله، لا يَقْبَلُ الله منه صَرْفا ولا عَدْلا».

8370 ‘Amr ibn Khārijah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon upon his she-camel, while I was under the front of her neck, and she was chewing her curd, with her saliva dripping between my shoulders. I heard him say: "Indeed, Allah has given everyone deserving a right his due right. So, there is no will for an inheritor. The child belongs to the bed, and the adulterer gets the stone. Whoever claims to belong to someone other than his father or (a freed slave) attributes himself to those other than his masters, spurning them, upon him will be the curse of Allah, and no obligatory or supererogatory act of worship will be accepted from him."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Amr ibn Khārijah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he was close to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he delivered a sermon from above his she-camel, whose saliva was dripping down upon ‘Amr's shoulders. He went on to relate that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrated a number of rulings in his sermon, as follows: 1. Allah, the Almighty, has allocated to each person his due right and designated share, and therefore it is not permissible to include an heir in the will. 2. The newborn belongs to the bed, i.e. the woman’s husband or master. The adulterer has no claim to the child; rather, he only deserves disappointment and the due punishment for his crime. 3. It is prohibited for a person to be attributed to other than his father or a slave to other than his masters who set him free. The Hadīth makes it clear that whoever does so shall be subject to the curse of Allah, the Almighty, and that Allah shall not accept any act of worship from him, be it obligatory or supererogatory.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي السَّمْح قال: كنت أخْدُم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فكان إذا أراد أن يغتسل قال: «وَلِّني قَفَاك». فأوَلِّيه قَفَايَ فأَسْتُره به، فأُتِيَ بحسن أو حسين رضي الله عنهما فَبَال على صدره فجئتُ أغسله فقال: «يُغسَلُ مِنْ بوْل الجاريَة، ويُرَشُّ مِنْ بوْل الغُلام».

8371 Abu As-Samh reported: I used to serve the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and whenever he wanted to take a bath, he would say: "Turn the other way." So I would turn my back and screen him with it. Al-Hasan or Al-Husayn was brought to him once, and (the infant) urinated on his chest. When I wanted to wash it, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The urine of a girl should be washed, but the urine of a boy should be splashed with water."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu As-Samh (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that he used to serve the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that whenever he wanted to take a bath, he would ask Abu As-Samh to turn his back. So he would turn his back towards the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) screening him with his body so that neither him nor others could see the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Then he mentioned an incident that took place while he was with the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). Abu As-Samh brought Al-Hasan or Al-Husayn to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the boy (who was still infant) urinated on his chest. When Abu As-Samh wanted to wash it, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) explained to him that splashing water over the urine of the baby boy (male infant) who is not yet eating food is sufficient to purify it, but the urine of a girl must be washed even if she is still infant. The scholars have mentioned some reasons for this difference between the urine of the boy and that of the girl, including the following: 1. Usually, the male baby is carried a lot by both men and women, so washing his urine would be too difficult, so this concession was made. 2. Unlike the urine of the girl, the urine of a boy spatters over here and there, so it is extremely difficult to thoroughly wash it. 3. The urine of the female is more putrid than the urine of the nursing boy. The reason for that is that the temperature of the urine from the male is hotter, with less stench. High temperature makes the smell of urine mild and removes what might happen with humidity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسماءَ رضي الله عنها قالت: جاءت امرأةٌ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: أرأَيْتَ إحدانا تَحِيضُ في الثَّوب، كيف تصنعُ؟ قال: «تَحُتُّهُ، ثم تَقْرُصُه بالماء، وتَنْضَحُه، وتُصَلِّي فيه».

8372 Asmā' (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: A woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "If anyone of us gets menses in her garment, what should she do?" He replied: "She should scrape it, rub it with water, and wash it, and then she may pray in it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Asmā' (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about menstrual blood soiling a woman's dress, and he explained how to remove it. He said that a woman should first scrape the affected area to remove the substance of blood. Then she should rub it with her fingertips to wash out the soaked blood. After that, she should wash it to remove the remaining traces of blood. This order should be observed, for this is the best way for removing a dry impurity. After doing this, a woman may pray in such garment. Trying to remove it the opposite way would spread the impurity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن خولةَ بنتَ يسار رضي الله عنها أتَتِ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسولَ الله إنه ليس لي إلا ثوبٌ واحدٌ وأنا أَحِيضُ فيه فكيْف أصنعُ؟ قال: «إذا طَهُرْتِ فاغْسِلِيهِ، ثم صَلِّي فيه». فقالت: فإنْ لم يَخرجِ الدَّمُ؟ قال: «يَكْفِيكِ غَسْلُ الدَّمِ، ولا يضُرُّكِ أَثَرُه».

8373 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Khawlah bint Yasār (may Allah be pleased with her) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have only one dress and I menstruate in it. What should I do?" He said: "When you are purified, wash it and pray in it." She asked: "What if the blood is not removed?" He said: "It is enough for you to wash the blood, and there is nothing wrong with its mark."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Khawlah bint Yasār (may Allah be pleased with her) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessing be upon him) and complained to him that she had only one dress, which would be tainted with menstrual blood during her period. She asked about what she should do. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to wash it with water when she got purified and then pray in it. She mentioned, however, that traces of blood might remain on the dress after rubbing and washing it well, as related in other narrations of the Hadīth. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained to her that water is enough for purifying the dress and the remaining trace is harmless, after a person tries his best to wash it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَوْلا أنْ أَشُقِّ على أُمَّتِي لَأَمَرْتُهم بالسِّواكِ مع كلِّ وُضُوء».

8374 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Were it not that I would cause difficulty for my followers, I would command them to use the tooth-stick with every prayer.”

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) makes clear that were it not for his fear to cause difficulty and hardship for his followers, he would command and obligate them to use the tooth-stick with every ablution. But, out of his mercy and compassion towards them, he did not do that. Instead of prescribing it as an obligation, he made it a recommended act of Sunnah, whose performance brings reward, yet there is no punishment for failure to do it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبْدِ خيْرٍقال: أتانا علي رضي الله عنه وقد صلَّى فدعا بطَهور، فقلنا ما يصنع بالطَّهور وقد صلَّى ما يُريد، إلا ليعلِّمَنا، فأُتِي بإناء فيه ماء وطَسْت، فأفْرَغَ من الإناء على يمينه، فغسل يديه ثلاثا، ثم تَمَضْمَضَ واسْتَنْثَر ثلاثا، فمَضْمَض ونَثَرَ من الكفِّ الذي يأخُذ فِيه، ثم غسل وجهه ثلاثا، ثم غسل يده اليمنى ثلاثا، وغسل يده الشِّمال ثلاثا، ثم جعل يده في الإناء فمسَحَ بِرأسه مرَّة واحدة، ثم غسل رجله اليمنى ثلاثا، ورِجْلَه الشمال ثلاثا. ثم قال: «مَنْ سرَّه أن يعْلَم وُضُوء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فهو هذا».

8375 ‘Abd Khayr reported: ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) came to us after he had prayed. He asked for water and we said: "What is he going to do with the water as he has (already) prayed? He only wants to teach us." A container of water and a basin were brought to him. He poured some water onto his right hand and washed his hands three times. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose three times, using the hand with which he took the water. Then he washed his face three times and he washed his right arm three times and his left arm three times. Then he put his hand in the container and wiped his head once. Then he washed his right foot three times and his left foot three times. Then he said: 'Whoever wanted to learn how the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution, this is it.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth describes the ablution of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). ‘Abd Khayr related that ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) went to them after he had prayed. He asked them for water to perform ablution. At first they were surprised by this, as he had already prayed, but then realized that he wanted to teach them how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform ablution. They brought the water and he poured some of the water onto his right hand and washed both of his hands three times. He then he rinsed his mouth and washed his nose three times using the same hand that he had taken the water with. He then washed his face three times. The limits of the face are from the normal hair line at the top of the forehead to the end of the chin, including the upper part of the beard, and from one ear to the other. He then washed his right then left arm three times, including the elbows. He wiped over his head only once. Lastly, he washed his right and then left foot three times. He said that this was the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ مَنَامِهِ فَلْيَسْتَنْثِرْ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَبِيتُ عَلَى خَيَاشِيمِهِ».

8377 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you wakes up from his sleep, let him blow water out of his nose three times, as the devil spends the night on his nostrils."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urges anyone who wakes up from his sleep to make Istinthar, i.e., blowing water out of the nose after sniffing it, three times because the devil spends the night on the nostril, which is the whole nose.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed for anyone who wakes up from sleep to make Istinthār to remove the devil's traces from his nose, and if he wants to make ablution, then the command to make Istinthār is more confirmed in this case.

Istinthār completes the benefit of Istinshāq (sniffing water), because the latter cleans the nose from the inside, whereas the former brings such filth out with the water.

This is restricted to night sleep, as indicated by the words "spends the night,"  which only occurs during the night sleep and because one is more likely to sleep deeply and for a long period at night.

The Hadīth bears evidence that the devil accompanies man but man does not feel it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ لَقِيطِ بْنِ صَبِرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كُنْتُ وَافِدَ بَنِي الْمُنْتَفِقِ -أَوْ فِي وَفْدِ بَنِي الْمُنْتَفِقِ- إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ نُصَادِفْهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ، وَصَادَفْنَا عَائِشَةَ أُمَّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَ: فَأَمَرَتْ لَنَا بِخَزِيرَةٍ، فَصُنِعَتْ لَنَا، قَالَ: وَأُتِينَا بِقِنَاعٍ -وَالْقِنَاعُ: الطَّبَقُ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ- ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: «هَلْ أَصَبْتُمْ شَيْئًا؟ أَوْ أُمِرَ لَكُمْ بِشَيْءٍ؟» قَالَ: قُلْنَا: نَعَمْ، يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جُلُوسٌ، إِذْ دَفَعَ الرَّاعِي غَنَمَهُ إِلَى الْمُرَاحِ، وَمَعَهُ سَخْلَةٌ تَيْعَرُ، فَقَالَ: «مَا وَلَّدْتَ يَا فُلَانُ؟»، قَالَ: بَهْمَةً، قَالَ: «فَاذْبَحْ لَنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً»، ثُمَّ قَالَ: «لَا تَحْسِبَنَّ» وَلَمْ يَقُلْ: لَا تَحْسَبَنَّ «أَنَّا مِنْ أَجْلِكَ ذَبَحْنَاهَا، لَنَا غَنَمٌ مِائَةٌ لَا نُرِيدُ أَنْ تَزِيدَ، فَإِذَا وَلَّدَ الرَّاعِي بَهْمَةً، ذَبَحْنَا مَكَانَهَا شَاةً» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ لِي امْرَأَةً وَإِنَّ فِي لِسَانِهَا شَيْئًا -يَعْنِي الْبَذَاءَ- قَالَ: «فَطَلِّقْهَا إِذن»، قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ لَهَا صُحْبَةً، وَلِي مِنْهَا وَلَدٌ، قَالَ: «فَمُرْهَا» يَقُولُ: عِظْهَا، «فَإِنْ يَكُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ فَسَتَفْعَلْ، وَلَا تَضْرِبْ ظَعِينَتَكَ كَضَرْبِكَ أُمَيَّتَكَ» فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبِرْنِي عَنِ الْوُضُوءِ، قَالَ: «أَسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ، وَخَلِّلْ بَيْنَ الْأَصَابِعِ، وَبَالِغْ فِي الِاسْتِنْشَاقِ إِلَّا أَنْ تَكُونَ صَائِمًا».

8378 Laqīt ibn Sabirah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was the leader of or among the delegation of Banu al-Muntafiq that came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When we arrived, we did not find him in his house. We found ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, there. He said: She ordered that a dish called Khazīrah be prepared for us, and it was. He said: And a tray containing dates was presented to us. Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and asked: "Has anything been served to you or ordered for you?" He said: We replied: Yes, O Messenger of Allah. He said: While we were sitting in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), a shepherd suddenly drove his herd of sheep to their fold. He had with him a newly-born lamb that was crying. He (the Prophet) asked him: "What did it bear, O so-and-so?" He replied: An ewe. He said: "Slaughter for us a sheep in place of it." Then, he said: "Do not think that we are slaughtering it for you. We have one hundred sheep and we do not want their number to increase. So, whenever an ewe is born, we slaughter a sheep in its place." He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, I have a wife who has something (wrong) in her tongue, i.e., she is foul-mouthed. He said: "Then divorce her." I said: O Messenger of Allah, we have been together for a long time, and I have children from her. He said: "Then, command her," meaning: advise her. "If there is goodness in her, she will comply. And do not beat your wife as you beat your slave-girl." I said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: "Perform ablution thoroughly, pass your fingers through each other, and sniff water well into your nose unless you are fasting."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Laqīt ibn Saburah (may Allah be pleased with him) informed that he came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with others from his people, Banu al-Muntafiq. He said: We did not find him in his house, but we found the Mother of the Believers, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her). She ordered that a broth be prepared for us from flour and fat, and a plate containing dates was served to us. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and asked: Was any food offered to you? We said: Yes. Laqīt said: While we were sitting with him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), the shepherd of the Prophet's sheep came driving the sheep to their place of rest, carrying a crying young goat with him. The Prophet asked: What did it give birth to? He replied: A female. He said: Then slaughter for us in its place a grown sheep. Then he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Do not think that we are taking trouble or slaughtering it for your sake; rather, we have a flock of one hundred sheep, and we do not wish their number to exceed that. So whenever a new lamb is born, we slaughter one in its place. Laqīt said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, my wife has a sharp tongue and speaks indecently. What should I do with her? He replied: Then divorce her. He said: I said: O Messenger of Allah, she has been my companion for a long time, and I have children from her. He said: Then advise her, for if there is any good in her, she will respond to your admonition. And if she does not respond, then beat her, but not severely, and do not beat her as you would beat your servants. Laqīt, then, said: O Messenger of Allah, tell me about ablution. He said: Let the water reach all its proper places during ablution, and give each body part its due. Do not neglect any of its obligations or Sunnah acts. Separate the fingers of your hands and feet while washing them, and be thorough in drawing water into your nose and blowing it out, except if you have intended to fast, so that water does not enter your stomach.

Bài học rút ra

The legitimacy of honoring the guest.

There are two types of Isbāgh (perfecting ablution): 1. Obligatory Isbāgh, which is required for the validity of ablution. It refers to thoroughly washing the required area and ensuring complete coverage. 2. Recommended Isbāgh, which is not required for the validity of ablution. It refers to what exceeds the obligatory, such as the second and third washes of the body part. This type is recommended.

It is recommended to run wet fingers between the fingers and toes when washing them during ablution, i.e., ensuring that water reaches between them.

At-Tībi said: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) only mentioned some of the Sunnah acts of ablution in his response because the questioner was already knowledgeable about the basic ruling of ablution.

Among the noble traits of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was his attentiveness to the feelings of others and his consideration for their emotional states.

This Hadīth indicates the obligation of rinsing the mouth in ablution.

The Hadīth is evidence of the recommendation to exaggerate in sniffing water (during ablution), except for a fasting person—for whom it is not recommended—so that the exaggeration does not cause water to reach the throat and thereby invalidate the fast.

It is evident that emigration is not obligatory upon everyone who embraces Islam; for example, Banu al-Muntafiq and others did not migrate but rather sent their delegations. And this applies if a person resides in a place where he is able to practice his religion openly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حسان بن بلال قال: رأيت عمار بن ياسر رضي الله عنه توضأ فخَلَّلَ لِحْيَتَهُ، فقيل له: -أو قال: فقلت له:- أَتُخَلِّلُ لِحْيَتَك؟ قال: «وما يمنعُني؟ ولقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُخَلِّلُ لِحْيَتَه».

8379 Hassān ibn Bilāl reported: I saw ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir perform ablution, and he ran his fingers through his beard. It was said to him (or he said: "I said to him"): "Do you run your fingers through your beard?" He replied: "What is there to prevent me if I have seen the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) run his fingers through his beard?"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hassān ibn Bilāl informs us that he saw ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir run his fingers through his beard while performing ablution. He asked him about it because it surprised him as he had not known about it before seeing ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir do this. "What is there to prevent me if I have seen the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) run his fingers through his beard?" ‘Ammār (may Allah be pleased with him) replied by saying that nothing prevented him from doing so as he had seen the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) himself do it. Takhlīl al-Lilyah (running your fingers through your beard) can be performed in two ways: 1. Taking a handful of water, placing it under your beard, and then rubbing it so that the water goes through it. 2. Taking a handful of water and running your fingers through your beard like a comb.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِثُلُثَيْ مُدٍّ فجعل يَدْلُكُ ذِرَاعَه».

8380 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd reported that two-thirds of a Mudd were brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he began rubbing his arm.

[Ibn Khuzaymah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us about the amount of water used by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for ablution, which is two-thirds of a Mudd. This quantity of water is enough for ablution without wasting. The Hadīth also tells us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) began to rub his arm, so as to let water reach the washed limb completely.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد رضي الله عنه يَذْكُر أنه: «رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم توضأ فَمَضْمَض، ثم اسْتَنْثَرَ، ثم غسل وجهه ثلاثا، ويَدَه اليُمنى ثلاثا والأخرى ثلاثا، ومسح برأسه بماء غير فَضْلِ يَدِهِ، وغسل رجْلَيْه حتى أنْقَاهُما».

8381 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) perform ablution; he rinsed his mouth thrice and blew water out of his nose thrice. He then washed his face thrice and his right and left forearms thrice, then he took more water and wiped over his head, and then he washed his feet until he cleaned them.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us of the manner in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution. He tells us that when he performed ablution, he took water into his mouth, swirled it around, and spat it out; that he then took water into his nose and blew out the mucus and whatever else; and that he then washed his face thrice, then his right forearm up to the elbow thrice, and then the left forearm up to the elbow thrice. Then he wiped his head with new water and then washed his feet up to the ankles until all the dirt was removed from them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن المغيرة بن شعبة رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم توضأ، فمسح بِنَاصِيَتِهِ، وعلى العِمَامة والخُفَّين.

8382 Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution and passed a wet hand on his forelock, over the turban, and over the two leather socks.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiped over his forelock, which is the front of his head at the hairline, then he completed the wiping over his turban. He did not suffice with wiping part of his head; rather, he completed wiping his head by wiping over the turban. From the Prophet's guidance as well is wiping over the leather socks, as mentioned in this Hadīth and others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا توضأ أدار الماء على مِرْفَقَيْهِ.

8383 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to run the water around his elbows while performing ablution.

[Al-Bayhaqi - Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that among the obligations of ablution is to wash the hands up to the elbows. Stressing the necessity of washing the elbows thoroughly indicates that they are included in the washing of hands.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا صلاةَ لِمن لا وُضوءَ له، ولا وُضوءَ لِمن لم يَذْكر اسم الله تعالى عليه».

8384 Abu Hurayrah reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The prayer of a person who does not perform ablution is invalid, and the ablution of a person who does not mention the name of Allah is invalid."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Alla's peace and blessings be upon him) judged the prayer of a person who did not perform ablution to be invalid, and so is the ablution of a person who did not mention the name of Allah at its start. The Hadīth clearly states that that it is compulsory to mention Allah's name when beginning ablution. Therefore, intentionally leaving it invalidates one's ablution. However, leaving it out of ignorance or forgetfulness does not invalidate it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرٍ رضي الله عنه قال: أَخْبَرَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا تَوَضَّأَ فَتَرَكَ مَوْضِعَ ظُفُرٍ عَلَى قَدَمِهِ فَأَبْصَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «ارْجِعْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ» فَرَجَعَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى.

8386 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb said to me: A man performed ablution and left a small part on his foot equal to the size of a nail unwashed. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw that and said: "Go back and perform your ablution properly." He performed it again and prayed.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of other supportive narrations] (صحيح بشواهده)

Giải thích

‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man who had just finished performing ablution leaving a spot on his foot, the size of a fingernail, unwashed. He said to him while pointing to the place that was not properly washed: Go back and perform your ablution properly and perfectly and wash each organ properly with water. So, the man went back, performed ablution perfectly, and then prayed.

Bài học rút ra

Hastening to enjoin good and guide the ignorant and the heedless is obligatory, especially if the evil involved results in invalidating his act of worship.

It is obligatory to thoroughly wash the body parts required in ablution and whoever leaves out any spot - even a tiny one - his ablution will be invalid and he is required to repeat it if such a spot is noticed after some time.

It is permissible to perfect ablution by performing it completely in the manner prescribed by the Shariah.

The feet are from the body parts required in ablution and wiping them is not sufficient; rather, they must be washed.

The prescribed succession between the body parts required in ablution should be observed in such a way that each part is washed before the one preceding it becomes dry.

Ignorance and forgetfulness do not make an obligation cease to be due but they absolve the sin. This man who did not perform ablution perfectly due to his ignorance, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not exempt him from the obligation, namely ablution; rather, he ordered him to repeat it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَغْسِلُ، أَوْ كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ، بِالصَّاعِ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ أَمْدَادٍ، وَيَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ.

8387 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to take a ritual bath with one Sā‘ up to five Mudds, and he used to perform ablution with one Mudd.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to take a bath for Janābah (sexual impurity) with one Sā‘ to five Mudds and perform ablution with one Mudd. A Sā‘ equals four Mudds, and a Mudd is the amount that would fill the palms of an average-sized person.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed to use less water for ablution and ritual bathing and not to use it wastefully, even if water is abundant.

It is recommended to use little water for ablution and ritual baths - as needed. This is the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

The bottom line is to perform ablution and take a ritual bath thoroughly while observing the relevant Sunnahs and etiquettes, without extravagance or stinginess. One should take into account the time, the abundance or shortage of water, and so on.

Janābah: applies to anyone who has ejaculated or engaged in sexual intercourse. It was called as such because the one in a state of Janābah should keep away (Ijtināb) from prayer and other acts of worship until he is purified from it.

Sā‘: a well-known measure. It refers to the Prophetic Sā‘, which weighs 480 Miskals of good wheat, or 3 liters.

Mudd: a Shar‘i unit of measurement, which is the handful of a moderate person when he fills his hand with and extends it. Mudd is a quarter of a Sā‘, by consensus among the scholars, and it equals 750 milliliters.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَتْ عَلَيْنَا رِعَايَةُ الْإِبِلِ فَجَاءَتْ نَوْبَتِي فَرَوَّحْتُهَا بِعَشِيٍّ فَأَدْرَكْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَائِمًا يُحَدِّثُ النَّاسَ فَأَدْرَكْتُ مِنْ قَوْلِهِ: «مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ، مُقْبِلٌ عَلَيْهِمَا بِقَلْبِهِ وَوَجْهِهِ، إِلَّا وَجَبَتْ لَهُ الْجَنَّةُ» قَالَ فَقُلْتُ: مَا أَجْوَدَ هَذِهِ، فَإِذَا قَائِلٌ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ يَقُولُ: الَّتِي قَبْلَهَا أَجْوَدُ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ قَالَ: إِنِّي قَدْ رَأَيْتُكَ جِئْتَ آنِفًا، قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَتَوَضَّأُ فَيُبْلِغُ - أَوْ فَيُسْبِغُ - الْوَضُوءَ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُ اللهِ وَرَسُولُهُ إِلَّا فُتِحَتْ لَهُ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ الثَّمَانِيَةُ يَدْخُلُ مِنْ أَيِّهَا شَاءَ».

8388 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were entrusted with the task of tending the camels. When I returned from my shift in the evening, I found the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) standing and addressing the people. I heard him saying: "There is no Muslim who performs ablution well and then stands and prays two Rak‘ahs while focused on them with his heart and his face, except that Paradise will be guaranteed for him." I said: "What a fine thing this is!" Thereupon, I heard someone in front of me saying: "What he said before it was even finer." I looked and it was ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, who said: "I see that you have just come." He said: "If anyone of you performs ablution thoroughly and then says, 'I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant and Messenger of Allah', the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him and he may enter from whichever of them he wishes."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out two great virtues while addressing the people: First: Whoever performs ablution well, thoroughly, completely, and perfectly in the prescribed manner, and gives each limb its due amount of water, and then says, I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant and Messenger of Allah, the eight gates of Paradise will be opened for him, and he may enter through whichever one he wishes. Second: Whoever performs this complete and perfect ablution and then stands up and offers two Rak‘ahs, turning to them with his heart in sincerity and Khushū‘ (humility and focus), and submitting his face and all the parts of his body to Allah, Paradise will be guaranteed for him.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the great bounty of Allah Almighty, as He gives ample rewards for simple deeds.

It is prescribed in the Shariah to perform ablution thoroughly and then offer two Rak‘ahs with Khushū‘; this entails a great reward.

Performing ablution thoroughly and saying this Dhikr thereafter is one of the causes for entering Paradise.

It is also recommended to say this Dhikr after taking a bath.

It demonstrates the Companions' keenness on goodness, such as learning knowledge and spreading it, and their cooperation in this regard and the affairs of their life.

This Dhikr after ablution purifies the heart and cleanses it from Shirk, just as ablution purifies the body and cleanses it from dirt.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد خير، عن علي رضي الله عنه ، قال: لو كان الدين بالرأي لكان أسفل الخُفِّ أولى بالمسح من أعلاه، وقد «رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يمسح على ظَاهر خُفَيْهِ».

8390 ‘Abd Khayr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "If the religion was based on reason, the wiping over the sock would be done underneath rather than the on the top. However, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiping over the top of his leather socks."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said that if the religion were to be based on reason instead of revelation, then wiping the bottom of the socks would be more appropriate than wiping over the top, as the bottom part is what touches the ground and dirt and therefore would make more sense to wipe the bottom. However, Islamic law says the otherwise, and adherence to it is obligatory and anything suggesting otherwise should be disregarded. ‘Ali saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiping over the top of his sock. What the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did, conforms with common sense from another aspect. That is because, if he wiped the bottom of his sock with water, it would result in it picking up impurities, so instead, he wiped over the top to remove any dust that was stuck there, as the top of the sock is what is seen and thus wiping it makes more sense. Significantly, none of the rulings of Islamic law contradicts sound intellect; however, this is sometimes hidden from people of intellect (humans).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ثوبان رضي الله عنه ، قال: «بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سَرِيَّةً، فأصابهم البَرْد فلما قَدِموا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمَرَهُم أن يَمْسَحوا على الْعَصَائِب والتَّسَاخِين».

8391 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dispatched an expedition, but they came across cold weather. When they returned to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) he ordered them to wipe over their turbans and socks.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) narrates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) dispatched a group of his Companions to face the non-believers. While they were marching, the cold weather made it difficult for them to remove their turbans and socks. When they returned to Madīnah, they related this to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who permitted them to wipe over their turbans and socks, regardless of whether they were made from leather, wool, or cloth, as a facilitation and lightening of their burden. This practice is observed equally for residents and travelers, with an excuse or without any.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلَبِسَ خُفَّيْهِ فَلْيُصَلِّ فِيهِمَا، وَلْيَمْسَحْ عَلَيْهِمَا ثُمَّ لَا يَخْلَعْهُمَا إِنْ شَاءَ إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ».

8392 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you makes ablution and puts on his leather socks, let him pray while having them on, and let him wipe over them without taking them off, if he wishes, except in the state of Janābah (major ritual impurity)."

[Narrated by Ad-Daaraqutni]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that if a Muslim puts on his leather socks after performing ablution, then later he becomes in the state of Hadath (minor ritual impurity) and wants to make ablution, he is permitted to wipe over them if he wishes. He can pray while having them on without taking them off for a specific period unless he becomes in the state of Janābah, in which case he must take off the leather socks to take a ritual bath.

Bài học rút ra

It is impermissible to wipe over leather socks unless they are worn after complete ritual purification.

The prescribed wiping period for the resident is: one day and one night, and for the traveler: three days with their nights.

Wiping over leather socks is restricted to minor, not major, Hadath (ritual impurity). In the case of major Hadath, wiping is impermissible; rather, one must take off the leather socks and wash the feet.

It is recommended to pray while having shoes on, leather socks, and the like by way of opposing the Jews, in case they are pure and bear no harm for those praying or for the mosque, like the mosques that have carpets, in which case one should not pray while having them on.

Wiping over leather socks entails facilitation and alleviation for this Ummah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على عَهدِه ينتظرون العشاء حتى تَخْفِقَ رُءُوسُهُمْ، ثم يصلُّون ولا يَتَوَضَّئُونَ.

8394 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that during the Prophet's lifetime, the Companions used to wait for the ‘Ishā' prayer so much so their heads were lowered down (by dozing). They would then pray without performing (a new) ablution.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companions during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to wait for the ‘Ishā' prayer, and they would doze off then pray without making ablution again. In principle, anyone does an act during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the Prophet did not denounce it, this is considered a tacit approval. The Prophet’s approval of an action is part of the Sunnah, which generally includes his sayings, actions, and approvals. Any act done during the Prophet's lifetime and he did not denounce it, then it is considered an act of Sunnah by approval. Had their prayers been invalid or their action been incorrect, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would have informed them of it once it comes to his knowledge or is conveyed to him through the revelation. Unlike the actions that occur after the Prophet’s death. The Companions' heads would be dropping from drowsiness to the extent that the narrator, according to another version, could hear some of them snoring or see them laying on their sides, then they would get up and pray without making ablution. This means that they would get up to pray without making a new ablution, because their sleep was not deep. Had such sleep invalidated their ablution, the Prophet would not have approved that they pray without making a new ablution. By this understanding, one can reconcile between the other textual proofs, since it was authentically reported that sleeping invalidates ablution, exactly like defecation and urination. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said regarding invalidators of ablution (which do not require removal of leather socks): "...not for defecation, urination, or sleep." Ali,(may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he said: "The eye is the string tying the anus, so anyone sleeps let him make ablution." Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he said: "The eye is the string tying the anus, so if the eyes sleep, the string is untied (i.e. wind is free to pass out)." All these narrations prove that sleeping renders ablution invalid, whereas the Hadīth mentioned here and the associated narrations indicate that sleeping does not invalidate ablution. Sleeping, therefore, in the Hadīth mentioned here as well as the narrations that mention "snoring" and "lying down on their sides" should be interpreted to mean that it is not deep. In reality, one may hear someone snoring during the initial stage of sleeping and before falling into deep sleep. Also, lying down on one’s side does not necessitate that a person is in deep sleep. So, all the texts based on this interpretation are in complete agreement and employed. In principle, no evidence should be discarded as long as they could be reconciled and applied together. In brief, if a person goes into deep sleep such that he completely loses consciousness, then this type of sleep requires ablution. If the sleep is not deep, then it does not require ablution although renewing ablution is preferable and safer to ensure the validity of prayer. If one is doubtful whether he was sleeping deeply or not, then his ablution does not become invalid. This is because the default is that he is certain about being in a state of ritual purity, and such certainty cannot be removed by doubt. Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "Sleep during which one is doubtful whether he passed wind or not, does not invalidate the ablution. This because the state of purity was established with certainty, so it cannot be removed by doubt."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عروة، عن عائشة رضي الله عنها مرفوعاً: «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبَّلَ بعض نسائه، ثم خرج إلى الصلاة ولم يتوضَّأ»، قال: قلت: من هي إلا أنت؟ فَضَحِكت.

8395 ‘Urwah reported that ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: “The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kissed some of his wives, and then went out for prayer without making ablution.” ‘Urwah said to her: "Who is she, if not you?" So she laughed.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kissed one of his wives, then he went to prayer without performing ablution. 'Urwah who narrated the Hadīth from ‘Ā’ishah recognized that the anonymous wife was ‘Ā’ishah herself. When he remarked that, she laughed in confirmation of his correct perception. That the Prophet did not make a new ablution indicates that touching or kissing one's wife does not invalidate one's ablution, whether with lust or without. The original state is the validity of one's ablution, which does not become invalid, unless there is an indisputable proof. There is no such proof on the termination of the state of ablution at all when touching one's wife. As for the Qur'anic reference to touching women, it means having sexual intercourse with one's wife, according to Ibn ‘Abbās and a group of scholars. Since kissing one's wife is mostly with lust, this indicates that touching one's wife with lust does not terminate one's ablution. The ablution is terminated only when kissing or touching is accompanied with ejaculation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن طلق بن علي رضي الله عنه قال: قَدِمْنَا على نَبِيِّ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فجاء رَجُل كأنه بَدَوي، فقال: يا نَبِيَّ الله، ما ترى في مَسِّ الرَّجل ذَكَره بعد ما يتوضأ؟ فقال: «هل هو إلا مُضْغَةٌ منه»، أو قال: « بَضْعَةٌ منه».

8396 Talq ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and a man, who seemed to be a Bedouin, came forward and said: "O Prophet, what do you say regarding the man who touches his penis after making ablution?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Is it not but a piece of him." Or he said: "a part of him."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The question: "What do you say regarding the man who touches his penis after making ablution?", i.e. what is the religious ruling regarding touching the penis after making ablution; is there anything that one has to do? In a narration from Ahmad: "A man touches his penis in the prayer, does he have to make ablution (again)?" He (the Prophet) said: "No, it is only a part of you." The statement: "Is it not but a piece of him," or "a part of him", i.e. the penis is like the rest of the body parts. If someone who is in the state of ablution touches his hand or leg or nose or head, this will not nullify his ablution. The same applies if he touches his penis. This Hadīth is either abrogated or it is understood to mean touching the penis with a barrier, such as touching it from over the clothes. As for touching it directly with the hand, this nullifies ablution as stated in other Hadīths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عروة قال: دخلت على مروان بن الحكم فذَكَرْنا ما يكون منه الوضوء، فقال مروان: ومن مَسِّ الذَّكَر؟ فقال عروة: ما علمت ذلك، فقال مروان: أخبرتني بُسْرَة بنت صفوان، أنها سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «مَنْ مَسَّ ذَكَرَه فليتوضأ».

8397 ‘Urwah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I once entered upon Marawān ibn al-Hakam, and we discussed the things that, if one does them, he needs to make ablution (ablution). Marawān said: "And touching the penis?" I said: "I do not know about that." Marawān said: "Busrah bint Safwān told me that she heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'Whoever touches his penis should make ablution.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Urwah (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that he entered upon Marawān ibn al-Hakam, who was the governor of Madīnah at that time, and they were discussing the things that one is required to make ablution if he did them. In other words, they were studying the things that invalidate ablution. Marawān said: "And touching the penis," i.e. one of the things that nullify one's ablution is touching the penis. ‘Urwah said: "I do not know about that"; i.e. I do not know any proof for this statement, and I do not have knowledge about it from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Marawān said: Busrah bint Safwān (may Allah be pleased with her) told me that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever touches his penis should make ablution." In At-Tirmidhi's narration: "...he should not pray until he makes ablution." This narration is a clear statement that touching the penis nullifies one's ablution, whether it was touched lustfully or without lust, and whether one intended to touch it or did not intend it, provided that the touching is direct without a barrier (such as clothes) between it and one's hand. If it is touched with a barrier in between, then touching it does not nullify ablution because there was no real touching. Real touching takes place when the skin of one organ (the hand) comes in contact with the skin of the other (the penis). The evidence for that is the following narration of An-Nasā'i and others: "If one of you touches his genitals with his hand and there is no barrier between them, he should make ablution."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنه أن رجلا سأل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أَأَتَوضأ من لحوم الغنم؟ قال: «إن شِئْتَ فتوضأْ، وإن شِئْتَ فلا تَوَضَّأْ» قال أتوضأ من لحوم الإبل؟ قال: «نعم فتوضَّأْ من لحوم الإبِل» قال: أُصَلي في مَرَابِضِ الغَنم؟ قال: «نعم» قال: أُصلي في مَبَارِكِ الإبِل؟ قال: «لا».

8399 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Should I perform ablution after eating the meat of sheep or goats?" He replied: "If you wish, perform ablution, and if you do not, then do not perform it." The man then asked: "Should I perform ablution after eating camel meat?" He replied: "Yes, perform ablution after eating camel meat." The man again asked: "May I pray in the sheepfolds?" He replied: 'Yes.' He then asked: "May I pray where camels sit?" He replied: 'No.'

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One of the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him about the meat of sheep and goats; whether it is obligatory to make ablution after eating it if one wants to pray or do something that requires purification. "If you wish, perform ablution, and if you do not, then do not perform it": the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him the choice either to perform ablution or not to perform it because both options are permissible. "Should I perform ablution after eating camel meat?": i.e. is ablution obligatory for the one who eats camel meat if he wants to pray or do something that requires purification? 'Yes, perform ablution after eating camel meat': i.e. it is obligatory for you to make ablution after eating camel meat, even if what you eat is a small amount. As for camel milk or soup, it is not obligatory to make ablution after consuming them, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not order the people from the tribe of ‘Arinah to make ablution after drinking camel milk when he ordered them to drink it, and delaying the clarification of something beyond the time of need is impermissible. He again asked: "May I pray in the sheepfolds?" i.e. is prayer permissible in the places where sheep rest? The reply was in the affirmative; i.e. it is permissible to pray in those places because they (the sheep) are not feared. He again said: "May I pray where camels sit?" The reply was in the negative; i.e. do not pray there, because you will not be safe from the camels' wildness and they might harm you while you are praying by bumping into you or the like. However, this is not the case with sheep because they are peaceful calm animals that do not harm people.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ غَسَّل الميـِّت فلْيَغْتَسلْ، ومَنْ حَمَلَه فلْيَتَوضَّأْ».

8400 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who washes the dead should take a bath, and the one who carries him should perform ablution."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The first sentence of the Hadīth indicates that it is recommended for a person who washes a dead body to take a ritual bath similar to the one performed to remove ritual impurity. This applies regardless of whether the dead person was young or adult and male or female and whether the person who washed the body touched the dead body directly with their hand or with a medium like a rag or a glove. The second sentence of the Hadīth instructs the one who carries the dead to perform ablution. Ablution, here, merely means washing the hands. Another interpretation suggests that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) meant that those who want to carry the dead should have performed ablution beforehand in order to be ready for the funeral prayer. The Hadīth cannot be interpreted at its face value because none of the scholars ever said that it is compulsory to perform ablution for those who carry a dead person.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاوية بن أبي سفيان رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إن العَيْنَين وِكَاء السَّه، فإذا نَامَت العَينان اسْتٌطْلِقَ الوِكَاءُ».

8404 Mu‘āwiyah ibn Abu Sufyān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, the two eyes (when awake) are the string that ties up the anus, but when the two eyes sleep, the string is untied."

[Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Meaning of the Hadīth: "The two eyes are the string that ties up the anus", i.e. the eyes in the state of wakefulness can control the anus, and prevent anything from being discharged therefrom. If something comes out from it, one will feel it. "But when the two eyes sleep, the string is untied ", i.e. when one goes to sleep, his body muscles relax, so the string (or muscle) that controls his anus becomes loose and wind can pass freely without him feeling it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened the eyes to the string that is tied on top of a bag. If the two eyes are opened, then the string will be tight around the anus, so if something comes out, one will feel it. However, if the eyes are asleep, then the string will be untied and everything inside the bag will come out without one feeling it. This is a type of simile. It is an eloquent simile which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to make the Shariah ruling more understandable. It is an example of the comprehensive precise speech which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was endowed with.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الحُمَّى من فَيْحِ جهنم فأبردوها بالماء».

8408 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Fever is from the searing heat of Hell, so cool it off with water."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed us that fever is from the intense heat of Hellfire. So, the heat that the sick person experiences is from it. Therefore, he urged us to overcome such heat by water.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عوف بن مالك -أو: ابن الحارث- بن الطفيل أن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، حُدِّثَتْ أن عبد الله بن الزبير رضي الله عنهما ، قال في بيع أو عطاء أعطته عائشة رضي الله تعالى عنها: والله لتَنْتَهِيَنَّ عائشة أو لأَحْجُرَنَّ عليها، قالت: أهو قال هذا؟ قالوا: نعم. قالت: هو لله علي نَذْرٌ أن لا أكلم ابن الزبير أبدًا. فاستشفع ابنُ الزبير إليها حين طالت الهجرة. فقالت: لا، والله لا أُشفَّع فيه أبدًا، ولا أَتَحَنَّثُ إلى نذري. فلما طال ذلك على ابن الزبير كلم المِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، وعبد الرحمن بن الأسود بن عبد يَغُوثَ وقال لهما: أَنْشُدُكُما الله لَمَا أَدْخَلْتُمَانِي على عائشة رضي الله عنها ، فإنها لا يَحِلُّ لها أن تَنْذِرَ قَطِيعَتِي، فأقبل به المِسْوَرُ وعبد الرحمن حتى استأذنا على عائشة فقالا: السلام عليك ورحمة الله وبركاته، أندخل؟ قالت عائشة: ادخلوا. قالوا: كلنا؟ قالت: نعم ادخلوا كلكم، ولا تعلم أن معهما ابن الزبير، فلما دخلوا دخل ابن الزبير الحجاب فاعتنق عائشة رضي الله عنها ، وَطَفِقَ يُنَاشِدُهَا ويبكي، وطَفِقَ المِسْوَرُ، وعبد الرحمن يُنَاشِدَانِهَا إلا كَلّمَتْهُ وقَبِلَتْ منه، ويقولان: إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نهى عما قد علمتِ من الهجرة؛ ولا يحل لمسلم أن يهجر أخاه فوق ثلاث ليال، فلما أكثروا على عائشة من التذكرة والتحريج، طَفِقَتْ تُذَكِّرُهُما وتبكي، وتقول: إني نَذَرْتُ والنذرُ شديدٌ. فلم يزالا بها حتى كلمت ابن الزبير، وأعتقت في نذرها ذلك أربعين رقبة، وكانت تَذْكُرُ نَذْرَهَا بعد ذلك فتبكي حتى تَبُلَّ دموعُها خمارَها.

8409 ‘Awf ibn Mālik – or ibn al-Hārith – ibn at-Tufayl reported: ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was told that ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr, upon hearing that she was selling or giving something as a gift, said: "By Allah, if ‘Ā’ishah does not give this up, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth." She asked: "Did he say so?" They replied: ‘Yes.’ So she said: "I vow to Allah that I will never speak to Ibn Az-Zubayr." When this separation had lasted for a long time, Ibn Az-Zubayr sought to intercede with her, but she said: "By Allah, I will not accept the intercession of anyone for him and will not commit a sin by breaking my vow." As this state of affairs continued for long, Ibn Az-Zubayr was concerned and he approached Al-Miswar ibn Makhramah and ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn al-Aswad ibn ‘Abd Yaghūth and said to them: "I beseech you by Allah to help me to visit ‘Ā’ishah; it is unlawful for her to vow to sever ties with me." Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahmān took him to ‘Ā’ishah and asked for permission to enter her house, saying: "Peace, mercy, and blessings of Allah be upon you! May we come in?" She said: "Come in." They said: "All of us?" She said: "Yes, come in all of you," unaware that Ibn Az-Zubayr was with them. As they came in, Ibn Az-Zubayr entered the screened place and took hold of ‘Ā’ishah and was weeping and imploring her to forgive him. Al-Miswar and ‘Abdur-Rahmān also were begging her to speak to him and accept his apology. They said: "As you know, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade a Muslim from forsaking his fellow Muslim, and it is unlawful for a Muslim to do so for more than three days." As they continued to remind and press her, she began to weep and say: "I made a vow, and a vow is something grave." They persisted in their appeal until she talked to Ibn Az-Zubayr, and she freed forty slaves in expiation for her vow. Later, whenever she remembered this vow, she would weep profusely, wetting her veil.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) heard that ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) made many large donations. Viewing this as an extravagance, he remarked: "By Allah, if ‘Ā’ishah does not give up this, I will declare her incompetent to dispose of her wealth." This was truly hurtful to ‘Ā'ishah, one of the Mothers of the Believers, as she was his maternal aunt and also because she possessed vast knowledge, sound reason, forbearance, and wisdom that should deter people from speaking about her in this way. When she heard ‘Abdullāh’s statement through the gossips, who always seek to damage people’s ties and stir up discord amongst them, she vowed to never speak to him again as she was so upset. She boycotted him, which was something too hard for him to bear. So he tried to appease her, but she was determined, because she was concerned about the seriousness of her vow. Ibn Az-Zubayr sought the help of two of the Prophet’s Companions, who played a good ruse that led to a good outcome; repairing the relationship between people. They went to ‘Ā’ishah, greeted her, and asked her permission to enter her house. They asked: “May we enter?” She said: ‘Yes.’ They said: “All of us?” She said: ‘Yes’, not knowing that ‘Abdullāh was with them. They all entered as she hid behind the veil that was particularly observed by the Mothers of Believers to prevent people from seeing them - ordinary women are just required to conceal their faces and bodies, but that veil acted like a barrier between the Prophet’s wives and their unrelated men. When they entered, Ibn Az-Zubayr, her nephew, bypassed the veil and rushed towards her, weeping and imploring her to forgive him. He warned her that the severance of kinship ties was forbidden, but she took her vow very seriously and was afraid to break it. The two men persuaded her to change her mind, reminding her of the Prophet's Hadīth stating that it is unlawful for a Muslim to desert his fellow Muslim for over three days. Finally convinced, she wept and spoke to him. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was so affected by this situation that she would cry every time she remembered it. To expiate for her broken vow, she emancipated forty slaves, hoping that Allah, the Almighty, would save her from Hellfire. Indeed, this reflected her caution and extreme piety, as the due expiation is the emancipation of just one slave.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج إلى قتلى أحد، فصلى عليهم بعد ثمان سنين كالمُوَدِّعِ للأحياء والأموات، ثم طلع إلى المنبر، فقال: «إني بين أيديكم فَرَط ٌوأنا شهيد عليكم وإن مَوْعِدَكُمُ الحَوْضُ، وإني لأنظر إليه من مقامي هذا، ألَا وإني لست أخشى عليكم أن تُشركوا، ولكن أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تَنَافَسُوهَا» قال: فكانت آخر نظرة نَظَرْتُها إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم . وفي رواية: «ولكني أخشى عليكم الدنيا أن تنافسوا فيها، وتَقْتَتِلوا فتَهْلِكوا كما هلك من كان قبلكم». قال عقبة: فكان آخر ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر. وفي رواية قال: «إني فَرَطٌ لكم وأنا شهيد عليكم وإني والله لأنظر إلى حوضي الآن، وإني أُعْطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ خَزَائِنِ الأرض، أو مَفَاتِيحَ الأرض، وإني والله ما أخاف عليكم أن تشركوا بعدي، ولكن أخاف عليكم أن تَنَافَسُوا فيها».

8410 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: One day, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out and supplicated for the martyrs of the battle of Uhud eight years after (their death), as if he was bidding farewell to the living and the dead. He then ascended the pulpit and said: "I shall be the precursor before you; I am a witness for you (before Allah), your promised place to meet me will be the Cistern of Al-Kawthar; and I am (now) looking at it from this place of mine. I am not afraid that you will worship others besides Allah, but I am afraid that the worldly life will tempt you and cause you to compete with each other for it." That was my last sight of the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). According to another narration: “…but I am afraid that you will compete over the worldly life, whereupon you will kill each other for it and perish as past nations did.” ‘Uqbah (may Allah be pleased with him) added: “This was the last time I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the pulpit.” According to a third narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “I will be there ahead of you, and I will be your witness. By Allah, I can see my Cistern now. I am given the keys to the treasures of the earth, or the keys to the earth. By Allah, I do not fear that you will associate others with Allah after I am gone, but I fear that you will compete with one another for them (the treasures of the earth).”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Eight years after the battle of Uhud, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the place where the martyrs of that battle are buried and supplicated for them. He then went up the stairs of the pulpit and made a speech as if bidding farewell to people. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told the people that: - He was seeing his Cistern and he would precede them to it. - He was a witness for them. - His Ummah would possess the treasures of the earth. - He did not fear that his Ummah would associate others with Allah in worship; rather, he feared something else, which the people are drawn to faster; that the worldly life would open up before them and that they then compete with each other for it and fight for it, so it destroys them as it destroyed the previous nations. ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) concluded by saying that this was the last time that he saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on the pulpit.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم شريك رضي الله عنها : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرها بِقَتْلِ الأَوْزَاغِ وقال: «كان يَنْفُخُ على إبراهيم».

8412 Umm Sharīk (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to kill geckos and said: “They used to blow [the fire] on Ibrahīm."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered to kill geckos, saying that they used to blow the fire on Ibrahīm to make it more intense. This implies that geckos are totally hostile towards devout monotheists.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من قتل وَزَغَةً فِي أَوَّلِ ضَرْبَةٍ فله كذا وكذا حسنة، ومن قتلها في الضَّرْبَةِ الثانية فله كذا وكذا حسنة دون الأولى، وإن قتلها في الضربة الثالثة فله كذا وكذا حسنة». وفي رواية: «من قتل وَزَغًا في أول ضربة كتب له مائة حسنة، وفي الثانية دون ذلك، وفي الثالثة دون ذلك».

8413 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone kills a gecko with the first strike will have such-and-such reward; and anyone kills it with the second strike will have such-and-such reward, lesser than the first; and anyone kills it with the third strike will have such-and-such reward, lesser than the second.” Another narration reads: “Anyone kills a gecko with the first strike will have one hundred good deeds recorded for him; and with the second strike lesser than that, and with the third strike lesser than that.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages us to kill geckos. He informs us that anyone kills it with the first blow will have one hundred good deeds written for him; and anyone kills it with the second blow will have less than that (written for him); and whoever kills it with the third blow will have less than that (written for him). The wisdom behind killing geckos is that it was blowing into the fire in which Ibrahīm (peace be upon him) was thrown, and it is harmful and poisonous.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «قال رجل لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته فوضعها في يد سارق، فأصبحوا يتحدثون: تُصُدِّقَ على سارق! فقال: اللهم لك الحمد لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته فوضعها في يد زانية؛ فأصبحوا يتحدثون: تُصُدِّقَ الليلة على زانية! فقال: اللهم لك الحمد على زانية! لأَتَصَدَّقَنَّ بصدقة، فخرج بصدقته فوضعها في يد غني، فأصبحوا يتحدثون: تُصُدِّقَ على غني؟ فقال: اللهم لك الحمد على سارق وعلى زانية وعلى غني! فأتي فقيل له: أما صدقتك على سارق فلعله أن يَسْتَعِفَّ عن سرقته، وأما الزانية فلعلها تَسْتَعِفُّ عن زناها، وأما الغني فلعله أن يَعْتَبِرَ فيُنْفِقَ مما أعطاه الله».

8414 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A man said: 'Indeed, I will give in charity.' So he took his charity out and placed it in a thief's hand. Next morning, people were saying: 'Charity was given to a thief.' The man said: 'O Allah, praise be to You. Indeed, I will give in charity!' So he took his charity out and placed it in a prostitute's hand. Next morning, they were saying: 'Charity was given to a prostitute last night.' So the man said: 'O Allah, praise be to You concerning the prostitute. Indeed, I will give in charity!' So he took his charity out and placed it in a rich man's hand. Next morning, they were saying: 'Charity was given to a rich man.' The man said: 'O Allah, praise be to You concerning the thief, the prostitute, and the rich man.' Then he was approached and told: 'As for your charity to a thief, he might refrain from theft. As for the prostitute, she might abstain from fornication. As for the rich man, he might take a lesson and spend from the wealth that Allah has given him.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet told us about previous nations, so we may learn from their stories. This Hadīth relates the story of a man who gave in charity on three different occasions, and indeed, charity should be given to the poor and those in need. However, this man's first charity fell into a thief’s hand. This made people say the next morning that charity had been given to a thief. Granted, a thief should be punished rather than given something that increases his wealth, however the man who gave the charity thanked Allah, for Allah is worthy of praise in every situation. Then the man said that he would give more in charity, but this time his charity fell into a prostitute’s hand. So the people gossiped next morning that charity had been given to a prostitute. It was something unbelievable and unnatural, but the man praised Allah again. Thinking that his first and second donations were not accepted, he said that he would give in charity a third time. This time his charity fell into a wealthy man’s hand, and a rich person is not eligible to receive charity, although he may receive presents, gifts, and the like. So the next morning people gossiped that a wealthy man had been given charity last night. The giver of the charity again praised Allah, but wished that his charity had fallen in the hands of a poor, chaste, person, rather than a thief, a prostitute, or a rich man, but the situation had already been decreed by Allah. The prophet of his time told him that all his three donations had been accepted, due to his sincere intention to do something good, although he had not been able to do it. The morale of the story is that charity given to a thief may satisfy his needs and prevent him from stealing, a prostitute might be helped to stop her prostitution for the sake of money, and a wealthy man might take a lesson from this and give in charity himself.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر رضي الله عنهما ، قال: أرْدَفَنِي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ذات يوم خلفه، وأَسَرَّ إليَّ حديثا لا أُحَدِّث به أحدًا من الناس، وكان أَحَبَّ ما اسْتَتَرَ به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هَدَفٌ أو حائشُ نَخْل. يعني: حائط نخل. فدخل حائطا لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جَمَل، فلما رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جَرْجَر وذَرَفَتْ عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فمسَح سَرَاته -أي: سنامه- وذِفْرَاه فسَكَن، فقال: «مَن رَبُّ هذا الجمل؟ لمن هذا الجمل؟». فجاء فَتًى من الأنصار، فقال: هذا لي يا رسول الله. قال: «أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي مَلَّكَك الله إياها؟ فإنه يَشْكُو إلي أنك تُجِيعه وتُدْئِبه».

8842 Abu Ja‘far ‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. What the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) liked most to screen himself from others while answering the call of nature was an elevation or a date-palm orchard. Once he entered an orchard belonging to an Ansāri man and found a camel therein. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approached it and patted it on the hump and behind its ears until it calmed down. Then, he asked: "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansāri youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine, O Messenger of Allah," He said: "Do you not fear Allah regarding this animal which Allah has placed in your possession? It is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that one day the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made him ride behind him on a camel. He confided in him something that he,(may Allah be pleased with him) desired not to disclose, because it was a secret of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Then, he mentioned that whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to answer the call of nature, he would either hide behind something high, or in a date-palm orchard where nobody could see him. The orchard usually has tall trees, however, it is not fit for sitting in it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) entered an orchard that belonged to a man from the Ansār. He found a camel there. Once the camel saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) it started crying. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) patted on its hump and behind its ears. Then, he asked about its owner. An Ansāri young man came and told him the camel belonged to him. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: Do you not fear Allah who made you the owner of this camel? It is complaining to me that you keep it hungry and tired.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كنا إذا نَزَلْنا مَنْزِلًا، لا نُسَبِّحَ حتى نَحُلَّ الرِّحال.

8844 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever we stopped at a place (during a journey) for rest, we would not offer any (voluntary) prayer until we unloaded the luggage from the riding animals.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) traveled and then stopped for rest or reached their destination, they would not hasten to perform the supererogatory prayer, despite their keenness to pray, until they unloaded the riding animals that carried their luggage. Out of mercy towards animals, they would hurry to remove the luggage off their backs to relieve them of their loads.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي الأسود، قال: قَدِمْتُ المدينة، فَجَلَسْتُ إلى عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فَمَرَّتْ بهم جَنازة، فَأُثْنِيَ على صاحِبِها خيراً، فقال عمر: وجَبَتْ، ثم مَرَّ بأُخْرَى فَأُثْنِيَ على صاحِبِها خيراً، فقال عمر: وجَبَتْ، ثم مَرَّ بالثالثة، فَأُثْنِيَ على صاحِبِها شَرَّا، فقال عمر: وجَبَتْ، قال أبو الأسود: فقلت: وما وجَبَتْ يا أمير المؤمنين؟ قال: قلت كما قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أيُّما مُسلم شَهِد له أربعة بخير، أدخله الله الجنة» فقلنا: وثلاثة؟ قال: «وثلاثة» فقلنا: واثنان؟ قال: «واثنان» ثم لم نَسْأَلْهُ عن الواحد.

8870 Abu al-Aswad reported: I came to Madīnah and sat with ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him). A funeral passed by and the deceased was lauded. ‘Umar said: 'Guaranteed.' Then another funeral passed by and the deceased was lauded, whereupon ‘Umar again said: 'Guaranteed.' Then a third funeral passed by and the deceased was dispraised, whereupon ‘Umar said: 'Guaranteed.' I asked: "O Leader of the Believers, what is guaranteed?" He said: "I said what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Allah admits to Paradise any Muslim whose goodness is testified to by four people.' We said: 'What about three people?' He replied in the affirmative. We said: 'What about two?' He replied in the affirmative. Then we did not ask him about one person.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A funeral procession passed by ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) while some people were sitting with him. The people testified to the goodness and righteousness of the deceased, whereupon ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: That is confirmed for him. Another funeral passed by and the people testified to the goodness and righteousness of the deceased – just as they did in the first funeral – whereupon ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: That is confirmed for him. Then a third funeral passed by and the people testified to the evil condition of the deceased, whereupon ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: That is confirmed for him. The statement of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) confused Abu al-Aswad, so he sought a clarification of its meaning. He,(may Allah be pleased with him) replied that he had said as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Paradise is guaranteed for any Muslim whose goodness and righteousness is testified to by four people from among the good and righteous. When the Companions heard that from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they inquired if a person will be among the inhabitants of Paradise if three people testify to his goodness and righteousness, to which he replied in the affirmative. Then they inquired if that will be the case if only two people testify to his goodness and righteousness, to which he also replied in the affirmative. However, they did not ask him if a person will be among the inhabitants of Paradise if only one person testifies to his goodness and righteousness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْرِي رضي الله عنه قال: جاءت امرأة إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، ذهب الرجال بِحَدِيثِكَ، فاجْعَل لنَا من نَفْسِك يومًا نَأتِيكَ فيه تُعَلِّمُنَا مما عَلَّمَكَ الله، قال: «اجْتَمِعْنَ يَوَم كَذَا وكَذَا» فَاجْتَمَعْنَ، فأتَاهُنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مما عَلَّمَهُ الله، ثم قال: «ما مِنْكُنَّ من امرأة تُقَدِّمُ ثَلاَثَة من الولد إلا كانوا حِجَابًا من النَّارِ» فقالت امرأة: واثنين؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «واثنين».

8871 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, men have taken the biggest share of your company. So, kindly allocate a day to us to come to you so you would teach us from what Allah has taught you." He said: "Assemble on such-and-such day." They assembled and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to them and taught them from what Allah had taught him and he then said: "No woman among you loses three of her children to death except that they will screen her from Hellfire." A woman said: "What about two?" Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "And two."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A woman said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Men have taken up all of your time, leaving us no time to ask you about our religious affairs, as they accompany you all day long. So, make a special day for us as women, wherein we can meet with you and you teach us our religion. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thus, made a special day for them to gather, and the women gathered on that day. Then he came to them and taught them the knowledge they were in need of from what Allah had taught him. After that he gave them the glad tidings that any woman who has three children – male or female – that pass away, preceding her to the Hereafter, and she is patient and anticipates the reward from Allah, her calamity concerning them will be a protection for her from Hellfire, even if she deserves it due to her sins. A woman then said: Even if only two died, will she still have the reward of the one whose three children died? The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Yes, even if only two of her children died, her reward will be the same.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن أبي أَوفَى رضي الله عنهما : أنه كَبَّرَ على جَنَازة ابْنَةٍ له أرْبَعَ تكبيرات، فقام بعد الرابعة كَقَدْرِ ما بَين التَّكْبِيرَتَيْنِ يَسْتَغْفِرُ لها ويَدْعُو، ثم قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ هكذا. وفي رواية: كَبَّر أربَعاً فَمَكَثَ سَاعة حتى ظَنَنْتُ أنه سَيُكَبِّرُ خَمْساً، ثم سلَّم عن يمينه وعن شماله. فلما انْصَرف قلنا له: ما هذا؟ فقال: إني لا أزِيدُكُم على ما رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَع، أو: هكذا صَنَع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم .

8872 ‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that while offering the funeral prayer for one of his daughters, he recited four Takbīrs, and after the fourth Takbīr, he continued standing for a time equal to an interval between two Takbīrs, praying for her and seeking Allah's forgiveness for her." Then, he said: "The Messenger of Allah used to do so." In another narration: He recited four Takbīrs and remained standing in prayer for some time till we thought that he would recite the fifth Takbīr. Then, he made Taslīm to the right and to the left. When he turned aside, we asked him about it. He replied: "I would add nothing to what I saw the Messenger of Allah doing." Or he said: "The Messenger of Allah used to do so."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Al-Haakim]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that he offered the funeral prayer for his daughter, during which he made four Takbīrs, and after the fourth one he remained for a while, supplicating and seeking Allah's forgiveness for her. To clarify this in detail, he makes one Takbīr to enter the prayer, recites Sūrat al-Fātihah, makes a second Takbīr, invokes Allah's peace and blessings upon the Prophet, makes a third Takbīr, supplicates for the dead person, and then makes a fourth Takbīr. After making Taslīm, ‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Awfa said to those praying with him: "The Messenger of Allah used to do so." That is he would make four Takbīrs and supplicate for the deceased after the fourth one. In another narration: He made four Takbīrs, after which he supplicated for her for so long that those praying behind him thought he would make the fifth Takbīr. Then, he made Taslīm to the right and to the left, like in ordinary prayers. After finishing the prayer, the people asked him about why he stayed for a while after the fourth Takbīr, before making Taslīm, and he replied that he adhered to what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had done, not adding anything. As for the manner of Taslīm, it is subject to scholarly difference, but the more correct practice, which was more commonly done by the Companions, is to make Taslīm to the right only.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: مَرُّوا بجَنَازَةٍ، فأَثْنَوْا عليها خيراً، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وَجَبَتْ» ثم مَرُّوا بأخرى، فأَثْنَوْا عليها شراً، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وَجَبَتْ»، فقال عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه : ما وَجَبَتْ؟ فقال: «هذا أَثْنَيْتُمْ عليه خيراً، فوَجَبَتْ له الجنة، وهذا أَثْنَيْتُم عليه شراً، فوَجَبَتْ له النار، أنتم شُهَدَاءُ الله في الأرض».

8876 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: They (the Companions) passed by a funeral procession and praised the deceased. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It has been affirmed." Then they passed by another funeral procession but dispraised the deceased, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It has been affirmed." ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked: "What has been affirmed?" He replied: "You praised this, so Paradise has been affirmed for him, and you dispraised this, so Hell has been affirmed for him. You are Allah's witnesses on earth."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some of the Companions passed by a funeral procession and testified to the good nature and righteousness of the deceased and his upright following of the Shariah of Allah. Having heard their praise of him, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commented that it was affirmed. Then they passed by another funeral procession and testified to the evil of the deceased. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commented that it was affirmed. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked about the meaning of "it has been affirmed", as mentioned in both comments. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that Paradise has been affirmed for the one regarding whom you attested to his good nature, righteousness, and uprightness and that Hell is affirmed for the one regarding whom you attested to his evil. It could be that this man was known to be a hypocrite or something like that. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if people of truthfulness, virtue, and righteousness testify that someone deserves Paradise or deserves Hell, then this will be the case in reality.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: بَعَثَنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في بَعْثٍ، فقال: «إن وجَدْتُم فُلانا وفُلانا» لرجلين من قُرَيْش سَمَّاهُما «فأَحْرِقُوهُمَا بالنَّار» ثم قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حين أردنا الخروج: «إني كنت أَمَرْتُكُمْ أن تُحْرِقُوا فلانًا وفلانًا، وإن النَّار لا يُعَذِّبُ بها إلا الله، فإن وجَدْتُمُوهُما فاقْتُلُوهُما».

8889 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent us out on an expedition and said: "If you find so-and-so and so-and-so", referring to two men from Quraysh whom he named, "then burn them with fire." Then, when we were set to go out, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I commanded you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, but no one punishes with fire except Allah. So if you find them, kill them."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) tells that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent them out in an army to fight the enemy. He ordered them to burn two individuals from Quraysh, whom he named, whenever they spot them. Then he said to them when they came to bid him farewell before their journey: I commanded you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, but no one punishes with fire except Allah, so when you seize them, kill them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عنْ ابنِ مَسْعُودٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ، فَانْطَلَقَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَرَأَيْنَا حُمَّرَةً مَعَهَا فَرْخَانِ، فَأَخَذْنَا فَرْخَيْهَا، فَجَاءَتِ الْحُمَرَةُ فَجَعَلَتْ تَفْرِشُ، فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «مَنْ فَجَعَ هَذِهِ بِوَلَدِهَا؟ رُدُّوا وَلَدَهَا إِلَيْهَا»، وَرَأَى قَرْيَةَ نَمْلٍ قَدْ حَرَّقْنَاهَا، فَقَالَ: «مَنْ حَرَّقَ هَذِهِ؟» قُلْنَا: نَحْنُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ لَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يُعَذِّبَ بِالنَّارِ إِلَّا رَبُّ النَّارِ».

8892 Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were on a journey with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he went to relieve himself. We then saw a Hummarah (a type of bird) with its two chicks. We took its chicks, and the bird came back and began to flap its wings. Upon seeing it, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and said: "Who has distressed it by taking its baby? Return its baby." He then saw an ant colony that we had burned, and he said: "Who burned this?" We said: We did. He said: "No one should punish with fire except the Lord of fire."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that they were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went away to relieve himself, and during that time, his Companions found a Hummarah bird with two chicks, so they took the chicks. The mother bird began flapping and spreading her wings in distress over the loss of her chicks. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned, he said: Who has saddened her and frightened her by taking away her baby birds?! Then he commanded that they should be returned to her. After that, he saw an ant colony that was burnt with fire, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Who burned this? Some of his Companions said: We did. He said to them: It is not permissible for anyone to torture a living being with fire, except Allah, Who created it.

Bài học rút ra

The permissibility and recommendation of seeking privacy when relieving oneself.

The prohibition of torturing animals by taking away their younglings.

The prohibition of burning ants and insects with fire.

Encouraging kindness and mercy toward animals—an area in which Islam has long been a pioneer.

Mercy of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) toward animals.

Punishment with fire is something that is exclusively reserved for Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي علي سويد بن مُقَرِّن رضي الله عنه قال: لقد رَأَيْتُنِي سابع سبعة من بني مُقَرِّن ما لنا خادم إلا واحدة لطمها أصغرنا فأمرنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أن نعتقها وفي رواية: «سابع إخوة لي».

8894 Abu ‘Ali Suwayd ibn Muqarrin (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was one of seven sons of Muqarrin, and we had only one female servant. The youngest of us slapped her in the face, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded us to set her free. Another narration reads: "I was one of seven siblings."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Suwayd ibn Muqarrin reports that he was one of seven siblings of the sons of Muqarrin, all of whom were Companions from the Muhajirūn, and no one resembled them in this number. There was no one to serve all seven but a single slave girl. The youngest of them slapped her on the cheek, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to set her free from slavery so that her manumission would be an expiation for having slapped her.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «حُرْمَةُ نساء المجاهدين على القَاعِدِين كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِم، ما من رَجُلٍ من القَاعِدِين يَخْلِف رجُلا من المجاهدين في أهله، فَيَخُونُهُ فيهم إلا وقَف له يوم القيامة، فيأخذ من حسناته ما شاء حتى يَرْضى» ثم التفت إلينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «ما ظنَّكم؟».

8901 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The sanctity of the wives of the Mujāhids for those who stay behind is like the sanctity of their own mothers. Any man, of those who stay behind, who looks after the family of a Mujāhid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of Judgment before the Mujāhid who will take away from his good deeds as much as he likes until he is satisfied." Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) turned to us and asked: "So what do you think (will he leave anything)?”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The basic principle is that a woman is unlawful to her non-Mahram males, and the unlawfulness is emphasized regarding the wives of those who have set out to fight for the sake of Allah and left their wives behind, and entrusted them to the men who did not go out for Jihad. It is obligatory for those men to be cautious lest they should violate those wives' honor, by being alone with them, gazing at them, or speaking lewdly to them. These wives are as unlawful for them (to marry) as their mothers. This is because the Mujāhids have entrusted their families to the care of those men, and, therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) advised that it is the duty of each of those men to do his duty towards them and not betray the Mujāhid's trust by looking at his wife or attempting any indecent behavior or by being negligent in looking after their affairs, doing what is good for them, and warding harm off them. "Anyone who stays behind looking after the family of a Mujāhid and betrays his trust will be made to stand on the Day of Judgment before the Mujāhid who will take away from his good deeds as much as he likes until he is satisfied." This means: Whoever dares to violate the honor of the wives of Mujāhids in their absence, and betrays them with regards to their wives, then Allah will enable the Mujāhid over him on the Day of Judgment whereby the Mujāhid will take from his good deeds as much as he wants until he is satisfied and pleased. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "So what do you think (will he leave anything)?" i.e. How do you think the Mujāhid would take advantage of this chance of acquiring a large amount of good deeds? In other words, nothing will remain, as he will take all of that man's good deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: لعن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الرجل يلبس لِبْسَةَ المرأة، والمرأة تلبس لِبْسَةَ الرجل.

8905 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cursed the man who wears women's clothes and the woman who wears men's clothes.

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and Ibn Mājah with a similar meaning and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated with expulsion and dismissal from Allah's mercy for any man who imitates women in their peculiar clothing, whether in appearance, color, style, manner of dressing, adornment, or anything else. Or for a woman to imitate men in their peculiar clothing as well, and this is considered a major sin.

Bài học rút ra

Ash-Shawkāni said: The prohibition of women imitating men and men imitating women because there is no curse except for prohibited acts.

Ibn ‘Uthaymīn said: What is common between them, like certain shirts worn by both men and women, is permissible, i.e., it is fine for both men and women to wear it, as it is common.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صبيًّا قد حُلِق بعض شعر رأسه وترك بعضه، فنهاهم عن ذلك، وقال: «احلقوه كله، أو اتركوه كله».

8906 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) saw a boy who had part of his head shaved and part left unshaven, so he forbade them from doing this, and said: "Shave it all or leave it all."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) saw a boy who had part of his head shaved and the rest unshaven, so he forbade the adults from doing this to the boy again. He told them not to shave part of the head and leave the other part unshaven.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إذا انقطع شِسْعُ نَعْل أحدكم، فلا يَمْشِ في الأخرى حتى يُصلِحها».

8907 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "If the strap of the sandal of one of you breaks, let him not walk in the other sandal until he fixes it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the Muslim from walking with only one shoe on if the strap of his other shoe were to break. Instead, he should fix the broken strap, or take both shoes off and walk barefoot.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: أُتِيَ بأبي قُحَافَة والد أبي بكر الصديق رضي الله عنهما ، يوم فتح مكة ورأسه ولحيته كَالثَّغَامَةِ بياضًا. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «غَيِّرُوا هذا واجْتَنِبوا السَّواد».

8909 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Quhāfah, father of Abu Bakr As-Siddīq (may Allah be pleased with him), was brought on the day of the Conquest of Makkah with his head and beard as white as Thaghāmah (a white plant). Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Change this and avoid black."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

On the day of the Conquest of Makkah, Abu Quhāfah, father of Abu Bakr As-Siddīq, was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his head and beard were as white as an intensely white plant called Thaghāmah. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw him, he said: “Change this and avoid black.” He ordered that his white hair be dyed with anything other than black, because black makes an old person look younger, and this is a challenge to the natural constitution that Allah gives to man. Red, yellow, and henna mixed with katam-dye are fine to use, so long as black is excluded. If the synthesized dye is something between red and black, it is fine. In a Hadīth by Anas (may Allah be pleased with him), Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) dyed their hair with henna and katam-dye.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن جعفر رضي الله عنهما : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أمهل آل جعفر ثلاثا، ثم أتاهم، فقال: «لا تبكوا على أخي بعد اليوم» ثم قال: «ادعوا لي بني أخي» فجيء بنا كأننا أفْرُخٌ فقال: «ادعوا لي الحلاق» فأمره، فحلق رؤوسنا».

8910 ‘Abdullāh ibn Ja‘far (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave the family of Ja‘far a three-days respite. He then came to them and said: "Do not weep for my brother after this day." He then said: "Call for me the children of my brother." We were brought over to him as if we were (bereft) chicks. Then he said: "Call for me a barber." He then ordered him to shave our heads.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Meaning of the Hadīth: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave the family of Ja‘far ibn Abu Tālib three days as respite after his martyrdom in the battle of Mu'tah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted his family to feel better during these three days and get over some of the sadness and grief they were experiencing. He then said to them: “Do not weep for my brother after this day”. He forbade them from crying after three days had passed, so that the first shock and the sad times would not remain for long. The prohibition here is not a strict one, because it is permissible to weep for the dead even beyond the three days as long as weeping does not involve any forbidden act. He then said: “Call my brother’s sons for me.” They were Muhammad, ‘Abdullāh, and ‘Awf - children of Ja‘far. ‘Abdullāh said: "We were then brought to the Messenger of Allah as if we were little chicks" referring to the miserable state they were in due to their father’s death. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asked for a barber and ordered him to shave their heads. The reason why the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordered for their heads to be shaved was that he saw their mother, Asmā' bint ‘Umays (may Allah be pleased with her) so overwhelmed by the calamity of having her husband killed in the cause of Allah, and thus she could not brush her children's hair. He feared that their heads would become dirty or infested with lice, so he ordered for their heads to be shaved. Removing the hair was good for the children and was a source of comfort for the mother who was afflicted with something that made her too busy to take care of her sons' hair. It should be noted that it is not permissible for the Muslim to shave one’s head due to the affliction of a calamity. It was reported in a Hadīth: "The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cursed the woman who wails, shaves her head, or tears up her clothes (when stricken by a calamity)." Heads of Ja‘far's sons were not shaved due to their father's death; rather, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did so because their mother was too busy to take care of their hair. Fearing that their heads would be louse-infested, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered their heads to be shaved. So, it had nothing to do with the calamity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا تَنْتِفُوا الشَّيْبَ؛ فإنه نُور المسلم يوم القيامة».

8911 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from his father and grandfather that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not pluck out grey hair, for it is the light of the Muslim on the Day of Judgment.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade plucking grey hairs, whether they are on one's head or beard or any other place on the body, as this grey hair will be light for the person on the Day of Judgment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى عَنِ الْقَزَعِ.

8914 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade qaza‘ (shaving part of one's head and leaving other parts unshaven).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade shaving part of one's head and leaving other parts unshaven. This prohibition is general and applies to all males, children and adults. As for women, they should not shave their heads.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the Shariah's care for people's appearance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «ما من ميِّت يموت فيقوم باكِيهم فيقول: واجَبَلَاه، واسَيِّدَاه، أو نحو ذلك إلا وُكِّلَ به مَلَكَان يَلْهَزَانِه: أهكذا كُنت؟».

8917 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "No one dies and they stand over him crying and saying, 'O what a great man he was! O how respectful he was,' except that two angels are appointed for him to poke him, saying: 'Were you like that?'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

If a Muslim dies and someone wails and cries over him or her, stating that the deceased was like a mountain for him or her to lean upon at times of hardship, and that he or she was a refuge and so on, two angels come to the deceased person, prod him or her in the chest, and ask him or her mockingly: "Are you like that?"

Trên trang của nguồn

عن النعمان بن بشير رضي الله عنهما قال: أُغْمِي على عبد الله بن رواحة رضي الله عنه فجعلت أُخْتُه تبكي، وتقول: واجَبَلاهُ، واكذا، واكذا: تُعَدِّدُ عليه. فقال حين أفَاق: ما قُلْتِ شيئا إلا قِيل لي أنت كذلك؟

8927 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Abdullāh ibn Rawāhah (may Allah be pleased with him) fell down unconscious, so his sister started crying. She said: "O my mountain! O so-and-so!" and went on calling him by his good qualities one by one. When he came to his senses, he said: "Whenever you said something, I was asked: 'Are you really so?'"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Abdullāh ibn Rawāhah (may Allah be pleased with him) fell down unconscious because he was too sick. When his sister, (may Allah be pleased with her) saw him in that state, she thought that he had died. Therefore, she started crying and said: "O my mountain!" By this she meant that for her he was like a mountain in which she sought refuge from adversities. She counted his good qualities the way people used to do in the pre-Islamic era. When he came to his senses, he told her what had happened to him. It was said to him, "Are you a mountain that people seek refuge in? Are you the same as they describe you?" Everything that his sister mentioned during his fit, he was questioned about it out of sarcasm and severe threat. In another narration, it was mentioned that when Ibn Rawāhah died, his sister had learnt the lesson and, therefore, did not mourn him that way.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسيد بن أبي أسيد التابعي، عن امرأة من المبايعات، قالت: كان فيما أخذ علينا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في المعروف الذي أخذ علينا أن لا نعصيه فيه: أن لا نَخْمِشَ وجهًا، ولا نَدْعُوَ وَيْلًا، ولا نَشُقَّ جَيْبًا، وأن لا نَنْشُرَ شَعْرًا.

8929 Usayd ibn Abu Usayd At-Tābi'i reported that one of the women who gave the pledge to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among the matters in respect of which we gave the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the pledge not to disobey him in any goodness was that we should not scratch our faces, bewail, tear our clothes up, or dishevel our hair (in grief)."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to take a vow from the female companions when giving him the pledge of allegiance, that they should not disobey him. He forbade them, for instance, from scratching their faces or slapping their cheeks; from wailing which is prohibited; from tearing their clothes; and from disheveling and tearing up their hair. All these acts are forbidden to be done when calamities occur.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ جَاءَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ، فَقَامَ يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: مَهْ مَهْ، قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تُزْرِمُوهُ، دَعُوهُ» فَتَرَكُوهُ حَتَّى بَالَ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ دَعَاهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الْمَسَاجِدَ لَا تَصْلُحُ لِشَيْءٍ مِنْ هَذَا الْبَوْلِ، وَلَا الْقَذَرِ إِنَّمَا هِيَ لِذِكْرِ اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، وَالصَّلَاةِ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: فَأَمَرَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِدَلْوٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ فَشَنَّهُ عَلَيْهِ.

8948 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While we were in the mosque with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), a Bedouin came and began to urinate in the mosque. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Stop! Stop! He said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not interrupt him; let him." So they left him until he finished urinating. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called him and said to him: "These mosques are not appropriate for anything of this kind of urine or filth. They are only for the remembrance of Allah Almighty, prayer, and recitation of the Qur’an" or as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said. He said: Then he ordered a man from among the people who brought a bucket of water and poured it over the affected area.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was in his mosque with his Companions when a Bedouin from the desert came and began to urinate in a corner of the mosque. The Companions rebuked him and said: Stop! Hold yourself back from that! The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Leave him alone, and do not interrupt his urination. So they left him until he finished. Then he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called him and said to him: Indeed, mosques are not suitable for anything of this urine or any kind of filth. They are only for the remembrance of Allah Almighty, prayer, the recitation of the Qur’an, and the like. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed one of the Companions, who brought a bucket full of water and gently poured it over his urine.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to honor mosques and protect them from anything inappropriate.

An-Nawawi said: This indicates the importance of maintaining and revering mosques and keeping them free from filth, dirt, and spitting, as well as from loud voices, disputes, buying and selling, and all other types of transactions or anything similar to them.

Gentleness with the ignorant and teaching them what they need to know should be done without harshness or harm, so long as their mistake was not made out of contempt or stubbornness.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was a compassionate instructor, a gentle discipliner, and a tolerant educator.

Encouragement to maintain and enliven the houses of Allah Almighty through prayer, recitation of the Qur’an, and remembrance of Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بُريدة رضي الله عنه : أن رجُلاً نَشَدَ في المسجد فقال: من دَعَا إلى الجَمَل الأحمر؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا وجَدْتَ؛ إنما بُنِيَتِ المساجد لما بُنِيَتْ له».

8949 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man announced (the loss of his camel) in the mosque, saying out loud: "Has any one seen the red camel?" Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May you not find it! The mosques are built for the purpose they are built."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) relates in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) heard a man inside the mosque asking if anyone had seen his red camel, and that whoever would find it should let him know. The Prophet supplicated against him that he would not find it, or that Allah would not restore it to him (as in another reporion). He then explained why he supplicated against him, saying that the Houses of Allah were not built for worldly affairs such as asking about lost items or buying and selling; rather, they were built for prayer, the remembrance of Allah, and seeking the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

وعن السائب بن يزيد الصحابي رضي الله عنه قال: كنت في المسجد فَحَصَبَنِي رَجُل، فنظرت فإذا عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فقال: اذهب فَأتِنِي بِهذَينِ، فَجِئْتُهُ بهما، فقال: من أين أنتما؟ فقالا: من أهل الطائف، فقال: لو كُنْتُمَا من أهل البلد، لأَوْجَعْتُكُمَا، تَرْفَعَان أصْوَاتَكُما في مسجد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم !

8952 As-Sā'ib ibn Yazīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was in the mosque when a man threw a pebble at me. I looked and it was ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him). He said: "Go and bring me these two." So I brought them to him. He said: "Where are you from?" They said: "From the people of Taif." He said: "If you had been from this city, I would have inflicted pain on you. You raise your voices in the mosque of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

As-Sā'ib ibn Yazīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reports an incident that he witnessed. Two men were speaking loudly in the Prophet's Mosque during ‘Umar’s caliphate. On hearing them, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) threw a pebble at As-Sā'ib ibn Yazīd to bring him those two men. As-Sā'ib brought them to ‘Umar who asked them where they were from. They told him that they were from Taif, so he told them that if they had been from the inhabitants of Madīnah, he would have given them a painful beating as a punishment for raising their voices in the Prophet's Mosque. Since they were not from Madīnah, ‘Umar excused them for their ignorance, because most probably they were unfamiliar with the rulings of Shariah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه : أنه خَطب يوم الجمعة فقال في خُطْبَته: ثم إنكم أيها الناس تأكلون شَجَرَتين ما أَرَاهُما إلا خَبِيثَتَيْن: البَصَل، والثُّوم. لقد رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا وجَد ريحَهُمَا من الرَّجُل في المسجد أَمَرَ به، فأُخرج إلى البَقِيع، فمن أكَلَهُمَا فَلْيُمِتْهُمَا طَبْخًا.

8953 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) is reported to have delivered a Friday sermon. In it he said: “O people, you eat two plants that I only find offensive: onion and garlic. I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and if he detected their odor on a man in the mosque, he would order [the man] to be taken out to Al-Baqī‘. So anyone who [wants to] eat them, let them eliminate [their odor] by cooking.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) told those who were attending the Friday sermon that they “ate two offensive plants: onion and garlic”. Arabs use the word ''offensive” for objectionable and reprehensible words, actions, possessions, food, or people. This is established in a Hadīth that Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: “Anyone who eats from this offensive tree let them not come close to our mosque.” [Muslim] “…onion and garlic”: Everything that has an offensive odor, such as radish, leeks, tobacco, and cigarettes are included here. Onions and garlic are mentioned in particular because they are eaten often. Leeks are stipulated in a Hadīth reported by Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) and narrated by Muslim. So if anyone smelled of onion or garlic in the mosque, they would be ordered to be taken out as far as Al-Baqī‘, because it offends not only people but also the angels, as was related in an authentic Hadīth. In Ibn Mājah, we read: ''At the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if a foul odor was detected on a man, I would see him seized by the arm and taken out to Al-Baqī‘.” “So anyone who [wants to] eat them, let them eliminate [their odor] by cooking.” This is because cooking eliminated the odor and if the odor is eliminated, one may enter the mosque because the reason for the prohibition no longer exists. Cooking onion and garlic thoroughly is required if someone wishes to enter the mosque for prayer or any other purpose. If it is not time for prayer, one may eat them raw. The command to cook them is meant to prevent offending others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رضي الله عنها قَالت: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ ذِبْحٌ يَذْبَحُهُ فَإِذَا أُهِلَّ هِلَالُ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَلَا يَأْخُذَنَّ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ، وَلَا مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يُضَحِّيَ».

8954 ’Umm Salamah, Mother of the Believers and wife of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever has a sacrifice to slaughter, once the crescent of Dhul-Hijjah is declared, he should not take anything from his hair or his nails until he sacrifices."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded those who intend to offer a sacrifice not to cut hair from their head, armpits, or mustache, nor to cut any of their fingernails or toenails until they have offered their sacrifice, once the new moon of Dhul-Hijjah has appeared.

Bài học rút ra

Whoever intends to offer a sacrifice after the beginning of the first ten days of Dhul-Hijjah should begin the abstention mentioned from the moment he makes the intention until he offers his sacrifice.

If one does not offer the sacrifice on the first day, he should continue to abstain until he offers the sacrifice on any of the Days of Tashrīq.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاذ بن أنس الجهني رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهى عن الحِبْوَةِ يوم الجمعة والإمام يخطب.

8955 Mu‘ādh ibn Anas al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade Hibwah (a sitting position) on Friday while the Imām is delivering the sermon.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth is abrogated as Abu Dawūd pointed out. The meaning of it is as related by Mu‘ādh ibn Anas from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who forbade Hibwah on Friday while the Imām is delivering the sermon. Hibwah means sitting with the thighs drawn up to the belly and the calves to the thighs, held together by the arms, a belt, a turban, etc. This was forbidden by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when the Imām is delivering the Friday sermon, for two reasons: 1. Hibwah might cause one to fall asleep and sleep through the sermon. 2. The ‘Awrah might become exposed, because most of the [ancient] Arabs only wore one piece of clothing, so sitting in this way might expose their ‘Awrah. An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) comments: “Hibwah was a common practice among Arabs in their gatherings. If sitting this way uncovers a part of one's ‘Awrah, it is forbidden.” However, if there is no such a risk, then Hibwah is fine, because the prohibition was for a specific reason and if that reason that no longer exists, the prohibition is removed. We also know from a Hadīth that ‘Abbād ibn Tamīm reported from his uncle who said “I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) lying on his back in the mosque with one of his legs over the other."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قتادة رضي الله عنه : أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إيَّاكُمْ وكَثْرَةَ الحَلِفِ في البيع، فإنه يُنَفِّقُ ثم يَمْحَقُ».

8958 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Beware of excessive swearing (by Allah) in sale transactions, for it sells (the goods) then erases (the blessing)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Beware of swearing too much when buying and selling, even if you are truthful, because excessive swearing most likely leads to lying. For example, a person should not say: "By Allah, I bought it for one-hundred," even if he is saying the truth. If he said: "By Allah, I bought it for one hundred," while he bought it for eighty, then this is even worse, because he is lying and, at the same time, swearing in a sale, which was forbidden by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He informed us that though swearing oaths in buying and selling is a means for selling goods, Allah, the Almighty, then removes the blessing from the sale transaction because it is based on disobedience to the Messenger of Allah, and disobedience to him amounts to disobedience to Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لأَنْ يَلَجَّ أحدُكم في يَمِينِه في أهْلِه آثَمُ له عند الله تعالى من أن يُعْطِي كَفَّارَتَهُ التي فرض الله عليه».

8963 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Verily, if one of you insists on fulfilling an oath by which he may harm his family that is more sinful in the sight of Allah, the Almighty, than breaking the oath and paying the (oath-breaking) expiation that Allah imposed.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The meaning of this Hadīth is that if a Muslim took an oath concerning his family, whereby they will be harmed if he does not break the oath and breaking it would not constitute disobedience to Allah, the Almighty, yet he still insists on fulfilling the oath, fulfilling the oath would be a greater sin than breaking it and paying the legislated expiation for breaking the oath. In other words, he should pay the expiation for breaking his oath instead of insisting on fulfilling it, as long as breaking it does not involve disobedience to Allah. In fact insisting on fulfilling the oath is a greater sin, because it causes harm to his family, and Allah has made the matter flexible for him. Another report reported by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim reads: “If you take an oath to do something and then you find that something else is better, you should do what is better and expiate for breaking your oath."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من حَلف فقال: إنِّي بَرِيءٌ من الإسلام، فإن كان كاذبا، فهو كما قال، وإن كان صَادقا، فَلَنْ يَرْجِعَ إلى الإسلام سَالِمًا».

8965 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Whoever swears saying: 'I have nothing to do with Islam,' if he is lying, then he will be as he said: and if he is telling the truth, then his Islam will be defective."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hadīth explanation: Whoever swears saying that he has nothing to do with Islam, or saying that he is a Jew, a Christian, a disbeliever, or an atheist; then his case is either of the two: The first case: that he is lying in what he swears about; such as saying: “If such and such matter is not true, then I have nothing to do with Islam,” while he is lying about it. For example, saying: Zayd arrived today from his trip, and if it is not true then I have nothing to do with Islam, or I am a Jew, a Christian or a polytheist; while he knows that is lying (that Zayd did not arrive today). The second case: that he is telling the truth; for example, if he said: Zayd arrived today from his trip, and if it is not true then I have nothing to do with Islam, or I am a Jew or a Christian. If he is truthful (Zayd did arrive today), then, in this case, his Islam will not be perfect anymore as the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said. Rather, his Islam will be deficient because of those heinous words he uttered.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ كَثِيرِ بن زِيَاد، قال: حدثتني الأزْدِيَّة يعني مُسَّةَ قالت: حَجَجْتُ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَقُلْتُ: يَا أُمَّ المؤْمِنِين، إِنَّ سَمُرَةَ بن جندب يَأْمُرُ النِّسَاءَ يَقْضِينَ صَلَاةَ الْمَحِيضِ فَقَالَتْ: «لَا يَقْضِينَ كَانَتِ المَرْأَةُ من نِسَاءِ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم تَقْعُدُ فِي النِّفَاسِ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً لَا يَأْمُرُهَا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَضَاءِ صَلَاةِ النِّفَاسِ» وفي رواية: و«كنا نطلي على وُجُوهنا بِالوَرْسِ -تعني- من الكَلَف».

10008 Al-Azdiyyah, viz. Mussah, reported: I performed Hajj and came to Umm Salamah and said (to her): "O mother of the believers, Samurah ibn Jundub commands women to complete the prayers abandoned during menstrual period." She said: "They should not do so. The Prophet's wives would refrain (from prayer) for forty days during postpartum bleeding, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not command them to complete the prayers abandoned during that period."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) corrected a Fatwa given by the noble Companion Samurah ibn Jundub (may Allah be pleased with him) where he commanded women to make up for the prayers abandoned during their menses. She said: "They should not do so," citing as evidence for her opinion that "the Prophet's wives would refrain (from prayer) for forty days during postpartum bleeding, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not command them to complete the prayers abandoned during that period." There is something confusing here, as Mussah asked Umm Salamah about the ruling on prayer in terms of menses, informing that Samurah commanded women to make up for them, but Umm Salamah gave her reply involving the prayer during the postpartum period. To clear this confusion, we say: First: Menstrual period in the question was meant to refer to the postpartum period, as indicated by the reply. Second: Umm Salamah gave her reply concerning prayer during the postpartum period, which is shorter in duration than the menstrual period, for the menses occur 12 times every year, unlike the postpartum period. So, she clarified that the Almighty Lawgiver pardoned women in terms of the prayer abandoned during the postpartum period which rarely recurs; so what about the menses which come frequently; and Allah knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: خرجنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا نَذْكُرُ إلا الحج، حتى جِئْنَا سَرِف فَطَمِثْتُ، فدخل عليَّ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأنا أبْكِي، فقال: «ما يُبْكِيك؟» فقلت: والله، لوَدِدْتُ أنَّي لم أكُن خرجت العَام، قال: «ما لك؟ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ؟» قلت: نعم، قال: «هذا شيء كَتَبه الله على بنات آدم، افعلي ما يفعل الحاج غير أن لا تَطُوفي بالبيت حتى تَطْهُري» قالت: فلمَّا قدمت مكة، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأصحابه «اجْعَلُوها عُمرة» فأحَلَّ الناس إلا من كان معه الهَدْي، قالت: فكان الهَدْي مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبي بكر وعمر وذَوِي اليَسَارَة، ثم أهَلُّوا حين راحُوا، قالت: فلمَّا كان يوم النَّحر طَهَرْت، فأمَرَني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ، قالت: فَأُتِيَنَا بِلَحم بَقَر، فقلت: ما هذا؟ فقالوا: أَهْدَى رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم- عن نِسَائه البقر، فلمَّا كانت ليلة الحَصْبَةِ، قلت: يا رسول الله، يرجع الناس بحجة وعُمرة وأرجع بِحَجَّة؟ قالت: فأمر عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر، فَأَرْدَفَنِي على جَمَلِه، قالت: فإني لأذْكُر، وأنا جَارية حَدِيثَةُ السِّن، أَنْعَسُ فيُصِيب وجْهِي مُؤْخِرَة الرَّحْل، حتى جِئْنَا إلى التَّنْعِيم، فَأَهْلَلْتُ منها بِعُمْرة؛ جزاء بِعُمْرَة الناس التي اعْتَمَرُوا.

10010 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: We set out with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the sole intention of performing Hajj. When we reached Sarif, I got my menses. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to me while I was weeping. He said: "Why are you weeping?" I said: "By Allah, I wish I had not come this year (for Hajj)." He said: "What is the matter with you, have you got your menses?" I replied: 'Yes.' He said: "This is something that Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam. So, do everything the pilgrim does, but do not make Tawāf around the Ka‘bah until you are pure." ‘Ā’ishah added: When we approached Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to his Companions: "Make it ‘Umrah." So the people lifted the restrictions of Ihrām except for those who had brought a sacrificial animal. There was a sacrificial animal with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as well as Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and the rich ones; then they raised their voices in Talbiyah as they set out. On the Day of Sacrifice, I became pure, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered me to perform Tawāf al-Ifādah, and I did. We were brought cow meat and I said: "What is this?" The people said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives." On the night of Al-Hasbah, I said: "O Messenger of Allah, will the people return having made Hajj and ‘Umrah while I will return having made Hajj only?" So he ordered ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Bakr, and he rode me on the back of his camel. I remember - and I was just a young girl - I would doze off and the rear part of the saddlebags would hit my face; until we arrived at Tan‘īm. I raised my voice with Talbiyah intending ‘Umrah to make up for the one people had performed.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"We set out with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the sole intention of performing Hajj", meaning: he departed on a Saturday during the last five days of Dhu al-Qi‘dah from Madīnah, after he had completed the Zhuhr prayer as four Rak‘ahs. Then when he arrived at Dhu al-Hulayfah, he performed the ‘Asr prayer as two Rak‘ahs. In another narration: "We were determined to perform Hajj." However, it was reported on her authority in another authentic Hadīth: "Some of us intended ‘Umrah while others intended Hajj, and I was one of those who intended ‘Umrah." Based on this, her statements, may Allah be pleased with her: "With the sole intention of performing Hajj," and "We were determined to perform Hajj," must have been due to (one of) the following circumstances: 1. She meant the obligation of Hajj in principle, without specifying the type of rite for which they assumed Ihrām. 2. She meant while they were departing and before they reached the Miqāt, and assumed Ihrām. 3. She meant the condition of other Companions, excluding herself. "Sarif", meaning: a name of a place close to Makkah. "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to me while I was weeping, and said: "Why are you weeping?" I said: "By Allah, I wish I had not come this year (for Hajj)", meaning: when she got her menses, she cried and wished that she had not made Hajj with them that year, thinking that her menses would interrupt her Hajj, and therefore she would miss out on its benefits and rewards. "He said: 'This is something that Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam'", meaning: the menses is something decreed and written for the daughters of Adam, so it is not specific to you nor up to you; therefore, there is no need to cry. "So, do everything the pilgrim does, but do not make Tawāf around the Ka‘bah until you are pure'", meaning: the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed her that the menses did not prevent her from continuing with her rituals, nor did it invalidate her Ihrām. She had to do what other pilgrims do, such as standing on ‘Arafah, going to Mina and Muzdalifah, throwing the Jamarāt, and doing all the rituals of Hajj except Tawāf around the Ka‘bah, which she had to postpone until she would become pure and take the ritual bath. "When we approached Makkah, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to his Companions: "Make it ‘Umrah", meaning: when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approached Makkah, he ordered those who had not brought a sacrificial animal to intend ‘Umrah with their Ihrām. Therefore, whoever assumed Ihrām with the intention of Hajj, but had not brought a sacrificial animal, was to change his Ihrām for Hajj to that of ‘Umrah. They had to perform Tawāf and Sa‘i and cut their hair. Then, they had to remove their Ihrām. In another narration by Muslim: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered those of us who had not brought a sacrificial animal to remove their Ihrām. They said: 'Which one exactly?' He said: ‘All of it (completely lifting the restrictions of Ihrām).'" "So the people lifted the restrictions of Ihrām except for those who had brought a sacrificial animal." She added: "There was a sacrificial animal with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as well as Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, and the rich ones", meaning: those who had not brought a sacrificial animal, removed their Ihrām after they had made Tawāf, performed Sa‘i, and cut their hair. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as well as Abu Bakr and ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with both of them) and the rich people who had brought a sacrificial animal all remained in their Ihrām, because whoever had a sacrificial animal was not permitted to change his Ihrām from Hajj to ‘Umrah. This is due to his statement (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Had I not brought a sacrificial animal, I would have done what I have ordered you to do." "Then they raised their voices in Talbiyah as they set out", meaning: those who made Tawāf, performed Sa‘i, and cut their hair raised their voices with Talbiyah of Hajj as they set to Mina, which was on the Day of Tarwiyah, the eighth of Dhu al-Hijjah. "On the Day of Sacrifice, I became pure", meaning: she became pure of her menses on the Day of Sacrifice, the tenth of Dhu al-Hijjah, and it was called such because of the slaughter of the sacrifice on that day. "So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered me to perform Tawāf al-Ifādah, and I did", meaning: after becoming pure of her menses, on the Day of Sacrifice, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to make Tawāf al-Ifādah and she did. "We were brought cow meat and I said: 'What is this?''', meaning: she and the women with her were sent some cow meat, and she asked about it. "The people said: 'The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives", meaning: the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered a cow, one on behalf of each of his wives. "On the night of Al-Hasbah", meaning: the night of descending from Mina, which comes after the days of Tashrīq (11th, 12th and 13th of Dhu al-Hijjah). It was called as such because the people leave Mina and go to Al-Muhassab, and spend the night there. In Al-Bukhāri: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slept at Al-Muhassab then rode to the House where he made Tawāf." "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, will the people return having made Hajj and ‘Umrah while I will return having made Hajj only?'", meaning: they return with a separate Hajj and separate ‘Umrah, because they made Tamattu‘, while I return without a separate ‘Umrah; because it was combined with Hajj out of necessity. In another narration by Muslim: "Will the people return with two rewards and I return with one?", meaning: she wished that she would have the reward of a ‘Umrah separate from Hajj, as it was for the other Mothers of the Believers and the rest of the Companions who had voided their Hajj and made ‘Umrah, then completed ‘Umrah and removed Ihrām before the Day of Tarwiyah, and then assumed Ihrām for Hajj from Makkah on the Day of Tarwiyah, thereby achieving a separate ‘Umrah and a separate Hajj. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) had only achieved a single ‘Umrah combined with Hajj. So, on the day of leaving Mina, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that her Tawāf was sufficient for her Hajj and ‘Umrah, but she insisted and wished to have a separate ‘Umrah, just like everyone else. "So he ordered ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Bakr, and he rode me on the back of his camel", meaning: the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her brother ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) to take her out to Tan‘īm to perform ‘Umrah from there, so that she would be like everyone else. So he,(may Allah be pleased with him) rode her behind him, as stated in the other narration of Muslim. "I remember - and I was just a young girl - I would doze off and the rear part of the saddlebags would hit my face", meaning: when ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abi Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) rode her behind him to Tan‘īm, she would doze off until her head would fall from sleeping, and she would hit the rear of the saddlebags. "Until we arrived at Tan‘īm. I raised my voice with Talbiyah intending ‘Umrah to make up for the one people had performed", meaning: when they arrived at Tan‘īm, she, (may Allah be pleased with her) raised her voice with Talbiyah intending ‘Umrah for its own independent reward like those who had performed it first. In a narration in the two Sahīh collections, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to her after she had performed ‘Umrah: "This made up for your ‘Umrah", meaning: this ‘Umrah is in place of the ‘Umrah that you intended to perform, separate from Hajj, but your menses prevented you from performing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي أَضْحَى أَوْ فِطْرٍ إِلَى المُصَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ، فَقَالَ: «يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ، تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ» فَقُلْنَ: وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ العَشِيرَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرَّجُلِ الحَازِمِ مِنْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ»، قُلْنَ: وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ المَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ» قُلْنَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكِ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ عَقْلِهَا، أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تُصَلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ» قُلْنَ: بَلَى، قَالَ: «فَذَلِكِ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا».

10011 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the praying area on the day of Ad'ha or the day of Fitr. He passed by the women and, thus, said: "O womenfolk, give charity, for indeed, I was shown that you form the majority of the dwellers of Hellfire." They said: Why is that, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "You curse frequently, and you are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone deficient in intellect and religion more able to lead and subdue the mind of a stern man than one of you." They said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the deficiency in our religion and intellect? He said: "Is not the woman's testimony equivalent to half of the man's testimony?" They said: Yes. He said: "That is the deficiency in her intellect. Is it not true that she neither prays nor fasts when menstruating?" They said: Yes. He said: "That is the deficiency in her religion."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to the praying area on the day of Eid. He had promised to give women a special sermon and he fulfilled his promise on that day. He said: O womenfolk, give charity and seek Allah's forgiveness frequently, as both are among the greatest means of erasing sins, for indeed, I saw you on the Night of Isrā’ forming the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire. Then a woman among them, who was wise, perceptive, and dignified, said: O Messenger of Allah, why do we form the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire? He said: For some reasons: you frequently curse and use abusive language, and you deny your husbands' rights. Then he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) described them, saying: I have not seen anyone with a deficiency in intellect and religion who is more dominant over a person of wisdom, intellect, resolve, and self-control than you. She said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the deficiency in intellect and religion? He said: As for the deficiency of intellect, it is the fact that the testimony of two women is equivalent to the testimony of one man; this is what is meant by a deficiency in intellect. The deficiency in religion is the decrease in good deeds, for a woman spends nights and days not praying due to menstruation and fasts fewer days in Ramadan due to menstruation; this is what is meant by a deficiency in religion. However, they are not to be blamed or held accountable for that because it is part of their natural disposition, just as humans are created with an innate love for wealth, haste in their matters, ignorance, and other such traits. However, this is mentioned as a warning against being infatuated with them.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended for women to attend the Eid prayer and to be given a separate sermon.

Ingratitude to the husband and frequent cursing are major sins because the threat of Hellfire is a sign that such sins are major.

It shows that faith can increase and decrease. One's faith and religion increase when he offers abundant acts of worship, and offering fewer acts of worship will lead to a decrease in one's religion.

An-Nawawi said: The intellect is subject to increase and decrease, and so is faith. Mentioning the deficiency in women is not meant to blame them for it, as it is part of their natural disposition. Rather, it is intended as a warning against being infatuated with them. This is why the punishment is associated with the mentioned ingratitude and other sins, not with the deficiency. The deficiency in religion is not restricted to what results in sin; rather, it includes a broader scope.

It implies that a learner or a subject may ask the scholar or leader to clarify his words if it is unclear to him.

It shows that the testimony of a woman is half that of a man given her lack of accuracy.

Ibn Hajar commented on his statement: "I have not seen anyone deficient..." It appears to me that this is one of the reasons why they form the majority of the inhabitants of Hellfire; because if they are a cause for a sensible man to lose his reason to the extent that he does or says what is inappropriate, then they share in the sin and even exceed him in it.

Prayer and fasting are prohibited for a woman during her menstruation, and the same applies to one experiencing post-partum bleeding, and both must make up for the missed days of fasting upon attaining purity.

The Prophet's good morals, as he answered the women's questions without rebuke or blame.

Ibn Hajar said: Charity repels punishment and it may expiate sins committed between people.

An-Nawawi said: The deficiency in women's religion is due to their abandonment of prayer and fasting during their menstruation. One's faith and religion increase when he offers abundant acts of worship, and offering fewer acts of worship will lead to a decrease in one's religion. Moreover, the deficiency in religion could occur in a way that incurs sin, such as abandoning prayer, fasting, or any other obligatory act of worship without a valid excuse; and it could occur in a way that incurs no sin, such as abandoning the Friday prayer, fighting in Allah's cause, or any other act that is not obligatory upon him without a valid excuse; or it could occur in a way that one is actually commanded to do, such as abandoning of a menstruating woman's prayer and fasting.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في الذي يأتي امرأته وهي حائض قال: «يتصدق بدينار أو نصف دينار».

10012 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said concerning a man who engages in sexual intercourse with his wife during her menses: "Let him give one dinar or half a dinar in charity."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies the expiation due on someone who engages in sexual intercourse with his wife while she is menstruating. The expiation is to pay a dinar or half a dinar in charity. We learn from the Hadīth that having sexual intercourse with a woman during her menstruation is prohibited, because it results in expiation. The Hadīth also serves as evidence of the obligation of giving in charity, because it is done as a compensation for a sin.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن اليَهُود كانوا إذا حَاضَت المرأة فيهم لم يؤَاكِلُوها، ولم يُجَامِعُوهُن في البيوت فسأل أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأنزل الله تعالى: {ويسألونك عن المحيض قل هو أذى فاعتزلوا النساء في المحيض} [البقرة: 222] إلى آخر الآية، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اصْنَعُوا كلَّ شيء إلا النكاح». فَبَلغ ذلك اليهود، فقالوا: ما يُريد هذا الرَّجُل أن يَدع من أمْرِنا شيئا إلا خَالفَنَا فيه، فجاء أُسَيْدُ بن حُضَيْر، وعَبَّاد بن بِشْر فقالا يا رسول الله، إن اليهود تقول: كذا وكذا، فلا نُجَامِعُهُن؟ فَتغيَّر وجه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى ظَنَنَا أن قد وجَد عليهما، فخرجا فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُمَا هَدِيَّة من لَبَنٍ إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأَرسَل في آثَارِهِما فَسَقَاهُمَا، فَعَرَفَا أن لم يَجِد عليهما.

10013 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Among the Jews, whenever a woman had her menstruation, they would neither eat with her nor associate with her in their houses. So the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him (about this) and Allah, the Almighty, revealed: {And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 222]. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do everything except sexual intercourse." When the Jews heard of that, they said: "This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it." Usayd ibn Hudayr and ‘Abbād ibn Bishr came and said: "O Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such-and-such, should we not have intercourse with them (our wives)?" The face of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) underwent such a change that we thought he was angry with them, so they went out. They were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) so he sent after them and made them drink thereof, whereby they knew that he was not angry with them.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: "Among the Jews, whenever a woman had her menstruation, they would not eat with her": the Jews used to refrain from eating with their menstruating wives and from drinking after them from the same cup. They would not eat from the food they cooked because they considered them and their sweat to be impure during menstruation. "Nor associate with her in their houses": they would not mix or live with a menstruating woman; rather, they would make her leave the house as mentioned in the report of Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) that was narrated by Abu Dawūd. Upon knowing that the Jews abandoned their wives during their menstruation, the Companions asked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessing be upon him) about that. Thereupon, Allah, the Almighty, revealed the verse: {And they ask you about menstruation. Say, "It is harm, so keep away from wives during menstruation.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 222] The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do everything except intercourse." Hence, it is permissible according to the Shariah to mix with the menstruating wife, eat with her, drink with her, touch her, and lie down with her and everything else apart from having vaginal intercourse with her. His statement "Do everything except intercourse" is a clarification of the generality in the verse, because 'keeping away' includes sexual relations, mixing, eating, drinking, and accompanying. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that the intended meaning here is to avoid sexual intercourse and nothing else. When the Jews heard of that, they said: "This man does not want to leave anything we do without opposing us in it," i.e. the Jews learned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed his Companions to do everything with their wives during their menses except sexual intercourse. So they said that if he saw them doing something, he would order his followers to do the opposite and guide them to do the contrary since he was very eager to contradict them in everything. "Usayd ibn Hudayr and ‘Abbād ibn Bishr came and said: O Messenger of Allah, the Jews say such-and-such, should we not have intercourse with them (our wives)?": Usayd ibn Hudayr and ‘Abbād ibn Bishr (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported to the Prophet what the Jews said after they had heard that the Prophet opposed them, then they both asked the Prophet about the permissibility of having sexual intercourse with their wives during the menstruation period in order to oppose the Jews in every aspect. "The face of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) underwent such a change": the Prophet did not approve of their Ijtihād (independent reasoning) in this issue; rather, he became angry and the signs of his anger were seen on his face, because their opinion opposed the Shariah as Allah, the Almighty, said: {Keep away from wives during menstruation} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 222] and the Prophet had already clarified the meaning of 'keep away' in this verse, meaning that they were not entitled to have sexual intercourse with them. "that we thought he was angry with them": we thought he was angry with them because of what they said. "So they went out. They were met by a gift of milk which was being brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he sent after them and made them drink thereof": the two men left, but as they were leaving, someone who had a gift of milk for the Prophet met them on the way, and when he entered upon the Prophet, the Prophet sent someone after the two men to ask them to come back. When they came back, he gave them some milk to drink out of kindness and to show them that he was not angry with them. "whereby they knew that he was not angry with them": he was not angry because they were excused for their good intention behind what they said: or because his anger with them did not last long which reflects his noble morals and his kindness with his Companions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ رَضي الله عنها، وكَانَتْ بايَعَت النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، قالت: كُنَّا لا نَعُدّ الكُدرَةَ والصُّفْرَةَ بعدَ الطُّهرِ شيئًا.

10014 ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her), the one who pledged allegiance to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), reported: After becoming pure (from menstruation), we would not consider brownish and yellowish discharges to be of any significance.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd with this wording and by Al-Bukhāri without the additional (after purification)]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The female Companion ’Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that after attaining purity from menstruation, women, during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), would not consider the fluid discharged from the vagina - which tends to be blackish or yellowish - to be menses. Hence, such a discharge did not stop them from praying or fasting.

Bài học rút ra

The fluid discharged from a woman's vagina - after attaining purity from menses - is of no significance even if it looks brownish or yellowish out of the traces derived from the blood.

The brownish and yellowish discharge during the usual menstruation period is considered menses because it is blood during the normal bleeding period but it is mixed with fluid.

A woman must not refrain from praying or fasting because of the brownish and yellowish discharge after attaining purity from menses; rather, she should make ablution and offer prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضي الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: إِنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تَحْتَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ شَكَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهَا: «امْكُثِي قَدْرَ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُكِ حَيْضَتُكِ، ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي». فَكَانَتْ تَغْتَسِلُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ.

10015 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: ’Umm Habībah bint Jahsh, who was the wife of ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf, complained to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about blood. He told her: "Wait for as long as your menstrual period normally stops you, and then take a ritual bath." So, she used to take a ritual bath for every prayer.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One of the female Companions complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about experiencing an incessant flow of blood. He ordered her to stop praying for as long as her menstrual period normally prevented her from praying before experiencing that new situation; then, she should take a ritual bath and pray. So, she used to take a ritual bath voluntarily before each prayer.

Bài học rút ra

Istihādah (vaginal bleeding outside the menstrual period) is: when a woman experiences an incessant flow of blood after her usual menstrual period is over.

A woman experiencing Istihādah should consider herself menstruating for as many days as her menses would normally last before starting to have Istihādah.

If the number of days of her normal menstrual period passes, she is considered pure from menstruation - even if she is bleeding of Istihādah - and should take a ritual bath.

A woman experiencing Istihādah is not required to take a ritual bath for each prayer because the female Companion (may Allah be pleased with her) would take a ritual bath based on her personal reasoning. Had it been obligatory, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would have made it clear to her.

A woman experiencing Istihādah is required to make ablution for every prayer because her Hadath (ritual impurity) is incessant, and this applies to every person whose Hadath is incessant like the one who suffers from incontinence of urine or continuous passing of wind.

Asking the people of knowledge about confusing religious matters, as this woman complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him about the excessive bleeding she was suffering from.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حَمْنَة بنت جَحش رضي الله عنها قالت: كنت أُسْتَحَاض حَيْضَة كثيرة شَدِيدة، فأتيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسْتَفْتِيه وأُخْبِرُه، فَوجدْتُه في بيت أختي زينب بنت جَحش فقلت: يا رسول الله، إني امرأة أُسْتَحَاض حَيْضَة كثيرة شديدة، فما تَرى فيها، قد مَنَعَتْنِي الصلاة والصوم، فقال: «أَنْعَتُ لك الكُرْسُف، فإنه يُذهِبُ الدَّم». قالت: هو أكثر من ذلك، قال: «فاتَّخِذِي ثوبا». فقالت: هو أكثر من ذلك إنما أَثُجُّ ثَجًّا، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «سَآمُرُك بأمْرَين أيهما فَعَلْتِ أجْزَأَ عَنْكِ من الآخر، وإن قَوِيتِ عليهما فأنتِ أعْلَم». قال لها: «إنما هذه رَكْضَةٌ من رَكَضَات الشيطان فَتَحَيَّضِي ستَّة أيام أو سبعة أيَّام في عِلْم الله، ثم اغْتَسِلِي حتى إذا رأيت أنك قد طَهُرْتِ، واسْتَنْقَأْتِ فصلِّي ثلاثا وعشرين ليلة أو أربعا وعشرين ليلة وأيامها وصومي، فإن ذلك يُجْزِيكِ، وكذلك فافْعَلي في كل شهر كما تحيض النساء، وكما يَطْهُرْن مِيقَاتُ حَيْضِهِنَّ وَطُهْرِهِنَّ، وإن قَوِيت على أن تُؤَخِّري الظهر وتُعَجَلِّي العصر فَتَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بين الصلاتين الظهر والعصر، وتُؤَخِّرِين المغرب وتُعَجِّلين العشاء، ثم تَغْتَسِلِينَ وَتَجْمَعِينَ بين الصلاتين فافْعَلي، وَتَغْتَسِلِينَ مع الفجر فافْعَلي، وصُومي إن قَدِرت على ذلك»، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «وهذا أَعْجَبُ الْأَمْرَيْنِ إليَّ».

10016 Hamnah bint Jahsh (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to experience a heavy prolonged flow of menstrual blood. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking a religious verdict and in order to tell him. I found him in the house of my sister, Zaynab bint Jahsh. I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who experiences a heavy prolonged flow of menstrual blood, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting." He said: "I suggest that you use cotton, for it eliminates (the traces of) blood." She replied: "It is too copious for that." He said: "Then you can use a cloth." She replied: "It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps pouring heavily." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I shall give you two commands; whichever of them you follow will be sufficient for you without the other, but you know best if you are strong enough to follow both of them." He added: "This is only a strike of the devil, so observe your menses for six or seven days, according to Allah's knowledge; then have a ritual bath. When you see that you are pure and clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you (for freeing your liability), and do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification. If you are able to delay the Zhuhr prayer and perform the ‘Asr prayer promptly, until you have a ritual bath, and then combine the two prayers and to delay the Maghrib prayer and perform the ‘Ishā' prayer, until you have a ritual bath, and then combine the two prayers, then do so: and to take a ritual bath at the Fajr prayer too, do so: and observe fast if you are able to." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Out of the two commands, the latter is more preferable to me."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Meaning of the Hadīth of Hamnah (may Allah be pleased with her): "I used to experience a heavy prolonged flow of menstrual blood", i.e. blood used to flow strongly in big amounts and for prolonged periods. "So, I came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking a religious verdict and in order to tell him", i.e. she came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask him about the religious ruling and what she had to do. "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who experiences a heavy prolonged flow of menstrual blood, so what do you think about it? It has prevented me from praying and fasting'", i.e. the heavy flow of blood made her stop praying and fasting thinking it to be menstrual blood. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained to her that such blood was not menstruation, rather, it was a strike from the devil. He said to her: "I suggest that you use cotton, for it eliminates the blood", i.e. use cotton by placing it firmly on her private parts so that it stops the blood from flowing. She said: "It is too copious for that", i.e. the discharged blood is so much that cotton cannot do this job. Then he said: "You can use a cloth", i.e. use a piece of cloth along with the cotton so that it becomes thick and can absorb the blood well. She said: "It is too copious for that, for my blood keeps pouring heavily", i.e. the blood comes out in such a large amount, and cotton or cloth is not enough, because it is discharged heavily and abundantly. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I shall give you two commands", i.e. one of two rulings, they are as follows: 1. To take a bath for every prayer 2. To combine Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers, Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers. Thus, she should take a bath three times only, one time for Zhuhr and ‘Asr, then one time for Maghrib and ‘Ishā, then one time for Fajr. "Whichever of them you follow will be sufficient for you without the other", i.e. you can choose between these two. "but you know best if you are strong enough to follow both of them", i.e. if you have the ability to do them both, then choose whichever suits you. Then he said to her: "This is only a strike of the devil", i.e. the devil found a way to confuse her regarding her religion, ritual purity and prayer, until he made her forget the regular duration of her menses, so it is like a strike from the devil. However, this does not negate the possibility of its being caused by a vein called "Al-‘Ādhil" as mentioned in the Hadīth of Fātimah bint Abu Hubaysh (may Allah be pleased with her) as she said: "I am a women who experiences menses and do not become pure thereof, so should I leave off the prayer?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "No, this is a vein, and not menses." Hence, this could be understood to mean that the devil struck the vein, so it exploded. The most preponderant opinion is that it is a real strike, for there is nothing to prevent understanding it in this way. "So observe your menses for six or seven days", i.e. leave off praying and fasting and consider yourself menstruating for six or seven days, based upon the majority of women’s menstrual cycle being six or seven days. "According to Allah’s knowledge", i.e. His Judgment and law. The article 'or' here is not used to denote doubt, rather it is used to express variation and to indicate that some women experience menses for six days, and some for seven days. So, she should refer to her female relatives and those of the same age and physical make-up. "Then have a ritual bath. When you see that you are pure and clean, pray during twenty-three or twenty-four days and nights and fast, for that will be enough for you", i.e. after six or seven days, it is obligatory for you to take a ritual bath from your menses. Whatever is beyond the six or seven days, which is either twenty-three or twenty-four days, these are the days you are pure. Do everything that women who are pure normally do, like fasting and praying, and this is sufficient for freeing your liability. "And do so every month, just as women menstruate and are purified at the time of their menstruation and their purification", i.e. count your menses every month, either six or seven days, then take a bath and pray. Based on this, the period when you are pure of menses is the same as the majority of the women: from 23 to 24 days. ‘"If you are able to delay the Zhuhr prayer and perform the ‘Asr prayer promptly, until you have a ritual bath, and then combine the two prayers and to delay the Maghrib prayer and perform the ‘Ishā' prayer, until you have a ritual bath, and then combine the two prayers, then do so: and take a ritual bath at the Fajr prayer too, and observe fast if you are able to", i.e. if have the ability to delay Zhuhr until the end of its prescribed time, and to pray ‘Asr at the beginning of its time, and similarly delay Maghrib to the end of its prescribed time, and pray ‘Ishā at the beginning of its prescribed time, and this is what the scholars call "Al-Jam‘ As-Sūri", then do that. As for Fajr, take a ritual bath for the prayer, and if you are able to do that then do it. Thus, a woman experiencing vaginal bleeding outside her menses should take a ritual bath three times, once for Zhuhr and ‘Asr , once for Maghrib and ‘Ishā, and once for Fajr, and combine between each two prayers (apart from Fajr) in Jam‘ Sūri. "Out of the two commands, the latter is more preferable to me", i.e. I prefer this way, comibning between Zhuhr and ‘Asr and Maghrib and ‘Ishā and taking a ritual bath three times, once for Zhuhr and ‘Asr, once for Maghrib and ‘Ishā', and once for Fajr. As for the first command, it is to take a ritual bath for every prayer. However, there is nothing mentioned in this Hadīth about taking a ritual bath for every prayer, but there is another narration reported by Abu Dawūd that mentions that she should take a ritual bath for every prayer: "If you have the ability, then take a bath for every prayer, otherwise combine two prayers with one ritual bath." There is no doubt that taking a ritual bath for every prayer involves manifest hardship. For this reason, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about the second command: "the latter is more preferable to me", i.e. I like it more because it is easier and less difficult.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أسماء بنت عُمَيْس رضي الله عنها قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله، إن فاطمة بنت أبي حُبَيْش اسْتُحِيضَتْ -مُنْذُ كذا وكذا- فلم تُصَل فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «سُبحان الله، إن هذا من الشَّيطان لِتَجْلِسْ في مِرْكَنٍ، فإذا رأت صُفْرَة فوق الماء فلتَغْتَسِل للظهر والعصر غُسْلاً واحدا، وتغتسل للمغرب والعشاء غسلا واحدا، وتغتسل للفجر غسلا واحدا، وتتوضأ فيما بَيْنَ ذلك».

10017 Asmā' bint ‘Umays (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, Fātimah bint Abi Hubaysh has been having Istihādah since such-and-such and has not been praying since then." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Glory be to Allah, this comes from the devil. Let her sit in a washtub, and if she sees yellowness on top of the water, she has to take a bath once for the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers and another bath for the Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers and a third bath for the Fajr prayer, and she may perform ablution in between that (if she needs to).'"

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Asmā' bint ‘Umays (may Allah be pleased with her) informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of what happened to Fātimah bint Abi Hubaysh who was experiencing some abnormal blood flow, and that this bleeding has prevented her from praying for a long time. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Glory be to Allah" out of astonishment and surprise. He was surprised at her not praying, even though the blood was not from her menses; rather, it was a kick from the devil, as mentioned in another Hadīth. "Let her sit in a washtub, and if she sees yellowness on top of the water": the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided her to differentiate between the menstrual blood and the blood outside the menstrual period by sitting in a washtub, which is a large container for washing clothes, and if she sees a yellowish color on top of the water, then this is proof that she has become pure from her menses, because the menstrual blood is thick and dark colored while anything other than that is Istihādah. "She has to take a bath once for the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers and another bath for the Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers and a third bath for the Fajr prayer": if she sees yellowness on top of the water, she has to take a shower three times a day; once for the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers, a second time for the Maghrib and ‘Ishā' prayers, and a third time for the Fajr. "And she may perform ablution in between that": meaning that if she wants to pray another (voluntary) prayer in between those prayers, then only needs to make ablution. In other words, if she nullifies her purification (by urinating, defecating, passing wind, etc.), then she only needs to make ablution and not bathe, because bathing is only specific to the five prayers. This bathing is recommended and not obligatory as mentioned in other Hadīths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: خرجنا في سَفَر فأصاب رجُلا مِنَّا حَجَرٌ فَشَجَّهُ في رأسه، ثم احتلم فسأل أصحابه فقال: هل تجدون لي رُخْصَة في التَّيمم؟ فقالوا: ما نَجِد لك رُخْصَة وأنت تَقْدِرُ على الماء فاغْتَسَل فمات، فلمَّا قَدِمْنَا على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أخبر بذلك فقال: «قَتَلُوه قَتَلَهُم الله ألا سَألُوا إذ لم يعلموا فإنَّما شِفَاء العِيِّ السؤال، إنما كان يَكفيه أن يَتيمَّم ويَعْصِر-أو يَعْصِب- على جُرحِه خِرقَة، ثم يمسح عليها، ويَغسل سائر جسده».

10019 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We set out on a journey. One of our people was hit by a stone that injured his head. He then had a wet dream. He asked his fellow travelers: "Do you find a concession for me to perform Tayammum?" They said: "We do not find any concession for you since water is available to you." He, thus, took a bath and died (as a result). When we came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the incident was reported to him. He said: "They killed him, may Allah kill them! Why had they not asked when they did not know? The cure for ignorance is inquiry. It would have been enough for him to perform Tayammum and to press – or bind – a cloth over his wound then wipe with wet hands over it and wash the rest of his body."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan/Sound by virtue of corroborating evidence] (حسن لغيره)

Giải thích

Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that they went on a journey, and one of them was seriously injured in his head by a rock. Then that man had a wet dream and asked his companions if it was acceptable for him to make Tayammum instead of bathing with water. They replied: "We do not find any concession for you since water is available to you", meaning that Tayammum is not sufficient in this case because of the presence of water, and the concession for making Tayammum is applicable when water is not available. So, the man bathed and his wound became worse because of the water, and he eventually died. When they arrived at Madīnah, they informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his story and he was upset and rebuked them saying: "They killed him, may Allah kill them!" The Prophet made supplication against them because they caused his death based upon the wrong Fatwa they gave him. "Why had they not asked when they did not know?", meaning that it was obligatory on them to ask and not to be hasty in giving a Fatwa, because of what this type of action entails of harming others, and this was exactly what happened. "The cure for ignorance is inquiry", meaning why had they not asked when they did not know, because the cure for ignorance is to ask questions. If someone is ignorant of a Shariah ruling, the cure for this ignorance and lack of knowledge is to ask, and not to give a Fatwa that leads to harming people or to their death. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the Shariah ruling regarding this issue saying: 'It was enough for him to perform Tayammum and to press – or bind – a bandage over his wound then wipe with wet hands over it and wash the rest of his body." That was what he had to do, and it is in accordance with the principles of Shariah. As for obliging him to take a bath despite what it may lead to of harm to his body or his death or the delay in healing, then this is contrary to the principles of the Islamic Shariah. Accordingly, a concession is given to the one who is injured or has a serious cut or wound to wash the rest of his body with water and wipe with wet hands over the bandage, and this is sufficient. As for Tayammum while wearing a bandage or cast, it is not permissible, because making it obligatory to purify one organ in two different manners of purification is against the principles of Shariah. The command in this Hadīth is understood –and Allah knows best– to mean that the bandage is in excess of what is needed and difficult to remove, or will harm the person if removed. For this reason, Tayammum was made permissible for the excess bandage. Another way to understand the Hadīth is that the organs of ablution were injured, hence, it was difficult to make the water reach them, so Tayammum was required instead of washing the organ.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: خرج رَجُلَان في سفر، فَحَضَرَتِ الصلاة وليس معهما ماء؛ فَتَيَمَّمَا صَعيدا طيِّبا فَصَلَّيَا، ثمَّ وجَدَا الماء في الوقت، فأعاد أَحَدُهُمَا الصلاة وَالوُضُوءَ ولم يُعِدِ الآخر، ثم أتَيَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكَرَا ذلك له فقال لِلَّذِي لَمْ يُعِدْ: «أَصَبْتَ السنة، وَأَجْزَأَتْكَ صَلَاتُكَ». وقال للذي توضأ وأعاد: «لك الأجر مرَّتَين».

10022 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Two men set out on a journey, and prayer became due while they had no water. They performed dry ablution, using clean earth, and prayed. Later on, they found water while still within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated his prayer with ablution, and the other did not. Then, they came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him about that. He said to the one who did not repeat his prayer: "You have followed the Sunnah and your (first) prayer was enough for you." He then said to the one who performed ablution and repeated his prayer: "For you there is a double reward."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Companion Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) relates: “Two men set out on a journey, and prayer became due”, meaning: its time came. “While they had no water. They performed dry ablution, using clean earth”, meaning: they turned to the earth and used it in the way specified for dry ablution. “Later on, they found water while still within the time of the prayer. One of them repeated his prayer with ablution”, meaning: either because he thought his first prayer was rendered invalid or he simply wanted to err on the side of caution. “And the other did not”, meaning: based on the thought that his first prayer remained valid. They then went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and mentioned what happened to him. To the man who did not repeat the prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “You have followed the Sunnah”, meaning: your act accorded with the established teachings of the Sunnah. “He then said to the one who performed ablution and repeated his prayer: ‘For you there is a double reward”, meaning: you will have a double reward for your prayers, for both are valid and each entails a reward, and indeed Allah does not cause the good deeds of His slaves to go to waste. This indicates that it is better to do what is safer and more cautious. In another Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Leave what is doubtful for what is not doubtful.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ذر جندب بن جنادة رضي الله عنه قال: اجتمعت غنيمة عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «يا أبا ذر اُبْدُ فيها» فبَدَوْتُ إلى الرَّبذَة فكانت تُصيبني الجنابة فأمكث الخَمْسَ والسِّتَّ، فأتيتُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «أبو ذر» فَسَكَتُّ فقال: «ثَكِلَتْكَ أمك أبا ذر لأمِّكَ الوَيْلُ» فدعا لي بجارية سوداء فجاءت بِعُسٍّ فيه ماء فستَرتْنِي بثَوب واستَتَرْتُ بالرَّاحلة، واغتسلتُ فكأني أَلقَيْتُ عني جَبَلًا فقال «الصعيدُ الطيِّبُ وُضُوءُ المسلم ولو إلى عشر سنين، فإذا وجدتَ الماء فأَمِسَّهُ جِلدَكَ فإن ذلك خَيرٌ».

10023 Abu Dharr Jundub ibn Junādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A few goats were in the possession of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) so he said: "O Abu Dharr, take them to the desert." I took them to the desert of Rabadhah, and I would sometimes be in a state of Janābah and stay for five or six days (without bathing). I came to the Prophet, may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon, and he said: "Abu Dharr?" I kept silent. He said: "May your mother lose you, Abu Dharr! Woe to your mother!" He then called a black maid and she brought me a big pot of water. She concealed me with a garment and I hid behind a camel and washed. It was as if I removed a mountain off myself. He then said: "Clean earth is ablution for the Muslim, even up to ten years. Then when you find water, wash your skin with it, for that is better."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth sheds light on one of the aspects of facilitation that Islamic Shariah brings to people, which is making Tayammum when water is not available. Clean dust serves in place of water, which is used in regular ablution. The exact number of years mentioned in the Hadīth is not intended per se; rather, it means that Tayammum is valid so long as water is unavailable, regardless of the time interval whether it is ten or twenty or thirty or more. This is also true when water is available but it cannot be used for religious or medical reasons. Although purification by Tayammum is weaker, it substitutes ablution with water as a necessity to perform prayer before the time of prayer ends. The concession to make Tayammum expires the moment water becomes available and one is able to use it. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided Abu Dharr to go back to the original option – which is using water – when it is available. One has then to let water touch his skin; i.e. make water run over his skin in ablution or take a ritual bath. Tayammum expires when one sees water and is able to use it. The ability to use water is what is intended by the 'availability' of water.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "أُعطِيتُ ما لم يُعطَ أحدٌ من الأنبياءِ". فقلنا: يارسول الله، ما هو؟ قال: "نُصِرتُ بالرُّعبِ، وأُعطِيتُ مَفَاتِيحَ الأرضِ، وسُمِّيتُ أحمدَ، وجُعِلَ التُّرابُ لي طَهُوراً، وجُعِلَتْ أمَّتي خيرَ الأممِ".

10025 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I have been given what no other prophet was given." We said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is it?" He said: "I have been granted victory by means of awe (cast into the hearts of the enemies), I have been given the keys of the earth, I have been named Ahmad, the earth was made for me a means of purification, and my nation has been made the best of nations."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The apparent meaning of his statement "I have been given what no other prophet before me was given", is that none of those things were given to anyone before him. "I have been granted victory by means of awe", meaning: my enemies fear me. It was an awe that struck the hearts of his enemies, extinguished their power, and caused their multitudes to disperse. His statement "I have been given the keys of the earth", means: the keys originally stands for anything that is used in extracting and finding access to far off things. His saying: "the earth", is a metaphor for Allah's promise to him to conquer the lands. He said: "I have been named Ahmad". In fact, no one before him was given that name, as a preventative measure from Allah, the Almighty, so the weak-hearted would not be affected by any doubt or illusion that he was the one given the name Ahmad in the previous scriptures. His saying: "The earth was made for me a means of purification", means: it is a purifying substance that can be used in the absence of water.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حذيفة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «فُضِّلْنَا على الناس بِثَلاث: جُعِلَت صُفُوفَنا كصفُوف الملائِكة، وجُعلت لنَا الأرض كُلُّها مسجدا، وجُعلت تُرْبَتُهَا لنا طَهُورا، إذا لم نَجِد الماء. وذَكر خِصْلَة أُخرى».

10026 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''We have been preferred over others with three (privileges): Our rows are like the rows of the angels, the whole earth is for us a place to pray and its dust is for us a means to purify ourselves with if we do not find water.'' And he mentioned a third privilege.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates the honor of the Muslim nation through the divine favors that it has received apart from other nations. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) states that Allah, the Exalted, bestowed upon Muslims three special privileges. This, however, does not mean that Muslims were favored with only three privileges, because the Prophet was informed of the characteristics of his nation at intervals, so he would communicate the revelation that he received as occasion arose. The first of these privileges is that Muslims stand in prayer in rows in the same way the angels stand before Allah. They complete the front row first then the one behind it and so on, as explicitly stated in the following Hadīth cited in Sunan Abu Dawūd and other compilations: ''Would you not make rows as the angels make rows before their Lord?'' We (the Companions) asked: ''O Messenger of Allah, how do the angels make rows before their Lord?'' He said: ''They complete the first rows first and they stand close to each other in each row.'' This is different from the practice of previous nations who used to stand in prayer randomly. The second of these privileges is that the whole earth is made a place for Muslims to prostrate on and its soil is good to use for purification. Hence, a Muslim may pray anywhere when the prayer time is due. This is a facilitation and alleviation from Allah to Muslims, contrary to previous nations who had to pray at houses of worship like churches and synagogues. In one of the versions of the present Hadīth, as narrated by Ahmad, the Prophet says: ''and those who were before me would only pray in their churches.'' Another narration says: ''and none of the prophets would pray until he reached his prayer niche.'' Excluded from the broad indication of this Hadīth are certain places which are forbidden to pray in, such as toilets, cemeteries, the resting places of camels, and impure spots. Part of this second privilege is that the soil is made for Muslims a means to purify themselves with. This is a reference to dry ablution, an option that is valid only when water is unavailable. Proof of this is in the Qur'anic verse: {And if you find no water, then seek clean earth} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 43]. Muslim scholars unanimously agreed upon the permissibility of performing dry ablution when water is unavailable or when a person fears he would be harmed by the use of water. The third privilege is not mentioned in this Hadīth; however, it is mentioned in the narration of An-Nasā'i from Abu Mālik who is one of the narrators of Muslim's version of this Hadīth. He says: ''And I was given these verses at the end of Sūrat al-Baqarah from a treasure under the Throne, from which no one before me was given nor anyone after me will be given.''

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كُنت أغْتَسِل أنا ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من إناء واحد، تَخْتَلِفُ أَيْدِينَا فيه من الجَنَابة». وفي رواية: «وتَلْتَقِي».

10028 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I used to take a bath with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from Janābah using a single water container in which we dipped our hands alternately." According to another narration: "and they (our hands) would meet."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Our Mother ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that she used to take a bath with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sharing the same container of water, in order to purify themselves from the state of Janābah. She further describes the way they took the bath together by saying: "in which we dipped our hands alternately," i.e. I would dip my hand in it to take a handful of water then he would dip his hand to take a handful. According to Al-Bukhāri's narration of another report by ‘Ā'ishah: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and I used to take a bath together from the same container, from which we would scoop water together." Regarding the other narration of Ibn Hibbān, it describes this shared bath in more detail, through her statement: "Our hands would meet" i.e. their hands would touch inside the container while taking handfuls of water from it. According to this narration, their hands would took turns at times and meet at other times while taking water.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله، إنِّي امرأة أَشُدُّ ضَفْرَ رأسي فَأَنْقُضُهُ لغُسل الجَنابة [وفي رواية: والحَيْضَة]؟ قال: «لا، إنَّما يَكْفِيك أن تَحْثِي على رأْسِك ثلاث حَثَيَاتٍ ثم تُفِيضِينَ عليك الماء فَتَطْهُرين».

10030 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I am a woman who braids her hair. Should I undo it when I wash from Janābah – in another narration: and after menstruation?" He said: "No, it is sufficient for you to pour three handfuls of water on your head then pour water all over yourself, and you will be purified."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that she braids her hair, so she asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) how to wash from major ritual impurity: must she undo her hair so that water reaches her scalp? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that it is unnecessary for her to do so. Rather, it would be sufficient to pour three handfuls of water on her head and assume that the water reaches the roots of the hair, whether the water does reach the scalp or not, because if that was necessary, the braids would have to be undone. The Hadīth, however, does not suggest that. Three handfuls are not necessarily the exact number required; what is required is to let the water reach the roots of the hair. If it reaches them with one handful, then pouring three handfuls is an act of Sunnah. If it does not reach them even after three handfuls, then pouring more handfuls is obligatory until one believes that the hair is most probably soaked. To summarize, the Prophet instructed Umm Salamah not to undo her hair to wash from sex or menstruation. Pouring three handfuls of water on her head then pouring water over her whole body purifies her from major ritual impurity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ميمونة رضي الله عنها قالت: «صَبَبْتُ للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلا، فَأَفْرَغ بيمينه على يساره فغَسَلَهُما، ثم غَسل فَرْجَه، ثم قال بِيَدِه الأرض فَمَسَحَها بالتُّراب، ثم غَسلها، ثم تَمَضْمَضَ واسْتَنْشَقَ، ثم غَسَل وجْهَه، وأفَاضَ على رأسِه، ثم تَنَحَّى، فغسل قَدَمَيه، ثم أُتِيَ بمنْدِيل فلم يَنْفُضْ بها».

10031 Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I poured water for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to take a ritual bath. So he poured water with his right hand on his left hand and washed them. Then he washed his private parts then rubbed his hand on the ground and cleaned it with dust then washed it. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose. Then he washed his face and poured water over his head. He then moved aside and washed his feet. A towel was brought for him, but he did not dry himself with it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that she prepared water for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to take ritual bath. He held the water container with his right hand and poured water on his left hand then washed both hands together. Because the hands are used to transfer the water, he washed them first to make sure that they are clean and free of impurity. Another narration of Maymūnah's report by Al-Bukhāri reads: "he washed his hands two or three times." Following that, he washed his private parts with his left hand to remove traces of semen and any other impurity. The expression 'private parts' here refers to the frontal parts (the anus is excluded), as indicated in the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "then he poured water on his left hand and washed his penis and testicles." "Then he struck his hand on the ground": this was his left hand, as the narration of Al-Bukhāri reads: "then he struck the ground with his left hand and rubbed it vigorously" to eliminate any filth or foul smell. Then he washed his left hand with water to remove dust and any other filth. Then he rinsed his mouth and nose then washed his face. This Hadīth does not state that he performed ablution. However, we know from Maymūnah's report narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim that "he then performed the ablution that he performs for prayer." There is a also a report by ‘Ā'ishah to this effect. He then poured water on his head. Maymūnah's other narration says that he poured three handfuls of water on his head and then washed the rest of his body. Pouring water on the head once is sufficient if the water reaches the whole body. Then the Prophet moved away from the bathing place and washed his feet, meaning that after he had completed his ablution and bathing, he washed his feet again. Finally, a towel was brought to him but he did not dry himself with it. The other narration says that Maymūnah gave him a towel but he declined it. A third narration says that he was brought a towel but he did not touch it, and, instead, he shook the water off his body.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة، قالت: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا اغتسل من الجَنَابَة يبدأ فيغسل يديه، ثم يُفرغ بيمينه على شماله فيغسل فَرْجَه، ثم يتوضأ وضوءه للصلاة، ثم يأخذ الماء فيُدخل أصابعه في أصول الشَّعَرِ، حتى إذا رأى أن قد اسْتَبْرَأَ حَفَنَ على رأسه ثلاث حَفَنَات، ثم أفاض على سائر جسده. ثم غسل رجليه».

10032 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: “When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a ritual bath to remove Janābah, he would start by washing his hands. Then he would pour water with his right hand over his left hand to wash his private parts. Then he would make ablution like that he would make for his prayer. Then he would take water with his fingers and run them through his hair. When making sure that his hair was thoroughly wet, he would pour three handfuls of water over his head. Then he would pour water over the rest of his body. Then he would wash his feet.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) describes how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took a ritual bath. He would start with his hands, when he wanted to wash from Janābah. He would clean his hands first because he would scoop water with them. Then he would make an ablution typical of his regular ablution for prayer. Since the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had thick hair, he would run his fingers through it with water. When water reached the roots of the hair, he would pour water over his head three times. Then he would wash the rest of his body. He would finally wash his feet.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْرِي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «إذا أَتَى أحَدُكُم أهله ثم أرَاد أن يَعود فَلْيَتَوَضَّأْ بينهما وضُوءًا». وفي رواية الحاكم: «فإنه أَنْشَطُ لِلْعَوْد».

10033 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you has sexual intercourse with his wife and then wished to have intercourse again, then let him perform ablution between the two times." The narration of Al-Hākim added: "as that will provide him with more energy for the second time."

[Al-Haakim - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the prophetic guidance concerning the one who wants to repeat sexual intercourse with his wife. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you has sexual intercourse with his wife and then wished to do that again", i.e. have intercourse again for a second and third time. The prophetic guidance is represented in his statement: "then let him perform ablution between the two times", meaning that after having intercourse for the first time and before the second time. What is intended by ablution here is the ablution performed for prayer, because when "ablution" is used in the general sense, then the basic rule is that it refers to the Shariah-approved ablution. It was explicitly mentioned in the narration of Ibn Khuzaymah and Al-Bayhaqi: "then make ablution like the ablution you make for prayer". This ablution – between instances of intercourse – is recommended.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سمرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «من توضَّأَ يوم الجُمعة فَبِهَا ونِعْمَتْ، ومن اغْتَسَل فهو أفْضَل».

10035 Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever performs ablution on Friday, that is good, and whoever takes a bath has done what is better."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Whoever performs ablution for the Friday prayer, then he has followed the Sunnah and taken advantage of the concession in this regard, and that is a good thing and what he did is praised. But whoever takes a bath is doing something better, meaning that taking a bath before the Friday prayer is better in terms of reward than only making ablution without bathing. This is the opinion that the majority of scholars have chosen, including the four Imāms, and among the proofs they use also is the Hadīth narrated by Muslim: "Whoever makes ablution in a perfect manner then goes to the Friday Prayer and listens attentively (to the sermon), the sins that he committed between the two Fridays will be forgiven for him, and an additional three days as well."

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «الغُسْلُ يَوْمَ الجُمُعَةِ وَاجِبٌ عَلَى كُلِّ مُحْتَلِمٍ، وَأَنْ يَسْتَنَّ، وَأَنْ يَمَسَّ طِيبًا إِنْ وَجَدَ».

10036 ‘Amr ibn Sulaym al-Ansāri reported: I bear witness that Abu Sa‘īd said: I bear witness that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Taking a bath on Friday is obligatory for every pubescent male Muslim, and cleaning the teeth with the tooth-stick and applying perfume if available."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that taking a bath on Friday is confirmed as an obligation upon every pubescent male Muslim who is required to offer the Friday prayer. In addition, he should clean his teeth with Siwāk (tooth-cleaning stick) and the like, and apply any kind of perfume.

Bài học rút ra

It is confirmed that taking a bath on Friday is recommended for every adult Muslim man.

A Muslim is required by Shariah to be clean and to remove unpleasant odors.

The merit of Friday and getting ready for it.

It is confirmed that using Siwāk before the Friday prayer is recommended.

It is recommended to apply any kind of perfume before going to the Friday prayer.

If a woman leaves her house to attend the prayer or for any other purpose, it is not permissible for her to apply perfume because this is prohibited according to the Sunnah.

The "Muhtalim" is someone with the pubescent and puberty signs; three of which are common between men and women. The first sign is reaching the age of fifteen; the second sign is the appearance of coarse hair around the genitals; the third sign is the discharge of semen through nocturnal emission or lustfully even without nocturnal emission; and finally, the fourth sign is exclusive to women, which is menstruation, for a woman becomes an adult when she starts menstruating.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه : أن أم سُلَيم حدَّثَت أنَّها سألت نَبِي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن المرأة تَرى في مَنَامِها ما يَرى الرَّجل، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا رَأَت ذلك المرأة فَلْتَغْتَسِل» فقالت أم سُلَيْم: واسْتَحْيَيْتُ من ذلك، قالت: وهل يَكون هذا؟ فقال نَبِي الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «نعم، فمِن أين يَكُون الشَّبَه؟ إنَّ ماء الرَّجُل غَليِظ أبْيَض، وماء المرأة رقِيق أصْفَر، فَمِنْ أَيِّهِمَا عَلَا، أو سَبَقَ، يَكُونُ مِنْه الشَّبَهُ».

10039 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Umm Sulaym said that she asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about a woman who sees in a dream what a man sees (a wet dream). The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "If the woman sees that, she must take a ritual bath." Umm Sulaym said: "I was bashful on account of that and said: 'Does that happen?'" Upon this, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Yes (it does happen), otherwise where does resemblance come from? Man's discharge (i. e. semen) is thick and white, and the discharge (vaginal fluid) of a woman is thin and yellow, and the resemblance (of the child) comes from the one that dominates or precedes."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us about his mother, Umm Sulaym (may Allah be pleased with her) that she asked the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about a woman who sees what a man sees while dreaming; meaning: a wet dream. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "If the woman sees that, she must take a ritual bath;" meaning: if a woman has a wet dream in her sleep, then she must take a bath. What is meant here is if she sees the vaginal fluid, as mentioned in Al-Bukhāri: "He said: 'Yes, if she sees the vaginal fluid;'" meaning: seeing it after waking up. However, if she has a wet dream but does not see any vaginal fluid, then she will not have to take a bath, because the ruling of making ritual bath is conditional upon the discharge of the vaginal fluid. Hence, when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about a man who finds himself wet and does not recall having a wet dream, he said: "Let him make ritual bath." Regarding the man who recalls having a wet dream but does not find semen, he said: "He does not have to take a ritual bath." So Umm Sulaym said: "If a woman sees that, does she have to bathe?" He replied: "Yes, women are peers to men." [Ahmad and Abu Dawūd] When Umm Sulaym heard the response from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) she was bashful and asked: "Does that happen?" Meaning: is it possible that a woman has a wet dream and that she wets herself like a man does? The Prophet of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Yes'; meaning: yes, this occurs to a woman just as it occurs to a man. Then he justified that, saying: "Otherwise, where does resemblance come from?" Another narration in the two Sahīhs reads: "How does her child resemble her?" Meaning: so where does the resemblance of the child to his mother come from if she does not discharge vaginal fluid? Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the description of the man’s discharge and the woman’s discharge to her, saying: "Man's discharge (semen) is thick and white, and the discharge (vaginal fluid) of a woman is thin and yellow." This description is based upon what it is normally and in case of healthiness, because the discharge of the man could be thin if he is sick, or reddish in color if he has sexual intercourse a lot, and a woman’s discharge could be white because of her strength. Scholars, may Allah have mercy upon them, mentioned that the discharge of the man has other descriptions which it can be recognized from, such as its flowing out one time after another, and the Qur'an has referred to this, as Allah says: {He is created from a water gushing forth} [Sūrat At-Tāriq: 6]. It comes out with desire and pleasure, and after it comes out, one feels exhausted and tired. It has a smell like that of a date palm, which is similar to the smell of dough. As for the discharge of the woman, scholars said that it has two main characteristics from which it could be recognized: it smells like man's semen, and the woman experiences pleasure while it comes out, and her desire decreases after its release. It is not conditional in establishing whether it is sexual discharge or not that all these characteristics are present; rather, one characteristic is enough to determine if it is sexual discharge or not, and if none of these characteristics is there, then one cannot say that it is sexual discharge, and it most probably is not. "The resemblance comes from the one that dominates or precedes." In another narration: "that is more;" meaning: if the sexual discharge of one of them is more than the other, either in quantity or strength, then the resemblance of the child will be for that person, or if the discharge of one of them precedes the other, then the resemblance of the child will be for the one who preceded the other in discharging the sexual fluid. Some of the scholars said that "the one that dominates" means precedes. If the discharge of the man precedes, then the child will resemble him, and if the woman’s discharge precedes, then the child will resemble her. This is because the man's semen and the woman's vaginal fluid are combined in the womb; both of them release their sexual fluid, and from their mixing, the fetus is created. For this reason, Allah says: {Indeed, We created man from a sperm-drop mixture} [Sūrat al-Insān: 1-2]; meaning: mixed from the male and female sexual discharges.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: خَرَجْتُ مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم الاثنين إلى قباء إِذَا كُنَّا فِي بَنِي سَالِمٍ وقف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على باب عِتْبَانَ فَصَرَخَ بِهِ، فَخَرَجَ يَجُرُّ إزاره، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَعْجَلْنَا الرَّجُلَ» فقال عتبان: يا رسول الله، أَرَأَيْتَ الرَّجُلَ يُعْجَلُ عن امرأته ولم يُمْنِ، ماذا عليه؟ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِنَّمَا المَاءُ مِنَ الماءِ».

10040 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to Qubā’ with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on Monday. On reaching (the locale of) Banu Sālim, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood at ‘Itbān’s door and called out to him loudly. He came out dragging his lower garment. When he saw that, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "We made the man hurry." ‘Itbān said: "O Messenger of Allah, if a man parts from his wife suddenly (during sexual intercourse) without discharging semen, what will he be required to do?" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is water (seminal discharge) that makes water (ritual bath) obligatory."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth that was reported by Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri indicates that ritual bath becomes obligatory after ejaculation. The first 'water' mentioned in the Hadīth refers to seminal fluid, whereas the second "water" refers to water that is commonly known. The Hadīth indicates that the obligation of ritual bath is restricted to ejaculation and that no ritual bath is due when the two circumcised parts meet. However, this ruling was abrogated and ritual bath has become obligatory when sexual intercourse takes place, even if there is no ejaculation. This is proven by this Hadīth: "If the two circumcised parts meet, ritual bath becomes obligatory."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «اسْتَنْزِهوا من البول؛ فإنَّ عامَّة عذاب القبر منه».

10044 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of (smearing yourselves with) urine, because it is the main cause of punishment in the grave."

[Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) draws our attention to one of the most common causes of punishment in the grave. It is the habit of not keeping away or purifying oneself from urine.

Bài học rút ra

We should beware of urine and distance ourselves from it, lest it may touch our bodies or clothes.

It is better to wash off urine and purify ourselves of it if it touches us, so as to avoid impurity. But it is obligatory to remove it prior to prayer.

Urine is impure. So, if it touches a part of the body, clothing, or a spot, it makes it impure, rendering prayer invalid in this state. One of the requirements of the prayer is the removal of impurity.

Failure to guard against urine is one of the major sins.

It establishes the existence of the torment in the grave, which is proved by the Qur’an, the Sunnah, and the consensus.

It establishes the existence of the recompense in the Hereafter, as the stages of the Hereafter begin with the grave, which is either a garden of Paradise or a pit of Hellfire.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ نَهَى أَنْ يُسْتَنْجَى بِرَوْثٍ أَوْ عَظْمٍ، وَقَالَ: «إِنَّهُمَا لَا تُطَهِّرَانِ».

10045 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade making Istinjā’ (purification after answering the call of nature) with dung or bones, and said: "They do not purify."

[Narrated by Ad-Daaraqutni]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade anyone who relieves himself, whether by urinating or defecating, from using animal bones or dung and dry animal waste for cleaning, and he said: They do not remove the impurity, nor do they purify it.

Bài học rút ra

Explanation of some of the etiquettes of relieving oneself and performing Istinjā’.

Prohibition of using dung for Istijmār (dry cleansing), because it is either impure or because it is the food of the jinn's animals.

Prohibition of using bones for Istijmār, because it is either impure or because it is the food of the jinn themselves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤْمنينَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنها: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا خَرَجَ مِنَ الغَائِطِ قَالَ: «غُفْرَانَكَ».

10046 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out of the privy, he would say: 'Ghufrānak' (Your forgiveness).

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out of the place where he answered the call of nature, he would say: I ask You for (Your forgiveness), O Allah.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say 'Ghufrānak' upon leaving the lavatory.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to ask for the forgiveness of his Lord in all conditions.

It was said about the reason for asking for forgiveness after relieving oneself: It is due to the shortcoming in giving thanks to Allah for His many blessings, which include the facilitation to make it easy to remove what is harmful. I ask for Your forgiveness for being distracted from Your remembrance while answering the call of nature.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَلْمَانَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ لَنَا الْمُشْرِكُونَ: إِنِّي أَرَى صَاحِبَكُمْ يُعَلِّمُكُمْ حَتَّى يُعَلِّمَكُمُ الْخِرَاءَةَ، فَقَالَ: أَجَلْ، إِنَّهُ نَهَانَا أَنْ يَسْتَنْجِيَ أَحَدُنَا بِيَمِينِهِ، أَوْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، وَنَهَى عَنِ الرَّوْثِ وَالْعِظَامِ وَقَالَ: «لَا يَسْتَنْجِي أَحَدُكُمْ بِدُونِ ثَلَاثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ».

10048 Salmān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The polytheists said to us: I see that your companion teaches you everything, even how to relieve yourselves. He said: Yes, indeed. He forbade us from using our right hand for cleaning ourselves, or facing the Qiblah (direction of prayer), and he prohibited us from using dung and bones, and said: "None of you should clean himself with less than three stones."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Salmān al-Fārisi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The polytheists mockingly said to us: Your Prophet teaches you everything; he even teaches you how to relieve yourselves, whether in urinating or defecating! Salmān said: Yes, he taught us the etiquette of relieving oneself. Among what he taught us is that he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade us from cleaning ourselves with the right hand after relieving ourselves, out of respect and to keep it clean from impurity. He also forbade us from facing the Ka‘bah while urinating or defecating. And he forbade us from using animal dung or bones for Istijmār (dry cleansing). Furthermore, he instructed that one in a state of Hadath (ritual impurity) should not suffice with fewer than three stones when performing Istijmār.

Bài học rút ra

Highlighting the comprehensiveness and perfection of the Islamic Shariah in addressing everything that people need.

Clarification of some of the etiquettes of using the restroom and performing Istinjā’ (cleansing after relieving oneself).

The prohibition of facing the Qiblah while urinating or defecating because of his statement: "He forbade us," and the basic ruling is that prohibition indicates unlawfulness.

The prohibition of making Istinjā’ or Istijmār with the right hand out of respect for it.

The superiority of the right hand over the left, because the left hand is used for removing impurities and filth, while the right hand is used for everything else.

It is obligatory to remove impurity using water or stones, whether the impurity is small or large in amount.

The prohibition of using fewer than three stones for Istijmār, because fewer than three stones usually do not achieve proper cleansing.

Everything that achieves the intended purpose of purification and cleansing is sufficient. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) specifically mentioned stones because they were the most commonly used; thus, the ruling is not restricted to them alone.

It is recommended to end Istijmār with an odd number. So, if cleanliness is achieved with four, it is recommended to add a fifth, and so on, based on the statement of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): (Whoever performs Istijmār, let him do so with an odd number).

The prohibition of using animal dung for Istijmār is because it is either impure or because it serves as fodder for the animals of the jinn.

The prohibition of using bones for Istijmār is because it is either impure or serves as food for the jinn themselves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «اتقوا اللَّعَّانَيْن» قالوا: وما اللَّعَّانَانِ يا رسول الله؟ قال: «الذي يَتَخَلَّى في طريق الناس، أو في ظِلِّهم».

10051 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Beware of the two things that provoke cursing.” They said: “O Messenger of Allah, what are those two things which provoke cursing?” He said: “The one who relieves himself on people’s roads or under their shades.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Avoid the two things that provoke curse from people, for the one who does any of them is usually abused and reviled by others. These two things are: relieving oneself on the pathways used by people or in the shade, where they take shelter. A similar meaning occurs in the verse that reads: {And do not abuse those they invoke other than Allah, lest they abuse Allah in enmity without knowledge} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 108]. In other words: Do not cause them to abuse Allah, the Almighty, by abusing their gods. Similarly, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited that a man should abuse his father and mother. Thereupon, the Companions asked: “Would anyone abuse his own parents?” He said: “Yes. He abuses someone else’s father and that person retaliates by abusing his father and mother.” So it is as if he himself has cursed his own parents, because he was the reason behind it. “The one who relieves himself on people’s roads;” meaning: he urinates or defecates in the places where people walk and pass through. This is undoubtedly prohibited, regardless of whether it is done by a resident or a traveler, as it causes harm to the people. In the Qur'an, Allah, the Almighty, says: {And those who harm believing men and believing women for [something] other than what they have earned have certainly born upon themselves a slander and manifest sin} [Sūrat al-Ahzāb: 58]. If, however, a person relieves himself on a road not frequented by people, there is nothing wrong with that, given the lack of harm. “Or in their shade;” meaning: he relieves himself in the shade, where people take shelter and rest. There is nothing wrong, however, if one answers the call of nature in the shade in empty places that are not used or frequented by people, given the lack of harm. The Messenger (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) would sometimes relieve himself in the shade of a host of palm trees.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: أخذ الحسن بن علي رضي الله عنهما تمرة من تمر الصدقة فجعلها في فيه، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «كَخْ كَخْ ارْمِ بها، أما علمت أنَّا لا نأكل الصدقة!؟». وفي رواية: «أنَّا لا تَحِلُّ لنا الصدقة».

10102 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) (when he was a child) took one of the dates of charity and put it in his mouth, whereupon the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Kikh, kikh! Throw it! Don't you know that we do not eat from charity?" In another narration: "Don't you know that charity is not permissible for us."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The young child Al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) took a date from the dates that had been given as Zakah on date crops, and he put it in his mouth. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Kikh, kikh!" i.e. it is not good for you. Then he ordered him to take it out of his mouth and said to him: Charity is not permissible for us to take. The family of the Prophet Muhammad is not allowed to take charity, because they are the noblest of people. Charity and Zakah are given out to purify people from filth. It is not appropriate for the noblest of people to take the filth of others; the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to his uncle Al-‘Abbās ibn ‘Abdul-Muttalib: "We, the family of Muhammad, are not allowed to take charity, for it is only the filth of the people.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي بكرة -ضي الله عنه- مرفوعاً: «إِنَّ الزمانَ قَدِ اسْتَدَارَ كَهَيْئَتِهِ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ اللهُ السَّمَاوَاتِ والأَرْضَ: السنةُ اثنا عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، منها أربعةٌ حُرُمٌ: ثلاثٌ مُتَوَالِيَاتٌ: ذُو القَعْدَةِ، وذُو الحَجَّةِ، والمحرمُ، ورَجَبُ مُضَرَ الذي بين جُمَادَى وشَعْبَانَ، أَيُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا؟» قلنا: اللهُ ورسولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فسكتَ حتى ظننا أنه سَيُسَمِّيهِ بغير اسمه، قال: «أَلَيْسَ ذَا الحَجَّةِ؟» قُلْنَا: بَلَى. قال: «فأَيُّ بَلَدٍ هَذَا؟» قلنا: اللهُ ورسولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فسكتَ حتى ظننا أنه سُيَسَمِّيهِ بغير اسمه. قال: «أَلَيْسَ البَلْدَةَ؟» قلنا: بلى. قال: «فأَيُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا؟» قُلْنَا: اللهُ ورسولُهُ أَعْلَمُ، فسكتَ حتى ظَنَنَّا أنه سيسميه بغير اسمه. قال: «أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ؟» قلنا: بَلَى. قال: «فَإِّنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وأَمْوَالَكُمْ وأَعْرَاضَكُمْ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ، كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا في بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، وَسَتَلْقَونَ رَبَّكُمْ فَيَسْأَلُكُمْ عَنْ أَعْمَالِكُمْ، أَلَا فَلَا تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُم رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ، أَلَا لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الغَائِبَ، فَلَعَلَّ بَعْضَ مَنْ يَبْلُغُهُ أَنْ يكونَ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْ بَعْضِ مَنْ سَمِعَهُ»، ثُمَّ قال: «أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ، أَلَا هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ؟» قلنا: نعم. قال: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ».

10104 Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Time has completed its cycle and has returned to its state when Allah created the heavens and the earth. The year consists of twelve months, of which four are sacred; three of them are consecutive: Dhu al-Qi‘dah, Dhu al-Hijjah, Muharram, and Rajab of Mudar which comes between the months of Jumāda and Sha‘bān. Which month is this?" We said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He remained silent for some time until we thought he was going to name it by something other than its current name. He then said: "Is this not the month of Dhu al-Hijjah?" We said: "Indeed, it is." He then said: "Which city is this?" To which we said: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He then remained silent for some time until we thought he was going to name it by something other than its current name. He then said: "Is this not Al-Baldah (meaning Makkah)?" We said: "Indeed, it is." He then said: "What day is this?" We replied saying: "Allah and His Messenger know best." He then remained silent for some time until we thought he was going to name it by something other than its current name. He said: "Is this not the Day of An-Nahr (10th of Dhu al-Hijjah)?" We said: "Indeed, it is." Thereupon he said: "Indeed, your blood, your property and your honor are inviolable to one another just as the inviolability of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours. And you will soon meet your Lord, and He will ask you about your deeds. So, do not return to disbelief after my death, striking each other's necks. Let those who are present here convey my statements to those who are not present, for perhaps someone to whom my words are conveyed will understand them better than someone who listened to them." Then he said: "Behold! Have I delivered (the message) to you? Behold! Have I delivered (the message) to you?" We answered saying: "Indeed, you have." He said: "O Allah, bear witness to this!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) delivered a sermon on the Day of An-Nahr, during the Farewell Hajj. He informed his Companions(may Allah be pleased with him) that at that point of time in the year, the Nasī’ (postponement of the sacred months people used to do in pre-Islamic Arabia) became in accordance with what Allah has legislated with regard to the sacred months. That is because the people of Jāhiliyyah (pre-Islamic times) had altered the order Allah had set for the sacred months. They would deem sacred months to be not sacred, and turned months that are not sacred to be sacred, in order to fight and oppress each other whenever they so willed. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then explained that the year consists of twelve months, which are: Muharram, Safar, Rabī‘ al-Awwal, Rabī‘ Ath-Thāni, Jumāda al-’Ūla, Jumāda Ath-Thāniyah, Rajab, Sha‘bān, Ramadan, Shawwāl, Dhu al-Qi‘dah, and Dhu al-Hijjah. These are the twelve months of the year that Allah has made for His servants since the creation of the heavens and the earth. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then explained that four of these months are sacred, and that three of these four months are consecutive and one is separate. The three consecutive months are: Dhu al-Qi‘dah, Dhu al-Hijjah, and Muharram. Allah has made these months sacred, meaning that fighting is not permissible in them, and no tribe is allowed to attack another therein. The reason for this is that these are the months in which people travel to Makkah to perform Hajj. It is part of Allah’s divine wisdom that He made these months sacred so that no fighting occurs during the months of Hajj. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: "and Rajab of Mudar (tribe) that comes between Jumāda and Sha‘bān." This is the fourth of the sacred months, and the people before Islam would perform ‘Umrah exclusively in this month, and then perform Hajj during the other three sacred months. This month then became sacred as well, just as the other three were. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then asked them about what month they were in, what city they were in, and what day it was. He asked them this in order to alert them and evoke their attention, because what he was going to say next was very important. When he asked them what month they were in, they said "Allah and His Messenger know best". They said this because they did not think the Prophet would ask a question with such a readily known answer, so they assumed he would say something they did not know. They therefore answered saying "Allah and His Messenger know best". This reply reflects their good manners. He then remained silent, because people pay attention to the speaker when he pauses. Abu Bakrah said that his silence was so long that they thought he was going to give it a name other than its known name. He then said: "Is it not Dhu al-Hijjah?" They answered: "Indeed, it is!" He then asked what city they were in. They answered saying that Allah and His Messenger knew best, even though they knew it was Makkah. However, out of respect to the Messenger of Allah, they gave this answer. They did not say to him that this was something already known, or say: "This is well known, O Messenger of Allah. Why are you asking us about it?" Rather, they answered politely and in a manner befitting the situation. The Messenger of Allah then remained silent, to the point that they thought he would give it another name. He then said: "Is it not Al-Baldah?" Al-Baldah is one of the names of Makkah. They said: "Indeed, it is!" He then asked: "What day is this." They answered: "Allah and His Messenger know best," just as they did previously. He said: "Is it not the Day of An-Nahr?" They said: "Indeed, it is, O Messenger of Allah," They said this knowing that it was the sacred month of Dhu al-Hijjah, in the sacred city of Makkah, on the sacred Day of An-Nahr, meaning that they were all held as sacred. He then said: "Verily, your blood, property and honor are sacred (inviolable) to you like the sacredness of this day of yours, in this city of yours, in this month of yours." He emphasized the sacredness of these three things: Blood, property and honor. These three are sacred in the sight of Allah. The word blood includes human life and what is subordinate to it (human body), property includes both large and small amounts, and honor includes illicit sexual intercourse, sodomy and false accusations of immorality, and it may also include backbiting, insulting and cursing. These three things are unlawful for a Muslim to violate with regard to his Muslim brother. He then said: "Do not return to disbelief after my death, striking the necks of one another." If Muslims started to kill each other, they become disbelievers, because a Muslim does not deem the blood of another Muslim lawful; only a non-Muslim does this. He then ordered those who witnessed his sermon to transmit it to those who were absent, and said that perhaps someone to whom the content of the sermon is conveyed might have better understanding of it than the one who heard it from him directly. This was a command to the Companions who attended the sermon, as well as to all those who hear this Hadīth until the Day of Judgment. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then said: "Behold, have I delivered the message? Have I delivered the message?" He was asking his Companions that question and they answered: "Indeed, you have." He then said: "O Allah, bear witness to this!"

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فُتِّحَتْ أَبْوَابُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَغُلِّقَتْ أَبْوَابُ النَّارِ، وَصُفِّدَتِ الشَّيَاطِينُ».

10107 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When Ramadan comes, the gates of Paradise are opened, the gates of Hellfire are closed, and the devils are chained."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that when the month of Ramadan comes, three things take place: First: The gates of Paradise are opened, and none of its gates are closed. Second: The gates of Hellfire are closed, and none of its gates are opened. Third: The devils and rebellious jinn are chained, so they cannot reach what they would usually reach outside Ramadan. All of this is to honor this month and encourage people to increase acts of obedience, such as prayer, charity, remembrance of Allah, recitation of the Qur’an, and other good deeds, as well as refraining from sins and misdeeds.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the month of Ramadan.

Bearing glad tidings for those who fast in it, that this blessed month is a season of worship and goodness.

Chaining the devils during Ramadan is an indication of the removal of excuses for the person who is held accountable for religious duties, as if it is being said to him: The devils have been restrained from you, so do not use them as an excuse for neglecting acts of obedience or committing sins.

Al-Qurtubi said: If it is asked: How do we see evils and sins occurring frequently in Ramadan, if the devils are chained? The answer is that they are only restrained from those who observe the fast with its conditions and adhere to its etiquettes. Or it is the rebellious devils who are chained, not all of them, as mentioned in some narrations. Or it is intended that the evils are reduced during this month, which is a tangible matter; for the occurrence of such acts in Ramadan is less than in other months. This is because the chaining of all the devils does not entail that no evil or sin can occur, as there are other causes for them, such as corrupt souls, bad habits, and human devils.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِذَا صُمْتَ مِنَ الشَّهْرِ ثَلاَثاً، فَصُمْ ثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ، وَأرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ، وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ». عن قتادة بن ملحان رضي الله عنه قال: كانَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأمُرُنَا بِصِيَامِ أيَّامِ البِيضِ: ثَلاثَ عَشْرَةَ، وَأرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ، وَخَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ. عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: كانَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُفْطِرُ أيَّامَ البِيضِ في حَضَرٍ وَلاَ سَفَرٍ.

10108 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you fast three days of the month, then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth." Qatādah ibn Milhān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to order us to fast the White Days: the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth (of every lunar month)." Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) never broke his fast on the White Days, whether he was a resident or a traveler.”

Narrated by Ibn Majah

HadeethEnc: Good hadith (حديث أبي ذر حسن. حديث قتادة صحيح. حديث ابن عباس حسن)

Giải thích

Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “If you fast”, O Abu Dharr. His statement, “of the month”, means any month. “Three (days)”, means you intended it voluntarily, “then fast the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth”, means fast the 13th of the month and the two following days. These days are called the White Days – days of the white nights – because of their illumination by the full moon, and fasting them every month is recommended. Ibn ‘Abbās reported: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) never broke his fast on the White Days”, meaning the days of white nights, which are the 13th, 14th, and 15th, because they are lit up with the full moon from their beginning until their end, so fasting them is appropriate in gratitude to Allah, Exalted. His statement, “whether he was a resident or traveler” means that he adhered to fasting them in both cases. So, fasting such days is a confirmed act of Sunnah. It is more likely that his fasting the White Days is due to their being in the middle of the month, and the middle of anything is the most balanced part of it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إِذَا نُودِيَ بالصَّلاَةِ، أدْبَرَ الشَّيْطَانُ، وَلَهُ ضُرَاطٌ حَتَّى لاَ يَسْمَعَ التَّأذِينَ، فَإذَا قُضِيَ النِّدَاءُ أقْبَلَ، حَتَّى إِذَا ثُوِّبَ للصَّلاةِ أدْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا قُضِيَ التَّثْوِيبُ أقْبَلَ، حَتَّى يَخْطِرَ بَيْنَ المَرْءِ وَنَفْسِهِ، يَقُولُ: اذْكُرْ كَذَا واذكر كَذَا - لِمَا لَمْ يَذْكُر مِنْ قَبْلُ - حَتَّى يَظَلَّ الرَّجُلُ مَا يَدْرِي كَمْ صَلَّى».

10109 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the call to prayer is announced, the devil takes to his heels and breaks wind with noise so as not to hear the call. When the call to prayer is over, he returns. When the Iqāmah is announced, he takes to his heels, and after it is over, he returns again to distract the attention of the worshiper and make him remember things which were not on his mind before the prayer, saying: 'Remember such-and-such, and remember such-and-such,' until the worshiper forgets how many units of prayer he performed.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Muezzin (person who makes the call to prayer) announces the Adhān, the devil runs away from the place where the call to prayer is being made so as not to hear it. "And breaks wind with noise": The apparent meaning is that the devil intentionally lets out this noise, which is passing gas, to avoid listening to the sound of the Muezzin, or as a way of belittling the Adhān as foolish people do. It is also possible that he experiences extreme fear when he hears the call to prayer and, because of his fear, he makes that sound. Another possibility is that he intentionally does this to do the opposite of what is appropriate for prayer, which is the state of purification, by causing "Hadath" (a state of ritual impurity). When the Adhān is finished, he returns. When the Iqāmah is announced, he turns his back, and after it is finished, he returns to distract the attention of the worshiper. The devil first ran away when he heard the call to prayer to avoid listening to the declaration of Oneness of Allah and the other statements of the Adhān which are part of declaring creed and establishing the rituals of Islam. He dislikes to hear Dhikr. This is what is meant by the verse: {from the evil of Al-Waswās al-Khannās (the whisperer who withdraws)} [Sūrat An-Nās: 4]. Al-Khannās means the one who withdraws and disappears when Allah's name is mentioned. Then he comes back to distract the worshiper from focusing on his prayer by saying to him: "Remember this, remember that," which are things that were not on his mind before he started praying. He continues to do that throughout the prayer, until the person loses his concentration on prayer and becomes confused regarding how much of the prayer he has already performed. The devil comes during the prayer, though there is recitation of the Qur'an in it, because the majority of recitation in prayer is done silently, so the devil tries to find his way to corrupt it and destroy the worshiper's focus and humility in it. One opinion held that the reason the devil flees when the call to prayer is announced is to avoid the obligation of bearing witness in favor of the son of Adam on the Day of Judgment, as stated in the Hadīth reported by Abu Sa‘īd.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاذة العدوية: أنها سألتْ عائشةَ رضي الله عنها : أكانَ رسولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثة أيَّامٍ؟ قالتَ: نعم. فقلتُ: مِنْ أيِّ الشَّهْرِ كَانَ يَصُوم؟ قالتَ: لَمْ يَكُنْ يُبَالِي مِنْ أيِّ الشَّهْرِ يَصُومُ.

10111 Mu‘ādhah al-‘Adawiyah reported that she asked ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her): “Did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) fast three days of each month?” ‘Ā’ishah replied: 'Yes.' Mu‘ādhah asked: “In which part of the month did he fast?” ‘Ā’ishah replied: “It did not matter to him in which part of the month he fasted.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mu‘ādhah al-‘Adawiyah reported that she asked ‘Ā’ishah: “Did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) fast three days of each month?” ‘Ā’ishah replied: 'Yes.' i.e. this is the least number of days that he fasted. Mu‘ādhah further asked: “Which days of the month (or week) did he fast?” i.e. those three days were from the beginning, the middle or the end of the month, and were they consecutive or separate? ‘Ā’ishah replied: “It did not matter to him…” i.e. He did not specify certain days of the month to fast, because the reward is granted with fasting any three days. This means that he fasted according to what he deemed convenient, since something might come up and prevent him from observing fasting, or perhaps he did it to show in a practical manner what is permissible, and either of these reasons is excellent concerning his right and status.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «الْمُؤَذِّنُونَ أَطْوَلُ النَّاسِ أَعْنَاقًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ».

10115 Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The muezzins will have the longest necks among the people on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the muezzins, who call to prayer, will have the longest necks on the Day of Judgment due to the honor of their work, their abundant goodness, and the greatness of their reward.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the Adhān (call to prayer) and encouraging its performance.

Highlighting the honor of the muezzins and their high status on the Day of Judgment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صام يوم عاشوراء وأمر بصيامه.

10121 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) fasted on the Day of ‘Āshūrā', and ordered Muslims to fast on it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Scholars agreed that fasting on the Day of ‘Āshūrā' is an act of Sunnah (recommended) and not obligatory, and they differed regarding its ruling during the early days of Islam when fasting on it was legislated before the fasting of Ramadan was ordained. Was fasting the Day of ‘Āshūrā' at that time obligatory or not? So, considering the correctness of the view that it was obligatory at that time, then its obligation has been abrogated with other authentic Hadīths, such as the following: ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Quraysh used to fast on the Day of ‘Āshūrā' in the pre-Islamic times, then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered fasting on it until Ramadan was made obligatory to fast. In another Hadīth, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever wishes may fast on it, and whoever wishes may not fast."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن شريح بن هانئ، قال: أتيتُ عائشة أسألها عن المسح على الخُفَّين، فقالت: عَلَيْكَ بِابْنِ أبِي طالب، فَسَلْهُ فإِنَّه كان يُسَافِرُ مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فسألناه فقال: «جَعَلَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ للمسافر، ويوما وليلة للمُقيم».

10406 Shurayh ibn Hāni' reported that he went to ‘Ā'ishah to ask her about wiping over the leather socks. She said: "You better go to ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib and ask him, because he used to travel with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." So, we asked him and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set a limit of three days with their nights for the traveler, and one day and night for the one who is not traveling."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Shurayh ibn Hāni' is one of the companions of ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him). He went to ‘Ali seeking a ruling on the period of time wherein it is allowed to wipe over the leather socks. This inquiry came after our Mother ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) had advised him to address his question to ‘Ali, who was an expert in the Sunnah of wiping (over the leather socks). Shurayh said: "We asked him about wiping", i.e. about the duration of its validity. "Wiping" means passing a wet hand over the organ and the leather sock, which is a foot covering made from leather that covers the heels and the ankles. A sock is anything that covers the feet and the ankles. It can be made from hair or wool, and can be thick or thin, and is worn in the cold. 'Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) told them that the duration for wiping is three days with their nights for the traveler, and one day and night for the one who is not traveling. This evidence supports the opinion held by the majority of scholars that the duration in which wiping remains valid is three days for the traveler and one day and night for the non-traveler. The traveler is granted a longer duration because he is more entitled to the concession than the non-traveler due to the hardship involved in traveling.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: ألا أُحَدِّثكم عنِّي وعن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلنا: بلى، قال: قالت: لمَّا كانت ليلتي التي كان النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فيها عندي، انقلب فوضعَ رداءه، وخلع نعلَيْه، فوضعهما عند رجليه، وبسط طرفَ إزاره على فراشه، فاضطجع، فلم يلبث إلا رَيْثما ظنَّ أن قد رقدتُ، فأخذ رداءه رُوَيْدًا، وانتعل رُوَيْدًا، وفتح الباب فخرج، ثم أجافه رُوَيْدًا، فجعلتُ دِرْعي في رأسي، واختمرتُ، وتَقنَّعتُ إزاري، ثم انطلقتُ على إثره، حتى جاء البَقِيعَ فقام، فأطال القيام، ثم رفع يديه ثلاث مرات، ثم انحرف فانحرفتُ، فأسرع فأسرعت، فهَرْول فهرولتُ، فأحضر فأحضرت، فسبقتُه فدخلت، فليس إلا أن اضطجعتُ فدخل، فقال: «ما لك؟ يا عائشُ، حَشْيا رابِية» قالت: قلت: لا شيء، قال: «تُخْبِرِينِي أَو لَيُخْبِرَنِّي اللطيفُ الخبير» قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله، بأبي أنت وأمي، فأخبرته، قال: «فأنتِ السواد الذي رأيتُ أمامي؟» قلت: نعم، فلَهَدَني في صدري لَهْدةً أوجعتني، ثم قال: «أظننتِ أنْ يَحِيفَ اللهُ عليك ورسولُه؟» قالت: مَهْما يكتمِ الناسُ يعلمه الله، قال: «نعم، فإن جبريلَ أتاني حين رأيتِ، فناداني، فأخفاه منك، فأجبتُه، فأخفيته منك، ولم يكن يدخل عليك وقد وضعتِ ثيابك، وظننت أن قد رقدت، فكرهتُ أن أوقظَك، وخشيتُ أن تستوحشي، فقال: إنَّ ربَّك يأمركَ أن تأتيَ أهلَ البَقِيع فتستغفر لهم»، قالت: قلت: كيف أقول لهم يا رسول الله؟ قال «قولي: السلامُ على أهل الدِّيار من المؤمنين والمسلمين، ويرحمُ اللهُ المستقدمين منا والمستأخرين، وإنَّا إن شاء الله بكم للاحِقون».

10407 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: "Should I not tell you about me and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?" We said: 'Yes.' She said that when it was my turn and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was to spend the night with me, he turned, took off his mantle and his shoes and placed them near his feet. Then, he spread the end of his lower garment on his bed and lay down until he thought that I had gone to sleep. He took hold of his mantle slowly and put on his shoes slowly, and opened the door and went out and then closed it gently. I put on my head cover and my veil and tightened my lower garment, and then went out following his steps until he reached Al-Baqī‘. He stood there for a long time. He then lifted his hands three times, and then returned and I also returned. He hastened his steps and I also hastened my steps. He ran and I ran too. He came (to the house) and I also came (to the house). I, however, preceded him and I entered (the house), and as I lay down in bed, he entered and said: "Why is it, O ‘Ā'ish, that you are out of breath?" I said: 'Nothing.' He said: "Tell me or the Subtle and the Aware will inform me." I said: "O Messenger of Allah, may my father and mother be sacrificed for you." Then I told him everything. He said: "So, you were the darkness that I saw in front of me?" I said: 'Yes.' He struck me on the chest and it was painful, and then said: "Did you think that Allah and His Messenger would be unfair to you?" I said: "Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it. Yes." He said: "Jibrīl came to me when you saw me. He called me and he concealed it from you. I responded to his call, but I too concealed it from you, as he would never enter upon you while you are undressed. I thought that you had gone to sleep, and I did not like to awaken you, fearing that you might be afraid of being left alone. Jibrīl said to me: 'Your Lord commands you to go to the inhabitants of Al-Baqī‘ and seek forgiveness for them."' I said: "O Messenger of Allah, what should I say to them?" He said: "Say: Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā'ishah tells a story that happened with her and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was with her on her night. He went to bed, took off his garment and shoes, and placed them near his feet. He then lay down until he thought she had slept, then he gently took his garment so that he would not awaken her, and then gently put on his shoes; then he opened the door, went out, and gently shut the door. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did all of this secretly so that he would not awake her or let her know that he left her. Perhaps she would become afraid of being alone in the darkness of the night. ‘Ā'ishah put on her garment and covered herself, and set out after him. When he came to Al-Baqī‘ – a graveyard in Madīnah – he stood for a long time, then raised his hands thrice in supplication. Then he turned around to go back to his home. ‘Ā'ishah then turned around quickly. He began to walk fast and she began to walk fast as well. He began to run and she began to run too. She arrived before him and entered her home and laid down. He entered and said: "Why are you out of breath, O ‘Ā'ish?" which means that her chest was rising and her breathing was labored, like one who has been walking fast and cannot catch his breath while speaking. She told him there was nothing. So he said to her: "You either tell me or Allah, the Subtle and the Aware, will tell me." She then told him what had happened, and he asked her: "Are you the person I saw in front of me?" When she answered in the affirmative, he pushed her on her chest and it hurt her. Then he said: "Do you think Allah and His Messenger would do you injustice?" meaning that I would go to one of my other wives on your night? She said: "Whatever people conceal, Allah knows it. Yes." It was like a self-affirmation that this was the case and Allah knows it. Then he informed her that Jibrīl came to him, and he did not enter his home because ‘Ā'ishah had already taken off her clothes and got ready to sleep. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) thought that she had slept and did not like to wake her up lest she would feel afraid of being alone in the darkness of the night. Jibrīl said to him: "Your Lord commands you to go to the inhabitants of Al-Baqī‘ graveyard and seek forgiveness for them." So he obeyed the command and came to the inhabitants of Al-Baqī‘ graveyard and sought forgiveness for them and supplicated for them. ‘Ā'ishah said: "What do I say to them, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Say: Peace be upon the inhabitants of this place among the believers and Muslims. May Allah have mercy upon those who have gone on ahead of us and those who come later on, and we will join you, if Allah wills."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن شِهاب أنَّ عُمر بن عبد العزيز أخَّرَ العصرَ شيئًا، فقال له عُروة: أمَا إنَّ جبريلَ قد نزل فصلَّى إمامَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال عمرُ: اعلمْ ما تقولُ يا عُروة قال: سمعتُ بَشِير بن أبي مسعود يقول: سمعتُ أبا مسعود يقول: سمعتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «نَزَل جبريلُ فأمَّني، فصلَّيتُ معه، ثم صَلَّيتُ معه، ثم صَلَّيتُ معه، ثم صَلَّيتُ معه، ثم صَلَّيتُ معه» يحسِبُ بأصابعِه خمسَ صَلَواتٍ.

10421 Ibn Shihāb reported that ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Azīz once delayed the ‘Asr prayer a little. ‘Urwah said to him: "Verily, Jibrīl came down and led the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in prayer." ‘Umar said: "Watch what you are saying ‘Urwah!" He said: "I heard Bashīr ibn Abi Mas‘ūd say: 'I heard Abu Mas‘ūd say: ‘I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'Jibrīl came down and led me in prayer, and I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him, then I prayed with him.' And he counted off five prayers on his fingers.''"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jibrīl (peace be upon him) used to descend with revelation upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He used to come in different forms and guises. In this Hadīth, he descended and led him in the five daily prayers in order to show him their designated time. The story wherein the Hadīth was reported reads as follows: ‘Umar ibn ‘Abd al-‘Azīz delayed the ‘Asr prayer a bit after its time. ‘Urwah showed his disapproval of such delay. He told him that Jibrīl came down and led the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in prayer. ‘Umar was surprised to hear that and instructed ‘Urwah to think carefully of what he was saying and to make sure not to say anything without proof. ‘Urwah told him that he heard Bashīr ibn Abi Mas‘ūd, who heard Abu Mas‘ūd al-Badri, who heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that Jibrīl came down and led him in prayer in every single prayer of the five daily prayers. He added that he heard this Hadīth and thus learned how to pray, as well as the prayer's designated times, as well as its essential elements.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنَام وهو جُنُب من غِير أن يَمَسَّ ماء».

10543 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to sleep while in a state of Janābah without touching water.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to sleep after having had intercourse without having water touch his skin, neither the water of ablution, nor the bathing water, nor water even to wash his private parts, since the word 'water' here is mentioned in a general sense, so it includes all the uses of water. The second possibility is that it means that he did not touch the water of ritual bath, not necessarily the water of ablution. This agrees with the Hadīths of the two Sahīhs that clearly state that he used to wash his private parts and perform ablution (when in a state of Janābah) before he would sleep, eat, drink, or have intercourse. One of such Hadīths is the Hadīth of Ibn ‘Umar in which ‘Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, could any of us sleep while in a state of Janābah?" He said: "Yes, as long as he performs ablution." [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim] ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir reported: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed the one in a state of Janabah to eat, drink, or sleep after having performed ablution the same way one does before praying" [Ahmad and At-Tirmidhi]. However, the generality of the Hadīth refutes this interpretation. It is better to say that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not touch water sometimes in order to clarify the permissibility of doing this, for if he had done that regularly, it would have been thought to be obligatory, and this was all done out of facilitation and alleviation for the Ummah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا كان يوم الجمعة وقَفَتِ الملائكةُ على باب المسجد يَكْتُبون الأوّلَ فالأوّلَ، ومَثَلُ المُهَجِّر كمثل الذي يُهْدي بَدَنةً، ثم كالذي يُهْدي بقرة، ثم كَبْشا، ثم دَجاجة، ثم بَيضة، فإذا خرج الإمام طَوَوُا صُحُفَهم، ويسْتَمعون الذِّكرَ».

10551 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When it is Friday, the angels stand at the door of the mosque and keep on writing the names of those coming in order of their arrival. The example of the one who enters the mosque in the earliest hour is that of the one offering a camel (as a sacrifice). The one coming next is like the one offering a cow, then a ram, then a chicken, then an egg respectively. When the Imām comes out (for the Friday prayer), they (i.e. the angels) fold their scrolls and listen to the sermon.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Angels stand at the door of the mosque on Fridays writing the comers in order of their arrival. The reward of the earliest comer to prayer is like the reward of the one offering a camel as a sacrifice seeking closeness to Allah, the Exalted. Next, the reward of the one coming after him is like that of the one offering a cow to seek closeness to Allah, the Exalted. The reward of the one coming after him is like that of the one offering a ram to seek closeness to Allah, the Exalted. Furthermore, the reward of the one coming after him is like that of the one offering a chicken to seek closeness to Allah, the Exalted; and the reward of the one following him is like offering an egg. When the Imām comes out, ascends the pulpit, and starts the sermon, the angels fold their sheets where they wrote the names of those who came early to the Friday prayer. The reward varies depending on how early they come. At last, the angels sit and listen to the sermon with people.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «على أَنْقَابِ المدينةِ ملائكةٌ لا يدخلُها الطَّاعونُ، ولا الدَّجَّالُ».

10560 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are angels at the entrances of Madīnah, so neither the plague nor the Antichrist shall enter it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that among the virtues of Madīnah is the presence of angels at its entrances and roads in order to guard it so that the plague and the Antichrist do not enter it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا طلعَ حاجبُ الشمس فدَعُوا الصلاةَ حتى تَبْرُزَ، وإذا غاب حاجبُ الشمس فدَعُوا الصلاةَ حتى تغيبَ، ولا تَحَيَّنُوا بصلاتِكم طُلُوعَ الشمسِ ولا غروبَها، فإنَّها تطلُعُ بيْن قَرْنَيْ شيطان، أو الشيطان».

10562 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the edge of the sun rises, avoid prayer until it becomes prominent; and if the edge of the sun disappears, avoid prayer until it sets. And do not offer your prayer at the time of sunrise or sunset, for it rises between two horns of a devil – or the devil."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands us to not offer prayer when the edge of the sun that appears first at sunrise shows until the entire sun rises and becomes high in the sky. We should also avoid prayer when the edge of the sun disappears until the sun has completely set. The Prophet has forbidden us from praying at times of sunrise and sunset because the sun rises and sets between the two horns of the devil, i.e. the two sides of his head. This is because the devil faces the sun when it rises so that it rises between his two horns, so that he becomes a Qiblah for those who prostrate themselves before the sun. The same happens during sunset. Therefore, we are prohibited from praying at these times to avoid resembling those people in their false worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنَّه كان يَحمِل مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إدَاوَة لوَضوئِه وحاجَتِه، فَبَيْنَما هو يتْبَعُه بها، فقال: «مَنْ هذا؟» فقال: أنا أبو هريرة، فقال: «ابْغِني أحجارًا أسْتَنْفِض بها، ولا تأتِني بعَظْم ولا بِرَوْثَة». فأتيتُه بأحجار أحْمِلها في طرَف ثوبي، حتى وضعتُها إلى جَنْبه، ثم انصرفتُ حتى إذا فَرَغ مشيْتُ، فقلتُ: ما بالُ العَظْم والرَّوْثَة؟ قال: «هما مِنْ طعام الجِنِّ، وإنه أتاني وَفْدُ جِنِّ نَصِيبين، ونِعْمَ الجن، فسألوني الزَّادَ، فدَعَوْتُ اللهَ لهم أن لا يَمُرُّوا بعَظْم ولا برَوْثة إلَّا وجدوا عليها طعامًا».

10563 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he was in the company of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once, carrying a pot of water for his ablution and cleansing purposes. While he was following him and carrying it, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Who is this?" He said: "I am Abu Hurayrah." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Bring me stones so that I may cleanse (my private parts) therewith, but do not bring any bones or animal dung." Abu Hurayrah went on narrating: "So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my garment, until I put them by his side and went away." When he finished, I walked (with him) and asked: "What is wrong with bones and animal dung?" He said: "They are from the food of the Jinn. A delegation of Jinn from (the city of) Nasībayn came to me —and how good those Jinn were — and asked me for victuals. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but that they would find food on them."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah was walking behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was carrying a pot for the Prophet's ablution and cleansing purposes (from impurity). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded him to bring him some stones which he could use to cleanse himself after answering the call of nature. He instructed him not to bring any bones or animal dung. So Abu Hurayrah brought him some stones in the corner of his garment, put them next to him, and then left. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had answered the call of nature, Abu Hurayrah asked him why he did not want to use bones and animal dung to cleanse himself with. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that they were from the food of the Jinn. A delegation from the Jinn of Nasībayn — a famous city between Syria and Iraq — had once visited the Prophet, who lauded them, and asked him for food. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed that they would find food on any bones and animal dung that they would ever pass by. The meaning of this was further specified and clarified in Sahīh Muslim: "For you is each bone on which the name of Allah is mentioned. When it falls in your hand, it will have plenty of flesh; and each piece of dung is fodder for your beasts."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعد بن أبي وقاص رضي الله عنه ، قال: استأذن عمرُ على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وعنده نساءٌ من قريش يُكَلِّمْنَه ويَسْتَكْثِرْنَه، عاليةً أصواتهن، فلما استأذن عمر قُمْنَ يَبْتَدِرْنَ الحجابَ، فأذِنَ له رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يضْحَك، فقال عمر: أضْحَكَ اللهُ سِنَّك يا رسولَ الله، قال: «عَجِبتُ من هؤلاء اللَّاتي كُنَّ عندي، فلمَّا سَمِعْنَ صوتَك ابْتَدَرْنَ الحجابَ» قال عمر: فأنت يا رسولَ الله كنتَ أحقَّ أنْ يَهَبْنَ، ثم قال: أيْ عَدُوَّاتِ أنفسِهن، أَتَهَبْنَني ولا تَهَبْنَ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قلن: نعم، أنت أَفَظُّ وأغلظُ مِنْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «والذي نفسي بيدِه، ما لَقِيَكَ الشيطانُ قَطُّ سالكًا فَجًّا إلَّا سَلَكَ فَجًّا غيرَ فَجِّكَ».

10566 Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Umar once asked permission to see the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was hosting some women from Quraysh who were talking loudly to him and asking more from him. When ‘Umar asked permission to enter, the women hurried to screen themselves. Allah's Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed ‘Umar in while he was smiling. Therefore, ‘Umar commented: "O Allah's Messenger, may Allah always make you happy!" The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I am astonished at these women who were with me. As soon as they heard your voice, they hastened to screen themselves." ‘Umar said: "O Messenger of Allah, you are worthier of their awe!" Then he addressed them (those women) saying: "O enemies of yourselves, do you fear me and not the Messenger of Allah?" They replied: "Yes, for you are tougher and harsher than the Messenger." On that, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By the One in Whose hand my soul is, whenever the devil sees you walking on a path, he follows a path other than yours."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) asked permission to see the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when some women from Quraysh were talking in a loud voice with the Prophet and asking for more responses or more financial support from him. When ‘Umar asked permission to come in, they heard his voice, so they hurried to screen themselves. The Prophet allowed him in, laughing at the women's reaction. Therefore, ‘Umar prayed that Allah would perpetuate the Prophet's happiness, inquiring about the reason for his laughing. The Prophet told him that he laughed at the women's reaction to hearing ‘Umar's voice. Before he came in, they were speaking loudly, but when he entered, they hastened to hide, in awe of him. So ‘Umar said that the Prophet was worthier of such respect and awe and addressed these women with that they were enemies of themselves, wondering how they could act thus in awe of him but not of the Prophet. They answered that they did so because ‘Umar was tough and harsh, unlike the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Thereupon, the Prophet swore that whenever the devil saw ‘Umar walking on a specific path, he would escape that path and take a different one.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «فَنَاءُ أُمَّتي بالطَّعْن والطَّاعون». فقيل: يا رسول الله، هذا الطَّعْنُ قد عَرَفْناه، فما الطَّاعون؟ قال: «وَخْزُ أعدائِكم مِن الجِنِّ، وفي كلٍّ شُهَداء».

10568 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The death of my Ummah is by stabbing and the plague." It was said: "O Messenger of Allah, as for stabbing, we know it, but what is the plague?" He said: "Jabbing by your enemies from among the Jinn. In both cases, there are martyrs."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentions that the death of the majority of the Muslims is caused by two things: First: fighting with weapons against the disbelievers in wars, and inter-Muslim fights at times of civil strife. Second: the plague, which causes widespread and collective death caused by the Muslims' enemies from among the non-Muslim Jinn, by jabbing them. Anyone who dies of either type, killing or the plague, is a martyr. However, some said that in this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed that the members of his Ummah would die of either type so that they attain martyrdom. The first interpretation is the correct one. Allah knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا قَرَأ ابنُ آدم السجدةَ فسجد اعْتَزَل الشيطانُ يبكي، يقول: يا وَيْلَه -وفي روايةٍ: يا وَيْلي- أُمِر ابنُ آدمَ بالسجودِ فسجدَ فله الجنة، وأُمِرتُ بالسجود فأبَيْتُ فَلِيَ النارُ».

10572 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the son of Adam recites a verse of prostration and then falls down in prostration, the devil retreats, weeps, and says: 'Woe unto him! – In the narration of Abu Kurayb the words are: Woe unto me – the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated, so Paradise is for him. However, I was commanded to prostrate, but I refused to, so the Fire is for me.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When someone reads a verse of the Qur’an that requires prostration and then prostrates in compliance with the divine order and out of desire for obeying Allah, the devil goes away from him. He regrets missing such an honor and cries for the damnation and loss that he incurred. He envies the son of Adam, saying: "Woe unto me, the son of Adam was commanded to prostrate, and he prostrated, so Paradise is for him. However, I was commanded to prostrate, but I refused to, so the Fire is for me." Here, he bemoans his situation. He is sad and is subject to ruin. Allah, the Exalted, ordered the son of Adam to prostrate to Him, and the son of Adam obeyed his Lord, so he will be admitted to Paradise. The devil, however, was ordered to prostrate himself for Allah, but he was too arrogant to do so. So Hell is his abode.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال:«وقت الظهر إذا زالت الشمس وكان ظل الرجل كطوله، ما لم يحضر العصر، ووقت العصر ما لم تَصْفَرَّ الشمس، ووقت صلاة المغرب ما لم يَغِبْ الشفق، ووقت صلاة العشاء إلى نصف الليل الأوسط، ووقت صلاة الصبح من طلوع الفجر ما لم تطلع الشمس، فإذا طلعت الشمس فأمسك عن الصلاة، فإنها تطلع بين قرني شيطان».

10596 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The time for the Zhuhr prayer starts when the sun has passed its zenith and a man's shadow is equal in length to his height, until the time for the ‘Asr prayer comes. The time for the ‘Asr lasts until the sun turns yellow. The time for the Maghrib prayer lasts so long as the dusk is not gone. The time for the ‘Ishā' prayer lasts until midnight. The time for the Fajr prayer lasts from the break of dawn so long as the sun has not risen. When the sun rises, stop praying, for it rises between two horns of a devil."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth tells us about the prayer times: First: The time for the Zhuhr prayer starts when the sun passes the highest part of the sky and starts to descend towards the west. That is when we can see the shadow of a straight object increase and fall towards the east, and one's shadow becomes almost equal in length to his height until the time for the ‘Asr prayer comes. Second: The time for the ‘Asr starts from the point when one's shadow is equal to his height in length and lasts until the sun turns yellow. This indicates the preferred time for offering the ‘Asr. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever prays one Rak‘ah of the ‘Asr before the sun sets has prayed it in time.'' [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim] Also: "The time for the ‘Asr lasts until the sun sets." A narration of Muslim reads: "...until the sun turns yellow and its first horn has fallen." Third: The time for the Maghrib lasts so long as the dusk has not gone. Dusk is the soft glowing light from the sky when the sun is below the horizon. So if the twilight has partially gone, then the ‘Ishā' time has not yet come. Similarly, if the sun has set partially, then the Maghrib time has not yet come. Fourth: The time for the ‘Ishā' starts when the twilight has completely faded until midnight, which is the preferred time for offering the ‘Ishā'. However, the time of necessity extends until pre-dawn. Fifth: The time for the Fajr starts from pre-dawn (true dawn) and lasts so long as the sun has not yet started to rise. When the sun starts to rise, one must not pray, because it rises between the two horns of the devil. The devil waits for the time when the sun starts to rise and stands up to be facing those who prostrate for the sun. Their prostration for the sun turns into worship of the devil. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the Muslims to pray at that time to differentiate between those who worship Allah and those who worship the devil.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رافع بن خَديج الأنصاري الأوسي رضي الله عنه قال: كنا نصلي المغرب مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فينصرف أحدنا وإنه لَيُبْصِرُ مَوَاقِعَ نَبْلِهِ.

10599 Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj al-Anṣāri al-Awsi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to pray the Maghrib prayer with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and when one of us left he could still see where his arrow landed.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would often perform the Maghrib prayer at the beginning of its time period and clarifies that this is a part of the Sunnah. Evidence for this is that they would finish the prayer while there was still light enough for them to see where the arrows that they had shot landed.

Trên trang của nguồn

أَعْتَمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ليلة من الليالي بصلاة العشاء، وهي التي تُدْعَى العَتَمَةَ، فلم يخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى قال عمر بن الخطاب: نام النساء والصبيان [وفي رواية: حتى ذهب عامَّة الليل]، فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال لأهل المسجد حين خرج عليهم: «ما ينتظرها أحد من أهل الأرض غَيْرُكُم»، وفي رواية: «إنه لوقتها لولا أن أشق على أمتي». وفي رواية: «لولا أن يُشَقَّ على أمتي»، وذلك قبل أن يفشوَ الإسلام في الناس. قال ابن شهاب: وذُكِر لي: أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال: وما كان لكم أَن تَنْزُرُوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على الصلاة، وذاكَ حِين صاح عمر بن الخطاب.

10600 The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) delayed the ‘Ishā' prayer, which is called the ‘Atamah, one night. He did not come out till ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb said: "The women and children had gone to sleep." [In another narration: Until most of the night had elapsed]. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came out and said to the people in the mosque: "None among the inhabitants of earth except you are waiting for it." [In another narration: This is the best time to perform it, had it not been difficult for my Ummah.] This happened before the spread of Islam. Ibn Shihāb said: "It was reported to me that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘It was not appropriate for you to press the Messenger of Allah to come to prayer’, alluding to ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb when he gave his loud notification.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out the best time for performing the ‘Ishā' Prayer, which is the last part of the first third of the night. However, he did not perform it constantly at this time out of mercy towards his Ummah and fearing that he would thus make things too difficult for them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رافع بن خديج رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَصْبِحُوا بالصبح؛ فإنه أعظم لِأُجُورِكُم، أو أعظم للأجر».

10601 Rāfi‘ ibn Khadeīj (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Offer the Fajr prayer at dawn, for this earns you greater rewards – or brings greater rewards."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that we should perform the Fajr prayer after the break of dawn, explaining that this is greater in reward, given the certainty that the time of the Fajr prayer has come.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال:«مَنْ أَدْرَكَ مِن الصُّبح ركعة قبل أن تَطْلُعَ الشمس فقد أَدْرَكَ الصُّبح، ومن أَدْرَكَ ركعة من العصر قبل أن تَغْرُبَ الشمس فقد أَدْرَكَ العصر».

10602 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever catches one Rak‘ah before sunrise, he has caught the Fajr prayer, and whoever catches one Rak‘ah of the ‘Asr prayer before sunset, he has caught the ‘Asr prayer."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs his nation about the final time of the Fajr and the ‘Asr prayers. He stated that whoever catches one Rak‘ah, meaning: he prays one Rak‘ah and raises up from the Rukū‘ in the Fajr prayer before the sun rises, then he has performed the morning prayer in its due time. Similarly, whoever catches one Rak‘ah of the ‘Asr prayer before the sun sets, then he has performed the ‘Asr prayer at its due time, because one Rak‘ah of the prayer has been performed within the prescribed time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ -وَكَانَ غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ غَزْوَةً- قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ أَرْبَعًا مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَعْجَبْنَنِي، قَالَ: «لاَ تُسَافِرِ المَرْأَةُ مَسِيرَةَ يَوْمَيْنِ إِلَّا وَمَعَهَا زَوْجُهَا أَوْ ذُو مَحْرَمٍ، وَلاَ صَوْمَ فِي يَوْمَيْنِ: الفِطْرِ وَالأَضْحَى، وَلاَ صَلاَةَ بَعْدَ الصُّبْحِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَلاَ بَعْدَ العَصْرِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ، وَلاَ تُشَدُّ الرِّحَالُ إِلَّا إِلَى ثَلاَثَةِ مَسَاجِدَ: مَسْجِدِ الحَرَامِ، وَمَسْجِدِ الأَقْصَى، وَمَسْجِدِي هَذَا».

10603 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) - who fought along with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in twelve battles - reported: I heard four things from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that appealed to me. He said: "No woman should travel on a two-day-distant journey except with her husband or a Mahram. There should be no fasting on two days: Al-Fitr and Al-Ad'ha. There should be no prayer after the Fajr prayer until the sun rises nor after the ‘Asr prayer until the sun sets. No special journey should be made except to three mosques: the Sacred Mosque, the Aqsa Mosque, and this mosque of mine."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade four things: First: Forbidding a woman from traveling on a two-day-distant journey without her husband or one of her Mahram men, those who are permanently forbidden to marry her from among her relatives like the son, father, nephew, maternal or paternal uncle, etc. Second: Forbidding fasting on the days of Eid al-Fitr and Eid al-Ad'ha, whether a Muslim fasts them in fulfillment of a vow, voluntarily, or as an expiation. Third: Forbidding voluntary prayer after the ‘Asr prayer until sunset and after the rise of dawn until sunrise. Fourth: Forbidding traveling to a certain place while believing in its merit and the multiplication of rewards therein except to these three mosques. So, no special journey should be made to other mosques to pray therein, as the reward is multiplied only in these three mosques, namely the Sacred Mosque, the Prophet's Mosque, and the Aqsa Mosque.

Bài học rút ra

It is impermissible for a woman to travel without a Mahram.

A woman cannot act as a Mahram for another woman in travel, as he said: "Her husband or a Mahram".

A woman is forbidden from whatever is called travel without her husband or a Mahram, and this Hadīth was according to the questioner's condition and homeland.

A woman's Mahram is her husband or one who is permanently forbidden to marry her by kinship like the father, son, paternal uncle, and maternal uncle; or by suckling like the foster (milk) father and the foster (milk) paternal uncle; or by marriage like the father-in-law. He should be Muslim, adult, sane, reliable, and trustworthy since the Mahram is expected to protect the woman, keep her safe, and look after her.

The Islamic Shariah cares about women, protecting them, and keeping them safe.

The invalidity of the unspecified voluntary prayer after the Fajr and ‘Asr prayers; however making up for missed obligatory prayers and voluntary prayers that have a cause like greeting the mosque and the like are excepted.

It is prohibited to offer prayer immediately after sunrise; rather, it should be when the sun has risen by the height of a spear, i.e., almost ten to fifteen minutes after sunrise.

The time of the ‘Asr prayer extends to sunset.

It is permissible to make a special journey to the three mosques.

The merit and advantage of the three mosques over other mosques.

It is impermissible to travel to visit graves, even the Prophet's grave, yet it is permissible for those in Madīnah or those who go there for a lawful or permissible purpose to visit it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: ثَلَاثُ سَاعَاتٍ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْهَانَا أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ فِيهِنَّ، أَوْ أَنْ نَقْبُرَ فِيهِنَّ مَوْتَانَا: حِينَ تَطْلُعُ الشَّمْسُ بَازِغَةً حَتَّى تَرْتَفِعَ، وَحِينَ يَقُومُ قَائِمُ الظَّهِيرَةِ حَتَّى تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ، وَحِينَ تَضَيَّفُ الشَّمْسُ لِلْغُرُوبِ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ.

10604 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Three hours the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to forbid us from praying or burying our deceased ones in them: when the sun begins to rise until it has fully risen; when the sun is at its zenith until it begins to decline; and when the sun starts setting until it has fully set.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade offering a voluntary prayer or burying the deceased at three times during the day: The first time: When the sun begins to rise, from the moment it appears until it ascends to the height of a spear, which is estimated to be approximately a quarter of an hour. The second time: When the sun is in the middle of the sky and there is no shadow either to the east or the west, until it begins to decline from the middle of the sky and a shadow appears on the eastern side, marking the start of the time for Zhuhr prayer. This is a brief period, approximately five minutes. The third time: When the sun inclines and starts setting until it completely sets.

Bài học rút ra

The times when prayer is prohibited, as indicated by this and other Hadīths, are as follows: 1. After the Fajr prayer until the sun rises. 2. When the sun is rising until it ascends to the height of a spear by the sight of the eye, approximately 15 minutes. 3. When the sun is at its zenith, directly overhead, until it starts to decline. This is when there is no shadow to the east or the west, estimated by some to last about five minutes. 4. After the ‘Asr prayer until the sun sets. 5. When the sun turns yellow until it sets.

The prohibition of praying during these five specified times excludes obligatory prayers and those performed for specific reasons.

The prohibition of intentionally delaying burial until these three restricted times mentioned in the Hadīth, while permitting burial at any other time during the day or night.

The wisdom behind the prohibition of praying during these times: The fundamental principle is that a Muslim submits to the commands of Allah and avoids His prohibitions as an act of worship and does not stop acting upon them until he fully understands the wisdom or reason behind them. Rather, he must submit. Other Hadīths have clarified some of the rationales behind this: 1. At the time of noon, just before the sun passes its zenith, it is a time when Hellfire is intensely heated. 2. As for the rationale behind the prohibition of praying during sunrise and sunset, it lies in avoiding imitation of the polytheists, who prostrate to the sun when it rises and when it sets. 3. As for the prohibition of prayer after Fajr prayer until sunrise and after ‘Asr prayer until sunset, it serves to block any means of resemblance with the disbelievers. A Muslim avoids imitating them in their polytheism, as they prostrate to the sun during its rising and setting.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جُبير بن مُطعم رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «لا تَمْنَعُوا أحدًا يطوف بهذا البيت، ويصلي أي سَاعة شاء من لَيل أو نَهار».

10607 Jubayr ibn Mut‘im (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not prevent anyone from circumambulating this House and from praying at any time of the day or night as they wish."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the custodians of the Sacred House during the Prophet's time, namely Banu ‘Abd Manāf, are addressed, saying: You may not prevent anyone from circumambulating the House or praying in it at any time of the day or night as they wish. The prayer, here, is the two Rak‘ahs of circumambulation. The instruction applies to all times, including the times during which prayer is forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : الفجر فَجْرَانِ: فأما الفَجْر الذي يكون كَذَنَبِ السِّرْحَانِ فلا تَحِلُّ الصلاة فيه ولا يٌحْرِّم الطعام، وأما الذي يذهب مُسْتَطِيلًا فِي الأُفُق فإنه يُحِلُّ الصلاة، ويُحْرِّم الطعام.

10609 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are two 'Fajrs'. As for the 'Fajr' that resembles the tale of a wolf, it is not a sign that prayer has become due or food has become forbidden to consume. And as for the 'Fajr' that takes a rectangular shape in the horizon, it is a sign that prayer has become due and food forbidden to consume."

[Al-Haakim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) divided the 'Fajr' into two types: 1. The false 'Fajr': It goes up in the sky like a vertical light that resembles the tale of a wolf. The tale of a wolf moves upwards. Then, the false 'Fajr' disappears and the sky becomes dark again. So, this 'Fajr' does not make the Fajr prayer due or render food impermissible in case of a person intending to fast. This is because it is not the real 'Fajr' at which the Fajr prayer becomes due and a fasting person should abstain from food and drink. 2. The true 'Fajr': It is rectangular in shape as it stretches in the horizon from the north to the south. No darkness follows it. Rather, the sky gradually becomes brighter and brighter until light spreads all over the horizon. This is the 'Fajr' at which the prayer becomes due and food and drink become impermissible to a fasting person. The difference in time between the two 'Fajrs' varies, with the time becoming longer and shorter occasionally. And the false 'Fajr' does not appear sometimes. The essential distinction between the two 'Fajrs' lies in the following points: 1. The true 'Fajr' stretches from the north to the south, while the false one does the opposite. 2. The true 'Fajr' is not followed by darkness in the sky, unlike the false 'Fajr'. 3. The light of the true 'Fajr' is connected to the horizon, while that of the false one is disconnected. These three are physical and natural differences. In terms of the Shariah, the false 'Fajr' does not render prayer due or food and drink impermissible to a person intending to fast. The true 'Fajr', on the other hand, indicates that the time of the prayer has come and that it is now impermissible for a fasting Muslim to eat or drink.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن يسار مَولى ابن عمر قال: رَآني ابن عمر وأنا أصلِّي، بعد طلوع الفَجر، فقال: يا يَسار، إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خرج علينا ونحن نُصلِّي هذه الصلاة، فقال: «لِيُبَلِّغْ شِاهِدُكُم غَائِبَكم، لا تُصلُّوا بعد الفجر إلا سَجْدَتَيْن».

10612 Yasār, the freed slave of Ibn ‘Umar, reported: Ibn ‘Umar saw me praying after the break of dawn. He said: "O Yasār, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came to us while we were offering this prayer. He said: ‘Those who are present should inform those who are absent: Do not offer any prayer after (the break of) dawn except two Rak‘ahs.'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) saw his freed slave, Yasār, pray a voluntary prayer after the break of dawn and before the Fajr prayer. He said to him: "O Yasār, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came to us while we were offering this prayer," meaning: he saw them pray a voluntary prayer after the break of dawn and before the Fajr prayer. He then said to them: "Those who are present should inform those who are absent." He asked those who were present to inform those who were not there. He then said to them: "Do not offer any prayer after (the break of) dawn." This narration is supported by another related by Ahmad that reads: "No prayer is to be offered after the break of dawn except two Rak‘ahs." These Rak‘ahs are the voluntary ones that are prayed before the Fajr prayer. This corresponds with the way of the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he had never prayed anything after the rise of dawn except for two short Rak‘ahs. Therefore, a Muslim is not permitted to pray voluntary prayers after the rise of dawn, which is according to the guidance of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) which is the best guidance. Accordingly, praying after the break of dawn other than its respective supererogatory prayer is thereby impermissible, as this time has become prohibited to pray in.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن زيد رضي الله عنه قال: لَمَّا أَمَرَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاقُوسِ يُعْمَلُ لِيُضْرَبَ بِهِ لِلنَّاسِ لِجَمْعِ الصلاة طاف بي وأنا نائم رجل يحمل ناقوساً في يده، فقلت: يا عبد الله أَتَبِيعُ الناقوس؟ قال: وما تصنع به؟ فقلت: ندعو به إلى الصلاة، قال: أَفَلَا أَدُلُّكَ عَلَى مَا هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ؟ فقلت له: بلى، قال: فقال: تقول: الله أكبر، الله أكبر، الله أكبر، الله أكبر، أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، أشهد أن محمدا رسول الله، أشهد أن محمدا رسول الله، حيَّ على الصلاة، حيَّ على الصلاة، حيَّ على الفلاح، حيَّ على الفلاح، الله أكبر، الله أكبر، لا إله إلا الله، قال: ثُمَّ اسْتَأْخَرَ عَنِّي غَيْرَ بعيد، ثم قال: وتقول إِذَا أَقَمْتَ الصَّلَاةَ: الله أكبر الله أكبر، أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، أشهد أن محمدًا رسول الله، حيَّ على الصلاة، حيَّ على الفلاح، قَدْ قَامَتِ الصَّلَاةُ، قد قامتِ الصلاة، الله أكبر الله أكبر، لا إله إلا الله، فلما أصبحت، أتيتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فأخبرته، بما رأيتُ فقال: «إِنَّهَا لَرُؤْيَا حَقٌّ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ، فَقُمْ مَعَ بِلَالٍ فَأَلْقِ عَلَيْهِ مَا رَأَيْتَ، فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ بِهِ، فإنه أَنْدَى صوتا منك» فقمتُ مع بلال، فَجَعَلْتُ أُلْقِيهِ عَلَيْهِ، وَيُؤَذِّنُ بِهِ، قَالَ: فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بنُ الخَطَّاب، وهو في بيته فخرج يَجُرُّ رِدَاءَهُ، ويقول: وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالحَقِّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لقد رأيتُ مثل ما رأى، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «فَلِلَّهِ الحَمْدُ».

10615 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that a bell be rung to gather the people for prayer, I saw a dream where a man was going around carrying a bell. I said to him: "O slave of Allah, are you selling this bell?" He said: "What will you do with it?" I said: "We will call the people to prayer." He said: "Shall I direct you to what is better than it?" I replied: ‘Yes.’ He said: "Say: 'Allah is the Greatest (four times); I bear witness that there is no god but Allah (twice); I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah (twice); come to prayer (twice); come to success (twice); Allah is the Greatest (twice); there is no god but Allah.'" Then he stood close behind me and said: "Then, when the prayer is about to begin, say: 'Allah is the Greatest (twice); I bear witness that there is no god but Allah; I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; come to prayer; come to success; the prayer is about to commence (twice) [In another narration: “And if it is the Fajr prayer, say: ‘prayer is better than sleep (twice).’”]; Allah is the Greatest (twice); there is no god but Allah.'" When I woke up, I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him of my dream. He said: ‘Indeed, it is a true dream, Allah Willing! Go and teach these words to Bilāl, and let him make the call to prayer with them, as his voice is more melodious than yours.’ So I took Bilāl and taught him those words, and he made the call to prayer therewith. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb heard it while at home, and so he came out dragging his garment and saying: "By the One Who sent you with the truth, O Messenger of Allah, I saw the same dream that he saw!" Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "All praise is due to Allah."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth relates the story of the Adhān, which goes as follows: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wished to use a bell – like the Christians – to gather the people for prayer with its sound. He refrained from doing this, however, because it is something that belongs to and distinguishes the Christians. Then, one of the Companions, ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) saw in a dream that someone was selling a bell, and he wished to buy it and use it to gather the people for prayer. However, the man said to him: “Shall I direct you to what is better than it?” He then taught him the words of the Adhān. Thereafter, he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the morning and related the dream to him, and he stated that this was a true dream and asked ‘Abdullāh to recite those words to Bilāl, who had a more melodious voice, so that he could pronounce the Adhān therewith. When ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) heard the Adhān, he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him that he had also seen the same dream.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: مِنَ السُّنَّةِ إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فِي أَذَانِ الْفَجْرِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَالَ: الصَّلَاةُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ النَّوْمِ.

10616 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: It is part of the Sunnah that when the muezzin says in the Adhan of the Fajr prayer: Come to success, he then says: Prayer is better than sleep.

[Narrated by Ibn Khuzaymah, Ad-Daaraqutni, and Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that among what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) established in his Sunnah is that the muezzin should say during the call to the Fajr prayer, specifically after saying "Come to success", the phrase: "Prayer is better than sleep".

Bài học rút ra

His statement (it is part of the Sunnah): means it is the Sunnah of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), so it carries the ruling of a Marfū‘ (elevated) report, i.e., it is attributed to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

It is recommended for the muezzin to say, in the call to the Fajr prayer, after "Come to success": "Prayer is better than sleep" twice because the Fajr prayer comes at a time when most people are asleep and rise from their sleep to pray. Therefore, this phrase is specific to Fajr and not included in the other prayer calls.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي جحيفة رضي الله عنه قال: رأيت بلالًا يؤذِّن ويدور ويتبع فاه هاهنا، وهاهنا، وإصبعاه في أُذنيه، ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في قُبَّةٍ له حمراء -أُراه قال: من أَدَمٍ- فخرج بلال بين يديه بِالعَنَزَةِ فركزها بِالبَطْحَاءِ، «فصلى إليها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يمر بين يديه الكلب والحمار، وعليه حُلَّةٌ حمراء»، كأني أنظر إلى بَرِيقِ ساقيه. وفي رواية: رأيت بلالًا خرج إلى الأبطح فأذَّن فلما بلغ حي على الصلاة، حي على الفلاح، لوى عنقه يمينا وشمالا، ولم يستدِر.

10618 Abu Juhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw Bilāl make the Adhān, turning his mouth from side to side, and both his fingers were in his ears. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was in a red tent. (I think the narrator said that it was made of leather). Bilāl went in front of him with a stick and planted it in the flat ground. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed facing it, while dogs and donkeys passed in front of him, and he was wearing a red garment. It is as though I see the glitter of his shins." Another narration reads: "I saw Bilāl going out to Al-Abtah to make Adhān. When he reached: "Come to prayer! Come to success!" he turned his neck right and left and did not turn around."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح دون قوله: (ولم يستدر))

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was staying at Al-Abtah in Makkah. Bilāl came out with the water remaining from the ablution of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the people came to seek blessings from it. Then, Bilāl made the Adhān. Abu Juhayfah said: I was looking at Bilāl's mouth as he turned right and left upon saying "Come to success," so that the people would hear it. These two phrases are to urge people to come to prayer. Then, a short stick was stuck in the ground for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to act as a screen for him during his prayer. He then offered two Rak‘ahs for Zhuhr prayer and continued to offer two Rak‘ahs for all the four unit prayers until he returned to Madīnah. The prayers were shortened in that way because he was traveling.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جعفر بن محمد، عن أبيه، قال: دخلنا على جابر بن عبد الله، فسأل عن القوم حتى انتهى إلي، فقلت: أنا محمد بن علي بن حسين، فأهوى بيده إلى رأسي فنزع زري الأعلى، ثم نزع زري الأسفل، ثم وضع كفه بين ثديي وأنا يومئذ غلام شاب، فقال: مرحبا بك، يا ابن أخي، سَلْ عما شِئْتَ، فسألته، وهو أعمى، وحضر وقت الصلاة، فقام في نَسَاجَة مُلتحفا بها، كلما وضعها على منَكْبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إليه من صغرها، ورداؤه إلى جنبه، على المِشْجَبِ، فصلى بنا، فقلت: أخبرني عن حجة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال: بيده فعقد تسعا، فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مكث تسع سنين لم يحج، ثم أذَّنَ في الناس في العاشرة، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حاج، فقدم المدينة بشر كثير، كلهم يلتمس أن يأتَمَّ برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، ويعمل مثل عمله، فخرجنا معه، حتى أتينا ذا الحليفة، فولدت أسماء بنت عميس محمد بن أبي بكر، فأرسلت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: كيف أصنع؟ قال: «اغتسلي، واستَثْفِرِي بثوب وأحرمي» فصلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في المسجد، ثم ركب القَصْوَاءَ، حتى إذا استوت به ناقته على البَيْدَاءِ، نظرت إلى مَدِّ بصري بين يديه، من راكب وماش، وعن يمينه مثل ذلك، وعن يساره مثل ذلك، ومن خلفه مثل ذلك، ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بين أظهرنا، وعليه ينزل القرآن، وهو يعرف تأويله، وما عمل به من شيء عملنا به، فأهل بالتوحيد «لبيك اللهم، لبيك، لبيك لا شريك لك لبيك، إن الحمد والنعمة لك، والملك لا شريك لك» وأهل الناس بهذا الذي يهلون به، فلم يرد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عليهم شيئا منه، ولزم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تلبيته، قال جابر رضي الله عنه: لسنا ننوي إلا الحج، لسنا نعرف العمرة، حتى إذا أتينا البيت معه، استلم الركن فرمل ثلاثا ومشى أربعا، ثم نفذ إلى مقام إبراهيم عليه السلام، فقرأ: ﴿واتخذوا من مقام إبراهيم مصلى﴾ [البقرة: 125] فجعل المقام بينه وبين البيت، فكان أبي يقول - ولا أعلمه ذكره إلا عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم -: كان يقرأ في الركعتين قل هو الله أحد وقل يا أيها الكافرون، ثم رجع إلى الركن فاستلمه، ثم خرج من الباب إلى الصفا، فلما دنا من الصفا قرأ: ﴿إن الصفا والمروة من شعائر الله﴾ [البقرة: 158] «أبدأ بما بدأ الله به» فبدأ بالصفا، فرقي عليه، حتى رأى البيت فاستقبل القبلة، فوحد الله وكبره، وقال: «لا إله إلا الله وحده لا شريك له، له الملك وله الحمد وهو على كل شيء قدير، لا إله إلا الله وحده، أنجز وعده، ونصر عبده، وهزم الأحزاب وحده» ثم دعا بين ذلك، قال: مثل هذا ثلاث مرات، ثم نزل إلى المروة، حتى إذا انصبت قدماه في بطن الوادي سعى، حتى إذا صعدتا مشى، حتى أتى المروة، ففعل على المروة كما فعل على الصفا، حتى إذا كان آخر طوافه على المروة، فقال: «لو أني استقبلت من أمري ما استدبرت لم أَسُقِ الهدي، وجعلتها عمرة، فمن كان منكم ليس معه هدي فليحل، وليجعلها عمرة»، فقام سراقة بن مالك بن جعشم، فقال: يا رسول الله، ألعامنا هذا أم لأبد؟ فشبك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أصابعه واحدة في الأخرى، وقال: «دخلت العمرة في الحج» مرتين «لا بل لأبد أبد» وقدم علي من اليمن ببدن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، فوجد فاطمة رضي الله عنها ممن حل، ولبست ثيابا صبيغا، واكتحلت، فأنكر ذلك عليها، فقالت: إن أبي أمرني بهذا، قال: فكان علي يقول، بالعراق: فذهبت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشاً على فاطمة للذي صنعت، مستفتيا لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فيما ذكرت عنه، فأخبرته أني أنكرت ذلك عليها، فقال: «صدقت صدقت، ماذا قلت حين فرضت الحج؟» قال قلت: اللهم، إني أهل بما أهل به رسولك، قال: «فإن معي الهدي فلا تحل» قال: فكان جماعة الهدي الذي قدم به علي من اليمن والذي أتى به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مائة، قال: فحل الناس كلهم وقصروا، إلا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ومن كان معه هدي، فلما كان يوم التروية توجهوا إلى منى، فأهلوا بالحج، وركب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، فصلى بها الظهر والعصر والمغرب والعشاء والفجر، ثم مكث قليلا حتى طلعت الشمس، وأمر بِقُبَّةٍ من شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ له بنِمَرِةَ، فسار رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ولا تشك قريش إلا أنه واقف عند المشعر الحرام، كما كانت قريش تصنع في الجاهلية، فأجاز رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى أتى عرفة، فوجد القبة قد ضربت له بنمرة، فنزل بها، حتى إذا زاغت الشمس أمر بالقصواء، فرحلت له، فأتى بطن الوادي، فخطب الناس وقال: «إن دماءكم وأموالكم حرام عليكم، كحرمة يومكم هذا في شهركم هذا، في بلدكم هذا، ألا كل شيء من أمر الجاهلية تحت قدمي موضوع، ودماء الجاهلية موضوعة، وإن أول دم أضع من دمائنا دم ابن ربيعة بن الحارث، كان مسترضعا في بني سعد فقتلته هذيل، وربا الجاهلية موضوع، وأول ربا أضع ربانا ربا عباس بن عبد المطلب، فإنه موضوع كله، فاتقوا الله في النساء، فإنكم أخذتموهن بأمان الله، واستحللتم فروجهن بكلمة الله، ولكم عليهن أن لا يوُطئن فُرُشَكُم أحدا تكرهونه، فإن فعلن ذلك فاضربوهن ضربا غير مُبَرِّحٍ، ولهن عليكم رزقهن وكسوتهن بالمعروف، وقد تركت فيكم ما لن تضلوا بعده إن اعتصمتم به، كتاب الله، وأنتم تسألون عني، فما أنتم قائلون؟» قالوا: نشهد أنك قد بلغت وأديتَ ونصحت،َ فقال: بإصبعه السبابة، يرفعها إلى السماء ويَنْكُتُها إلى الناس «اللهم، اشهد، اللهم، اشهد» ثلاث مرات، ثم أذن، ثم أقام فصلى الظهر، ثم أقام فصلى العصر، ولم يصل بينهما شيئا، ثم ركب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، حتى أتى الموقف، فجعل بطن ناقته القصواء إلى الصخرات، وجعل حبل المشاة بين يديه، واستقبل القبلة، فلم يزل واقفا حتى غربت الشمس، وذهبت الصُّفْرَة قليلا، حتى غاب القُرص، وأرْدَفَ أسامة خلفه، ودفع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وقد شَنَقَ للقصواء الزِّمَامَ حتى إن رأسها ليصيب مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ، ويقول بيده اليمنى «أيها الناس، السكينة السكينة». كلما أتى حبلا من الحبال أرخى لها قليلا، حتى تصعد، حتى أتى المزدلفة، فصلى بها المغرب والعشاء بأذان واحد وإقامتين، ولم يسبح بينهما شيئا، ثم اضطجع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى طلع الفجر، وصلى الفجر، حين تبين له الصبح، بأذان وإقامة، ثم ركب القصواء، حتى أتى المشعر الحرام، فاستقبل القبلة، فدعاه وكبره وهلله ووحده، فلم يزل واقفا حتى أسفر جدا، فدفع قبل أن تطلع الشمس، وأردف الفضل بن عباس، وكان رجلا حسن الشعر أبيض وسيما، فلما دفع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مرت به ظعن يجرين، فطفق الفضل ينظر إليهن، فوضع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يده على وجه الفضل، فحول الفضل وجهه إلى الشق الآخر ينظر، فحول رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يده من الشق الآخر على وجه الفضل، يصرف وجهه من الشق الآخر ينظر، حتى أتى بطن محسر، فحرك قليلا، ثم سلك الطريق الوسطى التي تخرج على الجمرة الكبرى، حتى أتى الجمرة التي عند الشجرة، فرماها بسبع حصيات، يكبر مع كل حصاة منها، مثل حصى الخذف، رمى من بطن الوادي، ثم انصرف إلى المنحر، فنحر ثلاثا وستين بيده، ثم أعطى عليا، فنحر ما غبر، وأشركه في هديه، ثم أمر من كل بدنة ببضعة، فجعلت في قدر، فطبخت، فأكلا من لحمها وشربا من مرقها، ثم ركب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأفاض إلى البيت، فصلى بمكة الظهر، فأتى بني عبد المطلب، يسقون على زمزم، فقال: «انزعوا، بني عبد المطلب، فلولا أن يغلبكم الناس على سقايتكم لنَزَعْتْ ُمعكم» فناولوه دلوا فشرب منه.

10622 Ja‘far ibn Muhammad reported on the authority of his father: We entered upon Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh. When we reached him, he asked about the people (who had come to visit him). When my turn came, I said: "I am Muhammad ibn ‘Ali ibn Hussayn." He patted my head with his hand and undid my upper and lower buttons. He then placed his hand between my nipples, and I was a young boy in those days. He then said: "Welcome my nephew, ask what you like." I asked him, and he was blind. The time of prayer came, and he stood wrapped in a mantle. Whenever he placed it on his shoulders, its ends fell due to its shortness. He led us in prayer while his mantle was placed on a rack by his side. I said: "Tell me about the Hajj of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). He signed with his hand and folded his fingers, indicating nine. He then said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) remained nine years (in Madīnah) during which he did not perform Hajj, then there was a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was about to (go to) perform Hajj. A large number of people came to Madīnah, everyone desiring to follow him and act like him. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out, as did we alongside him, till we reached Dhu al-Hulayfah. Asmā', the daughter of ‘Umays, gave birth to Muhammad ibn Abu Bakr. She sent message to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) asking him: 'What should I do?' He replied: 'Take a bath, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and assume Ihrām (ritual state of consecration).' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then prayed (in the mosque) and mounted Al-Qaswā' (his she-camel), and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back. I saw (a large number of) people on mounts and on foot in front of him, and a similar number on his right side, and a similar number on his left side, and a similar number behind him. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was among us, the Qur’an was being revealed to him, and he knew its interpretation. Whatever he did, we did it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then raised his voice, declaring Allah’s unity and saying: 'Labbayk (I am at thy service), O Allah, Labbayk, Labbayk, You have no partner; praise and grace are Thine and the Dominion. You have no partner.' The people too raised their voices in Talbiyah, which they used to utter. But the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) did not comment on anything. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) continued his Talbiyah. We did not express our intention of performing anything but Hajj, being unaware of ‘Umrah (at that season), but when we came with him to the House (the Ka‘bah), he touched the corner (and made seven circuits), walking quickly with pride in three of them, and walking ordinarily in four. Then going forward to the station of Ibrahīm, he recited: {And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 125] (While praying two Rak‘ahs, he kept the station between him and the House. (The narrator said: “My father said that Ibn Nufayl and ‘Uthmān said: ‘I do not know that he (Jābir) narrated it from anyone except the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him).’” The narrator Sulaymān said: “I do not know, but he (Jābir) said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite in the two Rak‘ahs: {Say: He is Allah, one} [Sūrat al-Ikhlās] and: {Say: O infidels.} [Sūrat al-Kāfirūn].’”) He then returned to the House (the Ka’bah) and touched the corner, after which he went out by the gate to As-Safa. When he reached near As-Safa, he recited: {As-Safa’ and Al-Marwah are among the indications of Allah.} [ Sūrat al Baqarah: 158] He added: 'We begin with what Allah began with.' He then began with As-Safa and ascending it till he could see the House, he declared the greatness of Allah and proclaimed his Unity. He then said: 'There is no god but Allah, Who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates.' He then supplicated in the course of that, saying such words three times. He then descended and walked towards Al-Marwah, and when his feet reached the bottom of the valley, he ran, and when he began to ascend, he walked till he reached Al-Marwah. He did at Al-Marwah as he had done at As-Safa, and when he came to Al-Marwah for the last time, he said: 'If I had known before what I have come to know afterwards regarding this matter of mine, I would not have brought sacrificial animals but made it an ‘Umrah, so if any of you has no sacrificial animals, he may remove his Ihrām and treat it as an ‘Umrah.' All the people then removed their Ihrām and clipped their hair, except the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and those who had brought sacrificial animals. Surāqah (ibn Mālik) ibn Ju‘sham then got up and asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): 'Does this apply to the present year, or does it apply forever?' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) intertwined his fingers and said: 'The ‘Umrah has been incorporated in Hajj.' Adding: 'No, but forever and ever.' ‘Ali came from Yemen with the sacrificial animals of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and found Fātimah among one of those who had taken off their Ihrām. She said: 'Put on colored clothes;' and stained her eyes with collyrium. ‘Ali disliked (this action of her) and asked: 'Who commanded you to do this?' She said: 'My father.' ‘Ali said in Iraq: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) to complain against Fātimah for what she had done and to ask for his opinion regarding what she had mentioned to me. I informed him that I disliked her action and that thereupon she said to me: 'My father commanded me to do this.' He said: 'She spoke the truth; she spoke the truth. What did you say when you put on Ihrām for Hajj?' ‘Ali said: 'O Allah, I put on Ihrām for the same purpose for which the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) has put it on.' He said: 'I have sacrificial animals with me, so do not take off Ihrām.'' The total of those sacrificial animals brought by ‘Ali from Yemen and of those brought by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from Madīnah was one hundred. Then all the people except the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and those who had the sacrificial animals with them took off Ihrām and clipped their hair. When the 8th of Dhu alHijjah came, they went towards Mina having put on Ihrām for Hajj, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) rode and prayed the Zhuhr, ‘Asr, Maghrib, ‘Ishā', and Fajr prayers at Mina. After that, he waited a little till the sun rose and gave orders for a tent of hair to be set up at Namirah. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then sent out, and the Quraysh did not doubt that he would halt at Al-Mash‘ar al-Haram at Al-Muzdalifah, as the Quraysh used to do in the pre-Islamic period, but he kept on till he came to ‘Arafah and found that the tent had been setup at Namirah. There he dismounted, and when the sun had passed the meridian, he ordered Al-Qaswā' to be brought, and when it was saddled for him, he went down to the bottom of the valley and addressed the people, saying: 'Your lives and your property are as sacred as this day of yours in this month of yours in this town of yours. Lo! Everything pertaining to the pre-Islamic period has been put under my feet, and claims for blood vengeance belonging to the pre-Islamic period have been abolished. The first of those murdered among us whose blood vengeance I permit is the blood vengeance of ours, that of the son of Rabī‘ah ibn al-Hārith. He was suckled among Banu Sa‘d and then killed by Hudhail. The usury of the pre-Islamic period is abolished, and the first of usury which I abolish is our usury, the usury of ‘Abbās ibn ‘Abd al-Muttalib, for it is all abolished. Fear Allah regarding women, for you have got them under Allah’s security and have the right to intercourse with them by Allah’s word. It is a duty on them not to allow anyone whom you dislike to lie on your beds, so if they do, then beat them, but not severely. You are responsible for providing them with food and clothing in a fitting manner. I have left among you something, if you hold on to it, you will never again go astray, that is Allah’s Book. You will be asked about me, so what will you say?' They replied: 'We testify that you have conveyed and fulfilled the message and given counsel.' Then he raised his forefinger towards the sky, and pointing it at the people, he said: 'O Allah, bear witness; O Allah, bear witness; O Allah, bear witness!' Bilāl then uttered the call to prayer and the Iqāmah, and he prayed the Zhuhr prayer. He then uttered the Iqāmah, and he prayed the ‘Asr prayer, engaging in no prayer between the two. He then mounted Al-Qaswā' and came to the place of standing, making Al-Qaswā' turn its back to the rocks and having the path taken by those who went on foot in front of him, and he faced the Qiblah. He remained standing till sunset and the yellow light had somewhat gone and the disc of the sun had disappeared. He took Usāmah up behind him and severely picked the reins of Al-Qaswā', so much so that its head was touching the front part of the saddle. Pointing with its right hand, he was saying: 'Calmness, O People. Calmness, O people.' Whenever he ascended a mound (of sand), he let its reins a little loose so that it could ascend. He then came to Al-Muzdalifah, where he joined the Maghrib and the ‘Ishā' prayers, with one Adhān and two Iqāmahs. The narrator ‘Uthamān said He did not offer supererogatory prayers between them. The narrators are then agreed upon the version He then lay down till dawn and prayed the Fajr prayer when the morning light was clear. (The narrator, Sulaymān, said: “With one Adhān and one Iqāmah.”) He then mounted Al-Qaswa’ and came to Al-Mash‘ar al-Harām and ascended it. He faced the Qiblah, praised Allah, and declared His greatness, His uniqueness, and His Unity and kept standing till the day was very clear. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then quickly went before the sun rose and took Al-Fadl ibn ‘Abbās behind him on his camel. He was a man with beautiful hair, white and handsome. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) quickly went, the women in the howdahs also began to quickly pass him. Al-Fadl looked at them. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) placed his hand on the face of Al-Fadl, but Al-Fadl turned his face towards the other side. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) also turned away his hand to the other side. Al-Fadl also turned his face to the other side, looking at them till he reached (the Valley of) Muhassir. He urged the camel a little and following a middle road which leads to Al-Jamrah al-Kubra, he came to the Jamrah (pillar) that is beside the tree and threw seven small pebbles at it, saying 'Allah is Most Great' each time he threw a pebble. He threw them from the bottom of the valley. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) then went to the place of the sacrifice and sacrificed sixty-three camels with his own hand. He then let ‘Ali offer the remainder, so he shared his sacrificial animals with him. After that, he ordered that a piece of flesh from each camel should be put in a pot, and when it was cooked, the two of them ate some of it and drank some of its broth. Afterwards, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) quickly went to the House (the Ka‘bah) and prayed the Zhuhr prayer in Makkah. He then went to Banu ‘Abd al-Muttalib, who were supplying water at Zamzam, and said: 'Draw water, Banu ‘Abd al-Muttalib! Were it not that people would take the right to draw water from you, I would draw it along with you.' So they handed him a bucket and he drank from it.’”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Hajj. This Hajj took place in the tenth year after the emigration to Madīnah. He combined both Hajj and ‘Umrah and brought the sacrificial animals with him. Only a few of the Companions, such as ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib, assumed Ihrām the same way as the Prophet did. Those happened to have brought their sacrificial animals with them as well. Imām An-Nawawi commented in his explanation of Muslim: "The Hadīth of Jābir is a great Hadīth that incorporates numerous benefits and precious important principles. This Hadīth was solely recorded by Imām Muslim, as Imām Bukhāri did not record it. Abu Dawūd recorded it similarly to Imām Muslim." Al-Qadi said: "Some people have elaborated about the Fiqh-related issues contained therein. Ibn al-Mundhir authored a thick volume whose central topic is this Hadīth. He extracted more than 150 Fiqhi benefits out of it. He would have extracted many more, close to the same amount, had he examined it more."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قال: «جمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بين المغرب والعشاء بجمع: صلى المغرب ثلاثاً، والعشاء ركعتين، بإقامة واحدة».

10623 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) combined the Maghrib and Ishā' prayers. He prayed three Rak‘ahs for Maghrib then two Rak‘ahs for Ishā' with one Iqāmah.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth shows the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) combined between the prayers one night when he was at Al-Muzdalifah after his return from ‘Arafah. He combined Maghrib prayer with Ishā' prayer and shortened the latter to two Rak‘ahs only with one Adhān for both and one Iqāmah for each.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عثمان بن أبي العاص رضي الله عنه قال: يا رسول الله، اجعلني إمام قومي، قال: «أنت إمامهم، وَاقْتَدِ بأضعفهم، وَاتَّخِذْ مُؤَذِّناً لا يأخذ على أذانه أجرا».

10626 ‘Uthmān ibn Abu al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he said: "O Messenger of Allah, make me the leader of my people!" He said: "You are their leader; be considerate to their weak ones, and choose a Muezzin who does not take wages for his Adhān.”

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that it is permissible for the one who thinks that he is qualified for leading the prayers to request from the authorities to appoint him as an Imām. This is different from asking for political leadership, which is discouraged. The prayer leader, however, should be considerate to the people with weaknesses or disabilities. He should not prolong the prayer for them. It is preferred that the Muezzin do this job for Allah's sake, so that he does not charge a remuneration for it. If there is no volunteer to do this job, it is fine to hire someone and pay him from the public treasury.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن سمرة رضي الله عنه قال: «كان مُؤَذِّنُ رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلَّم- يُمْهِلُ فلا يُقِيم، حتَّى إذا رأى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قد خرج أقام الصَّلاة حِين يَرَاه».

10632 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Muezzin of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to delay the Iqāmah until he would see the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) coming out. On seeing him, he would pronounce the Iqāmah.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that the Imām is the one who has the right to decide the timing of the Iqāmah, since the Muezzin used to delay it until the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would come out.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي رضي الله عنه مرفوعاً: «المؤذن أملك بالأذان، والإمام أملك بالإقامة».

10633 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Muezzin is responsible for the Adhān, and the leader of the congregation is responsible for the Iqāmah."

[Ibn Abi Shaybah - Al-Bayhaqi - ‘Abdur-Razzaaq]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح موقوفاً على علي -رضي الله عنه)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth explains that the Muezzin is more entitled to determine the time of calling the Adhān, and that the Imām is more entitled to determine the time of calling the Iqāmah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رضي الله عنهما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ قَالَ حِينَ يَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ هَذِهِ الدَّعْوَةِ التَّامَّةِ، وَالصَّلاَةِ القَائِمَةِ، آتِ مُحَمَّدًا الوَسِيلَةَ وَالفَضِيلَةَ، وَابْعَثْهُ مَقَامًا مَحْمُودًا الَّذِي وَعَدْتَهُ، حَلَّتْ لَهُ شَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ».

10635 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever says upon hearing the call: O Allah, Lord of this perfect call and the prayer that is to be established, grant Muhammad Al-Wasīlah and Al-Fadīlah and resurrect him to the Praiseworthy Station that You have promised him, he will be granted my intercession on the Day of Judgment."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that whoever says the following upon hearing the muezzin completing the Adhān (call to prayer): (O Allah, Lord of this perfect call), these are the words of the Adhān that are used to call people to worship Allah and to perform the prayer; (perfect) complete, i.e., the call of Tawhīd (monotheism) and the divine message. (And the prayer that is to be established) constantly and that is about to be offered. (Grant) and give (Muhammad Al-Wasīlah) and the highest position in Paradise that is not to be granted to anyone other than him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), (and Al-Fadīlah), i.e., the degree of superiority over others' degrees, (and resurrect him to) and give him (the Praiseworthy Station) that brings praise to the one standing therein, which is a reference to the Grand Intercession on the Day of Judgment (that You have promised him) by saying: {So your Lord may raise you to a praised status} to be yours. Whoever says this supplication becomes worthy of the Prophet's intercession that will be definitely granted to him.

Bài học rút ra

It is a Shariah directive to say this supplication after repeating the words of the Adhān after the muezzin, but whoever does not hear the call does not say it.

The merit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as he was granted the highest position in Paradise, the degree of superiority, the praiseworthy station, and the Grand Intercession in judging between people.

Establishing the intercession for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), as indicated by his saying: "He will be granted my intercession on the Day of Judgment."

The Prophet's intercession will be for those who committed major sins from his Ummah so as not to enter Hellfire, or for those who have already entered it to be taken out, or to be admitted to Paradise without reckoning, or for those who entered Paradise to have their degrees raised.

At-Tībi said: From its beginning until saying "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah" is the perfect call. The "Hy‘alah" (saying: Hasten to prayer, hasten to success) refers to the established prayer as in His statement: {establish prayer}. It is probable that "prayer" means supplication and "established" means constant, and based on this, his saying "the prayer that is to be established" is a clarification of the perfect call. It is possible that the intended meaning of the "prayer" referred to here is the specific, established prayer being called to at that time, which is more likely to be correct.

Al-Muhallab said: The Hadīth encourages supplication at the times of prayer because it is a situation when supplications are hoped to be answered.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه قال: «لا يَقْبَل الله صلاة حَائض إلا بِخِمَار».

10637 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah does not accept the prayer of any woman who has reached the age of menstruation unless [she is] veiled.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is not permissible for a woman of age and sound intellect to pray without a veil, meaning: with her head and neck bare. If she prays unveiled, her prayer is invalid. Here, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says: "Allah does not accept" her prayer. This means that the lady's prayer is neither valid nor rewarded. For these restrictions to apply, one must be of age, which, in Islamic terms, has signs: menstruation, emission of semen, growth of pubic hair, or completing fifteen years of age. Menstruation is mentioned in the Hadīth because it is a specific sign of female adulthood. It should be noted, however, that women cannot pray when they have their cycle. Texts of the Sunnah, as well as the scholarly consensus, rule against performing the prayer during menses.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعيد بن الحارث قال: سَأَلنَا جابر بن عبد الله عن الصلاة في الثوب الواحد؟ فقال: خَرَجْت مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في بعض أَسْفَارِهِ، فَجِئْت لَيْلَةً لِبَعْض أَمْرِي، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي، وعليَّ ثوب واحد، فَاشْتَمَلْتُ به وَصَلَّيْتُ إلى جَانِبِه، فلما انْصَرف قال: «ما السُّرَى يا جابر»؟ فأخْبَرتُه بحاجتي، فلما فَرَغْتُ قال: «ما هذا الِاشْتِمَال الذي رَأيْتُ»؟ قلت: كان ثوب -يعني ضاق-، قال: «فإن كان واسعا فَالتَحِفْ به، وإن كان ضَيِّقًا فَاتَّزِرْ به». ولمسلم: «إذا كان واسِعًا فخَالف بين طَرَفَيْه، وإذا كان ضَيِّقًا فَاشْدُدْه عَلَى حَقْوِكَ».

10638 Sa‘īd ibn al-Hārith reported: We asked Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh about praying in one garment and he said: 'I traveled with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on one of his journeys, and I came one night for something I needed and found him praying. I had one garment on me, so I wrapped it around myself and prayed by his side. When he finished, he said: "O Jābir, what has brought you here at night?" I told him of my need. When I finished, he said: "O Jābir, what is this wrapping up that I have seen?" I said: "It is a (tight) garment." He said: "If it is large enough, cover yourself with it; and if it is tight, use it as a waist sheet." The version narrated by Muslim reads: "If it is wide, cross its ends; and if it is tight, pull it around your waist."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) went with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on one of his journeys. One night he wanted something from the Prophet so he went to tell him about it and found him praying. Jābir was wearing only one item of clothing, so he wrapped himself with it and placed it ends on his shoulders, and prayed next to the Prophet. When the Prophet finished praying, he inquired about the reason Jābir was out at this late hour. Jābir told him what he came for, and when he was done, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) expressed his disapproval of his wrapping himself with his garment because it was tight, and gave him the following order: if the garment is wide then he should wrap his upper and lower body with it, placing it upon his shoulders with the left end on the right shoulder and vice versa, such that it would be an over garment (Ridā) as well as a waist sheet (Izār), covering his entire body. This is more efficient in covering the ‘Awrah and better looking. If the garment is tight and cannot serve as both an over garment and a waist sheet, then he should wear it as a waist sheet only by tightening it around his waist, thereby covering the lower half of his body.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الوَاحِدِ لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ شَيْءٌ».

10639 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should pray in a single garment with nothing on his shoulders."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibited the one praying in a single garment from leaving his shoulders, i.e., what is between the shoulder and the neck, uncovered without putting anything on them to cover them. This is because although the shoulders are not ‘Awrah (must-cover body parts), yet covering them guarantees better concealment of the ‘Awrah, besides being closer to showing reverence and glorification to Allah Almighty while standing before Him in prayer.

Bài học rút ra

It is permissible to pray in a single garment if it covers what must be covered.

It is permissible to pray in two garments, one covering the upper part of the body and the other covering the lower part.

It is recommended for the person praying to be in a good and presentable state.

It is obligatory to cover the shoulders or one of them during the prayer if possible, and it is said that it is not strictly forbidden.

The Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) had little money to the extent that some of them did not possess two garments.

An-Nawawi said, commenting on the meaning of the Hadīth: The rationale behind this is that if he used it as a lower garment without having anything thereof on his shoulder, his ‘Awrah may be revealed; however, this will not be the case if he puts part of it on his shoulder. Moreover, he might need to hold it with his hand or with both hands and would, thus, miss the act of Sunnah of putting the right hand on the left one below his chest, raising both hands as prescribed, etc. In addition, this entails refraining from covering the upper part of the body and the place of adornment, and Allah Almighty says: {Dress well for every prayer.} [Surat al-A‘rāf: 31]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عامر بن رَبِيعة رضي الله عنه قال: كنَّا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في سَفَر في لَيلة مُظْلِمَةٍ، فلم نَدْرِ أين القِبْلَة، فصلى كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَّا على حِيَالِه، فلمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا ذَكرنا ذلك للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فنزل: ﴿فأينما تولوا فثم وجه الله﴾ [البقرة: 115].

10641 ‘Āmir ibn Rabī‘ah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) on a journey on a very dark night and we didn't know the direction of the Qiblah. So each man among us prayed in his own direction. In the morning, when we mentioned that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the following verse was revealed: {So wherever you turn, there is the Face of Allah.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 115]

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was with his companions on a journey on a very dark night, and they were not sure where the direction of the Qiblah was. So all of them prayed in their own direction. When they woke up in the morning and found that they prayed to a direction other than the Qiblah, they mentioned that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). At this point, Allah, the Almighty, revealed this verse to him: {And to Allah belongs the east and the west. So wherever you [might] turn, there is the Face of Allah.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 115]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما بَيْن المَشْرِق والمَغْرِب قِبْلة».

10642 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘What is between the east and the west is Qiblah.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarifies that the direction between the east and west is a Qiblah for the performers of prayer. This statement was addressed to the inhabitants of Madīnah and those who lie in the same direction. As Madīnah lies to the north of the Ka‘bah, its people and those who live parallel to them in the Levant, as well as those who are based in the northern direction, face the Qiblah between the east and the west, i.e. they turn southwards, where the Ka‘bah is situated. On the other hand, the people of Yemen, and other parallel places to the south, face the Qiblah northwards, between the east and the west. As for the people living in the east or the west, their Qiblah lies between the north and the south. There are four fundamental directions: north, south, east, and west. If a praying person is in a place to the east or west of the Ka‘bah, his Qiblah lies between the north and the south. Likewise, if he is based to the north or south of the Ka‘bah, his Qiblah exists between the east and the west. This is how Allah, the Almighty, makes things easy for His slaves. If He had enjoined them to face the exact place of the Ka‘bah, no one would have been able to offer a valid prayer. Indeed, if a person, who is distant from the Ka‘bah and cannot see it, swerves a little bit from its direction, his prayer remains valid, unless he gives his back to the Ka‘bah or keeps it to the side, in which case his prayer would be invalid, for he is not facing the Qiblah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصلِّي على راحِلَته، حيث تَوَجَّهَت فإذا أراد الفَرِيضة نَزل فاسْتَقبل القِبْلة».

10643 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray on his riding animal, regardless of the direction it was facing. When he wanted to perform an obligatory prayer, he would dismount and face the Qiblah.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

While on a journey, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not dismount from his riding animal (to pray), rather he used to pray while mounted. This is supported by what Ibn ‘Umar and others narrated; that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray atop his riding animal, regardless of the direction it was facing, during his travels [Al-Bukhāri]. So when he was seated on his riding animal, he would pray in whatever direction he was riding, regardless of whether he was facing the Qiblah or not. When it came to an obligatory prayer – the five daily prayers – he would dismount from his animal and pray on the ground while facing the Qiblah. In the Hadīth of Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him): "And he would not do this – performing the prayer on his riding animal – in the obligatory prayers." The obligatory prayers must be performed on the ground, except in case of a Shariah-approved excuse, such as rain or fear of the enemy. In this case, it is not a problem to perform them on one's riding animal; or in case of illness, one prays them on his bed while sitting, especially if one fears the passing of its time. This is supported by proofs that indicate facilitation, alleviation, and removal of blame from this nation, as Allah, the Exalted, says: {Allah burdens not a person beyond his scope} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 286], and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If I commanded you with something, then you should fulfill it to the best of your ability."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا سافر فَأراد أن يَتَطَوَّع استقْبَل بِنَاقَتِه القِبْلَة، فكبَّر، ثم صلَّى حيث كان وجَّهَه رِكَابُهُ.

10644 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was on a journey and wished to offer voluntary prayers, he made his she-camel face the Qiblah, said Takbīr, and then prayed towards whatever direction his mount would face.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was on a journey and wanted to offer a voluntary prayer, he would face the Qiblah on his mount while reciting the Takbīr of Ihrām, and then he would pray in whatever direction he was heading to.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «الأرض كُلُّها مسجد إلا المَقْبَرة والحَمَّام».

10645 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "All of the earth is a mosque (prayer place) except the graveyard and the bathroom."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

All of the earth is a place (suitable) for prayer, except for the place where the dead are buried, and this includes all the area inside the fence of a cemetery; and the place where one bathes with hot water for treatment. An-Nawawi (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: "Prayer in the dwelling places of the devil is disliked by unanimous agreement, such as bars, nightclubs, places where excise taxes are levied, and similar places where sins are openly committed, as well as churches, synagogues, restrooms, etc."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مَرْثَدٍ الغَنَوِيّ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «لَا تَجْلِسُوا عَلَى الْقُبُورِ، وَلَا تُصَلُّوا إِلَيْهَا».

10647 Abu Marthad al-Ghanawi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not sit on graves, and do not pray towards them."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade sitting on the graves. He also forbade praying while facing the graves if the grave lies in the direction of the Qiblah for the praying person because this is one of the means leading to polytheism.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to offer prayer in the graveyards, between them, or towards them, with the exception of the funeral prayer, as established by the Sunnah.

Praying towards the graves is prohibited to block the means to polytheism.

Islam prohibited immoderate reverence for the graves or disrespect towards them - neither extremism nor neglect.

The inviolability of a Muslim continues after his death, as indicated by the Prophet's statement: "Breaking the bone of a dead person is like breaking it while he was alive."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْري رضي الله عنه قال: بَينما رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلِّي بأصحابه إذ خَلع نَعْلَيه فوضَعَهُما عن يساره، فلمَّا رأى ذلك القوم أَلْقَوْا نِعَالَهُمْ، فلمَّا قَضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاته، قال: «ما حَمَلَكُمْ على إِلقَاءِ نِعَالِكُم»، قالوا: رأيْنَاك أَلقَيْت نَعْلَيْك فَأَلْقَيْنَا نِعَالَنَا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : إن جبريل صلى الله عليه وسلم أتَانِي فأخْبَرنِي أن فيهما قَذَرًا -أو قال: أَذًى-، وقال: إذا جاء أحدكم إلى المسجد فلينظر: فإن رَأى في نَعْلَيه قَذَرا أو أَذًى فَلْيَمْسَحْه وليُصَلِّ فيهما.

10648 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Once the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was leading his Companions in prayer when all of a sudden he removed his sandals and placed them on his left. When the people saw that, they threw off their sandals too. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished his prayer he said: "What made you all throw off your sandals?" They said: "We saw you throw off your sandals, so we threw off ours." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Jibrīl (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to me and told me that they had some filth on them (or he said 'dirt')." Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you comes to the mosque, he should look (at his sandals). If he sees any filth or dirt on his sandals, he should wipe it off and pray in them."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

One day, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in prayer, then he suddenly removed his sandals and placed them on his left. When the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) saw this, they removed their sandals, following the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When he finished his prayer and turned towards them, he saw them in a state that they had not been in when they began the prayer. So, he asked them about the reason why they removed their sandals. They responded with their statement: "We saw you throw off your sandals, so we threw off ours," i.e. following your attitude. They did this because they thought that the permissibility of praying in sandals had been abrogated. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained to them why he removed his sandals as he said: "Jibrīl (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came to me and told me that they had some filth on them (or he said 'dirt')," meaning that Jibrīl (peace be upon him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he was praying and informed him that his sandals were not suitable to pray in because there was filth or dirt on them (the sub-narrator was uncertain which of the two words was used). Then, he said: "When anyone of you comes to the mosque, he should look (at his sandals). If he sees any filth or dirt on his sandals he should wipe it off and pray in them." Meaning that when a person wants to enter the mosque and pray while wearing his sandals, he must check them first. If he sees any filth or dirt on them he must wipe it off by means of rubbing them against the ground or anything else in order to remove it, and then he can pray in them. The Hadīth, however, does not mean that a person must pray in his sandals, rather, he may or may not pray in them. But if he wishes to pray in them, he must be sure of their cleanliness, and then he can pray in them if he likes. Whoever is praying and does not notice an impurity, whether on his sandals, head covering, hat or clothes, and then realizes it later while he is praying, he must quickly remove the soiled item. If filth is on his garment or pants and he is able to remove them without exposing his ‘Awrah, he should remove them. Then, he should continue with his prayer without having to repeat it. If he is unable to remove the soiled item except by having his ‘Awrah exposed, he must leave the prayer, (remove the dirt), cover his ‘Awrah, and repeat the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا وَطِئَ الأَذَى بِخُفَّيْه، فَطَهُورُهُمَا التُّرَاب».

10649 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If any of you treads with his shoes on something unclean, they will be purified with the earth."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If a person wears a pair of leather socks, sandals, shoes, or any footwear, and he happens to step on something impure, and then he continues walking with the impure footwear on a pure place, or he rubs it with dust, his footwear will thus become pure, and he may pray while wearing it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن معاوية بن الحَكم السُّلَمي رضي الله عنه قال: بَيْنَا أنا أُصلِّي مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، إذ عَطَس رجُل من القوم، فقلت: يَرْحَمُكَ الله، فَرَمَانِي القوم بأبْصَارهم، فقلت: وَاثُكْلَ أُمِّيَاهْ، ما شَأنُكُم تنظرون إليَّ؟، فجعلوا يضربون بأيْدِيهم على أفْخَاذِهم، فلما رأيتهم يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لكنِّي سَكَتُّ، فلما صلَّى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَبِأَبِي هو وأمِّي، ما رأيت معَلِّما قَبْلَه ولا بَعده أحْسَن تَعليما منه، فوالله، ما كَهَرَنِي وَلَا ضَرَبني وَلَا شَتَمَنِي، قال: «إن هذه الصلاة لا يَصلح فيها شيء من كلام الناس، إنما هو التَّسبيح والتَّكبير وقراءة القرآن»، أو كما قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قلت: يا رسول الله، إنِّي حديث عَهد بِجَاهلية، وقد جاء الله بالإسلام، وإن مِنَّا رجَالا يَأتون الكُهَّان، قال: «فلا تَأْتِهِم» قال: ومِنَّا رجَال يَتَطَيَّرُونَ، قال: ذَاك شَيء يَجِدونه في صُدورهم، فلا يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ -قال ابن الصَّبَّاحِ: فلا يَصُدَّنَّكُم- قال قلت: ومِنَّا رجال يَخُطُّونَ، قال: «كان نَبِي من الأنبياء يَخُطُّ، فمن وافق خَطَه فَذَاك»، قال: وكانت لي جَارية تَرعى غَنَما لي قِبَل أُحُدٍ والْجَوَّانِيَّةِ، فَاطَّلَعْتُ ذات يوم فإذا الذِّيب قد ذهب بِشَاة من غَنَمِهَا، وأنا رجُلٌ من بَني آدم، آسَف كما يَأْسَفُونَ؛ لكني صَكَكْتُهَا صَكَّة، فَأَتَيْت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعظَّم ذلك عليَّ، قلت: يا رسول الله أفلا أُعْتِقُهَا؟ قال: «ائْتِنِي بها»، فَأَتَيْتُهُ بها، فقال لها: «أَيْن الله؟» قالت: في السَّماء، قال: «من أنا؟»، قالت: أنت رسول الله، قال: «أَعْتِقْهَا، فَإِنها مُؤْمِنَةٌ».

10650 Mu‘āwiyah ibn al-Hakam As-Sulami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While I was praying with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a man sneezed, so I said: "May Allah have mercy upon you." People looked at me disapprovingly, so I said: "May my mother lose me, why do you stare at me?" They began to strike their thighs with their hands, and when I saw them urging me to be silent I said nothing. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished the prayer – and may my father and mother be sacrificed for him! I have never seen a mentor before him nor after him who gave better instruction than him. By Allah, he neither scolded me, nor beat me, nor insulted me, rather he said: ‘In prayer, nothing of people's ordinary speech is allowed. Only Tasbīh, Takbīr, and recitation of the Qur'an are allowed." Or he said something similar to that. Then I said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have recently abandoned the beliefs of the pre-Islamic era, and Allah has brought Islam to us, and there are men among us who go to diviners." He said: "Do not go to them." I said: "There are men who believe in omens." He said: "That is something which they find in their hearts, but let it not prevent them (from doing whatever they intend to do) (Ibn As-Sabbāh said: let it not prevent you)." I said: "Among us are men who draw lines." He said: "There was a prophet who used to draw lines, so if their lines are as his, then that will be good." He (Mu‘āwiyah) added: "I had a bondmaid who tended sheep for me by the side of Uhud and Al-Jawwāniyyah. One day, I happened to pass that way and found that a wolf had snatched a ewe from her flock. As a normal human being, I got angry and gave her a slap. Then I came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who considered my act of slapping her grievous, so I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, should I emancipate her?' He said: 'Bring her to me.' So I brought her to him, and he said to her: 'Where is Allah?' She said: 'He is in the heaven.' He said: 'Who am I?' She said: 'You are the Messenger of Allah.' He said: 'Set her free, for she is a believing woman.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mu‘āwiyah ibn al-Hakam As-Sulami (may Allah be pleased with him) relates what happened when he was praying with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in one of the congregational prayers. He heard a man sneeze and say: "Praise is due to Allah," so he responded immediately by saying: "May Allah have mercy upon you," based on the statement of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "When anyone of you sneezes, he should say 'Praise be to Allah,' and his brother or companion should say 'May Allah have mercy upon you.'" Mu‘āwiyah (may Allah be pleased with him) was unaware that responding to the one who sneezes by saying "May Allah have mercy upon you” is recommended outside the prayer. "People looked at me disapprovingly," i.e. they gave him a critical look without speaking. He did not know the reason for their disapproval, so he said: "May my mother lose me," i.e. I am doomed. "Why do you stare at me?" i.e. what makes you look at me with such anger? "They began to strike their thighs with their hands," i.e. expressing more disapproval. He understood that they wanted him to be silent and stop talking, so he said nothing. He was wondering about the ugliness of what he had done, and their exaggerated disapproval of his action. He wanted to argue with them, but he said nothing out of compliance, because they were more knowledgeable than him. So, he did not act on his anger or ask them about the reason for their disapproval. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished the prayer, he was not harsh with him, nor did he reproach him. Rather, he explained to him the Shariah ruling in a way that made it more likely to be accepted and obeyed. "By Allah, he neither scolded me, nor beat me, nor insulted me", rather he gently explained the Shariah ruling, saying: "In prayer, nothing of people's ordinary speech is allowed. Only Tasbīh, Takbīr, and recitation of the Qur'an are allowed", i.e. it is unlawful for people to converse with one another in prayer, it was permissible in the early days of Islam but was later on abrogated. What is permissible during the prayer is: glorifying Allah, declaring His greatness, and recitation of the Qur'an. He told the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he had recently abandoned the pre-Islamic beliefs and reverted to Islam, hence, he was not aware of all the rulings of religion. He then mentioned that some of his companions go to diviners, and ask them about matters of the unseen that will occur in the future. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade him from going to diviners because they speak about matters of the unseen, and some of their predictions may coincide with reality, and this could be misleading. There are many corroborating authentic Hadīths that demonstrate the prohibition of going to diviners, and believing what they say, as well as paying their fees. Mu‘āwiyah then mentioned the belief in omens, i.e. feeling pessimistic based on something seen or heard, or based on a certain time or place. The Arabs were known for their belief in evil omens, to the point that if one of them intended to do something good, and then he saw birds fly to the right or left – depending on what was known among them – he would delay what he wanted to do. Also, among them were those who would hear a sound or see a person and take it as an evil omen, or those who would be pessimistic about getting married in the month of Shawwāl, or those who would be pessimistic about Wednesday, or the month of Safar. All of this was invalidated by the divine legislation, due to its negative effect on one's mind, thinking, and attitude. Paying no attention to such things represents reliance on Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commented on that saying that pessimism is an involuntary feeling, and there is no blame on one in this regard. However, one should not let such pessimism prevent him from managing his affairs, which is something he can control, and one is thus held accountable for. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade them from acting on omens, and letting such belief in evil omens prevent them from managing their affairs. There are authentic Hadīths that collectively demonstrate the prohibition of believing in omens, which here refers to acting upon them, not to what one feels about them without his actions being affected. "I said: 'Among us are men who draw lines'": According to the Arabs, drawing lines meant that a person would bring a diviner and in front of him would be a boy whom he would order to draw several lines on the sand. Then he would order him to erase them two at a time, then he would look at what finally remained of those lines. If an even number remained, then this would be a proof of happiness and prosperity. If an odd number remained, then this would be a proof of disappointment and hopelessness. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that there was a Prophet who used to draw lines, like the lines drawn in the sand, and would know about matters through perspicacity by the position of those lines. This prophet was either Idrīs (Enoch) or Danyāl (Daniel) (peace be upon them). So if their lines were as the lines of that Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that would be permissible. However, there is no way for us to know for certain that it is done in the same manner of that prophet, so it is not permissible. This statement denotes the prohibition of such a practice, because it is not permissible except with certainty that it is the same as that done by that prophet, and we are not certain. One possibility is that this practice was abrogated in our divine legislation. Another possibility is that the permissibility of drawing lines was a sign on the prophet-hood of that prophet, and it has ceased; so we have been prohibited from practicing it. In sum, the Hadīth indicates the unlawfulness of practicing geomancy, not its permissibility. Furthermore, it indicates the invalidity of the manner in which people practice it, because practicing it in the same way as that prophet requires knowledge of it, and knowledge comes through one of the following ways: 1. A clear, authentic text that clarifies the manner of this science. 2. An uninterrupted transmission concerning this matter from the time of that prophet to the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Both ways do not exist. It is worth mentioning in this context that prophets do not claim knowledge of the unseen, and they never inform people that they know the unseen. Whatever they informed people of unseen matters was only learnt through revelation from Allah, and they never attributed it to themselves. Allah, the Almighty, says (what means): {The All-Knower of the unseen, and He reveals to none His unseen. Except to a messenger whom He has chosen, and then He makes a band of watching guards to march before him and behind him} [Sūrat al-Jinn: 26-27]. That is because the unseen is part of that knowledge which is exclusive to Allah, and no one claims it for himself except a person who claims to share with Allah some of the characteristics of Lordship. That is exactly what the masters of this craft do. Hence, the fraud of these people appears in their claim that this prophet is their teacher. Mu‘āwiyah then mentioned that he had a bondmaid who tended his sheep in a place close to Mount Uhud. One day he happened to pass that way and found out that a wolf had killed one of the sheep that belonged to him. He became angry and wanted to beat her severely for that, but he only gave her a slap. Then he went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who considered what he had done grievous. Mu‘āwiyah ibn al-Hakam As-Sulami (may Allah be pleased with him) asked if he should emancipate her, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to bring her to him. When he brought her, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to her: "Where is Allah?" i.e. where is the deity worthy of worship and characterized by traits of perfection? By this question, he wanted to make sure that she believed in the oneness of Allah, so he spoke to her by what would make his purpose understood, as the sign of those who believe in monotheism is their belief that Allah is in the heaven. She replied that Allah is in Heaven, meaning that He is above everything and above His Throne which is the canopy of the creation. He asked her about himself, and she replied that he was the Messenger of Allah. Thereupon, he ordered Mu‘āwiyah to set her free, for being a believing woman. Her replies were a clear proof of her faith and the soundness of her beliefs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «التَّسْبِيحُ للرجال، والتَّصْفِيق للنساء».

10652 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Tasbīh is for the men, and clapping is for the women."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth shows how a Muslim can draw the attention of others while s/he is in prayer, as mentioned in another version narrated by Muslim. If a Muslim is performing prayer, and something occurs and requires him to bring it to the attention of another person, such as notifying the Imām of a fault in the prayer, or seeing a blind person falling in a well, or someone seeking permission to enter, or the praying person wants to notify someone else of a particular matter - in all of these cases and similar situations, the man should make Tasbīh to make others understand what he wants to draw attention to. The woman, however, should clap if something occurred during her prayer and she wants to draw the attention to it by hitting one hand with the other in any way. This is to make sure that the prayer does not involve any irrelevant words, because prayer is the place where one is communicating with Allah, Glorified and Exalted. Therefore, Allah permitted using words pertaining to the type of the sayings said in prayer, i.e. Tasbīh, when there is a need for one to talk during in it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن الشِّخِير رضي الله عنه قال: «رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي، وفي صَدره أَزِيزٌ كَأَزِيزِ الرَّحَى من البُكَاءِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

10653 ‘Abdullāh ibn Ash-Shikhkhīr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) praying and making a sound like the rumbling of a mill because of weeping.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Abdullāh ibn Ash-Shikhkhīr (may Allah be pleased with him) said that he saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) praying, and he could hear a sound from him similar to that of a mill. That sound made by the mill is produced by grinding. The Companion,(may Allah be pleased with him) likened the Prophet's weeping sound to the rumbling of the mill. This is how the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was with his Lord, though Allah has forgiven his previous and late sins. However, he was the most pious of people, the most conscious of Allah, and the one who feared Allah, the Exalted, the most owing to his perfect knowledge of his Lord.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: «خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى قُبَاءَ يُصَلِّي فيه»، قال: «فَجَاءَتْه الأنصار، فَسَلَّمُوا عليه وهو يُصلِّي»، قال: " فقلت لبِلاَل: كيف رأَيْت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرُدُّ عليهم حِين كانوا يُسَلِّمُونَ عليه وهو يُصلِّي؟ "، قال: يقول هَكَذا، وبَسَطَ كفَّه، وجعل بطنه أسفل، وجعل ظَهْرَه إلى فوْق.

10655 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went out to Qubā' Mosque to pray in it. He added: "Some of the Ansār came to him and greeted him while he was praying." He then added: "I asked Bilāl: "How did you see the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) return their greeting when they greeted him while he was praying?" Bilāl said: "He made this gesture," and he stretched out his hand with the palm facing down and the back facing up.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies the permissibility of returning the greeting with a hand gesture during prayer based on the action of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the Ansār; when they greeted him while he was praying in Qubā' Mosque, he simply extended his hand.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قتادة الأنصاري رضي الله عنه ، قال: «رأيتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَؤُمُّ الناس وأُمَامَة بِنْت أَبِي العَاصِ وهي ابنةُ زينب بنتِ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على عاتِقِه، فإذا ركَع وضَعها، وإذا رفَع مِن السُّجُود أعَادَها».

10656 Abu Qatādah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) leading people in prayer and carrying Umāmah bint Abu al-‘Ās, the daughter of the Prophet's daughter Zaynab, on his shoulder. He put her down when he wanted to bow, and he picked her up again when he got up after prostration.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was leading the people in prayer while carrying Umāmah bint al-‘Ās, the daughter of his daughter Zaynab, (may Allah be pleased with her). On bowing and prostrating, he put her down, and when he stood up he carried her and so on. This indicates that there is nothing wrong with carrying children when praying.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اقتلوا الأسودَين في الصلاة: الحيَّة، والعقرب».

10657 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Kill the two blacks during prayer: the snake and the scorpion."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth points out that killing snakes and scorpions even during prayer is recommendable, because we have been ordered to kill them, and because their killing requires a limited movement that does not invalidate prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي بكرة نُفيع بن الحارث الثقفي رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه رَخَّصَ للمسَافر ثلاثةَ أيَّام ولَيَالِيهنَّ، وللمُقِيم يوما وليلة، إذا تطَهَّر فَلَبِسَ خُفَّيه: أَن يَمسَحَ عليهما.

10659 Abu Bakrah Nufay‘ ibn al-Hārith Ath-Thaqafi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) granted the traveler a concession to wipe over his leather socks with a wet hand for three days and nights when he had put his leather socks on in a state of purity, and the resident for a day and night.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

It was reported from Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) "granted the traveler a concession" to wipe over his leather socks. "For three days and nights" and "the resident for a day and a night" this is evidence that the time allowed for the traveler is three days and nights and for the resident a day and night. This timing was mentioned in other Hadīth that were reported by more than ten Companions. The time for the traveler is longer, because he is more entitled to the concession than the resident, due to the hardship of traveling. The time of wiping starts from a wipe after Hadath (minor ritual impurity). "When he puts his leather socks on in a state of purity", meaning: after the traveler or the resident have performed ablution from minor ritual impurity. The Khuff (leather socks) mentioned here are a type of footwear made from leather that cover the heels, as opposed to the Jawrab, which is something that is wrapped around the feet from any material; hair, wool, cotton or leather, thin or thick, and that comes up above the heels, and is worn in cold weather. The meaning of this sentence in the Hadīth: wearing his leather socks after his completion of ablution, means that it is a condition that the leather socks should be put on while in a state of ritual purity, even if there is a break in time between the ablution and the putting on of the leather socks. So, anyone who has purified himself can wipe over his leather socks by passing his wet hand just over the top of his leather socks, not inside them or underneath them, according to what was mentioned.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبدالله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما أن بلالا أذَّنَ قبل طلوع الفجر، فأمره النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يرجع فينادي: «ألا إن العبد قد نام، ألا إن العبد قد نام».

10706 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Bilāl made a call to prayer before the break of dawn. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) therefore commanded him to return and make a call: "Lo! The slave of Allah slept. Lo! The slave of Allah slept."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies that if the Muezzin mistimed calling the Adhān, he is to declare that he was mistaken. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered Bilāl, when he mistimed calling the Adhān, to call out to the people: "Lo! The slave of Allah slept."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن صفوان بن يَعْلَى: أنَّ يَعْلَى قال لعمر رضي الله عنه : أَرِني النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِين يُوحَى إليه، قال: «فبيْنَما النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بالجِعِرَّانة، ومعه نَفَرٌ من أصحابه، جاءه رجل فقال: يا رسول الله، كيف ترى في رجل أحْرَم بعمرة، وهو مُتَضَمِّخٌ بطِيب، فسكت النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ساعة، فجاءه الوحْي، فأشار عمر رضي الله عنه إلى يَعْلَى، فجاء يَعْلَى وعلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ثوْب قد أُظِلَّ به، فأَدخَل رأسه، فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحْمَرُّ الوجه، وهو يَغِطُّ، ثم سُرِّيَ عنه، فقال: «أين الذي سأل عن العمرة؟» فأُتي برجل، فقال: «اغسل الطِّيبَ الذي بِكَ ثلاث مرات، وانزِعْ عنك الجُبَّة، واصنع في عُمرتك كما تصنعُ في حَجَّتك» قلت لعطاء: أراد الإنقاء حين أمره أن يغسل ثلاث مرات؟ قال: «نعم».

10844 Safwān ibn Ya‘lā reported: Ya‘lā said to ‘Umar: "Show me the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while he is receiving revelation." When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was at Al-Ji‘irrānah accompanied by some of his Companions, a person came and asked: "O the Messenger of Allah, what do you say regarding a person who assumes Ihrām for ‘Umrah while he is heavily scented with perfume?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kept silent until (the angel of) revelation came to him. Thereupon, ‘Umar beckoned Ya‘lā, who came while the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was covered with a garment as a shade. Ya‘lā put his head under the garment and saw that the face of the Messenger of Allah turned very red while he was groaning. When the Prophet was released from that condition, he asked: "Where is the person who asked about ‘Umrah?" A man was brought, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Wash the perfume off your body thrice and take off the Jubbah, and do in ‘Umrah as you do in Hajj." So I asked ‘Atā: "Did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mean complete cleansing when he ordered him to wash three times." He said: 'Yes.'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ya‘lā ibn Umayyah asked ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) to inform him when the Prophet would be receiving revelation so that he could see him during that state and know how revelation comes down upon him. At that time, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was at Al-Ji‘irrānah, which is a place between Makkah and Taif, where the people who are in Makkah enter into the state of Ihrām (ritual state of consecration) when they intend to perform ‘Umrah (minor pilgrimage). A man came and told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he had entered into the state of Ihrām for ‘Umrah while his body and clothes were heavily scented with perfume, so what should he do? The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remained silent and did not immediately answer the question until revelation came to him. When the revelation came, ‘Umar pointed to Ya‘lā with his hand so that he would come to where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was and see the status of the Prophet when he was receiving revelation. Ya‘lā came, and the Prophet’s head was covered with a garment. Ya‘lā put his head under the garment and saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while his face was red and his breath was audible. Then the revelation ceased, so the Prophet returned to his normal state. Then he told the questioner to remove the traces of perfume from his body and clothes. He also ordered him to remove the Jubbah because it was sewn (sewn clothes are not permissible for men during Ihrām). The prophet further commanded the man to observe the same restrictions during ‘Umrah that he would observe during Hajj, such as avoiding perfume and other prohibited things, because the prohibited things in Hajj and ‘Umrah are similar.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن طلحة بن عبيد الله رضي الله عنه قال: كنَّا نصلِّي والدواب تمرُّ بين أيدينا فذكرنا ذلك لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «مِثْلُ مُؤْخِرَةِ الرَّحْلِ تكون بين يدي أحدكم، ثم لا يضُرُّه ما مر بين يديه».

10868 Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to pray and animals would pass in front of us. We mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) so he said: "If anything, like the back of the saddle, is placed in front of anyone of you, then nothing that passes in front of him (but behind that thing) can harm him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us that they used to pray and that animals would pass in front of them. They mentioned that to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) so he told them that as long as there is something between the praying person and the passer-by, like the end of a saddle, then his passing will not harm him. Some of the benefits of the Sutrah are: maintaining the prayer, staying away from things that reduce its reward, repelling any guilt from the passer-by, and sparing him any difficulty or embarrassment.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سَبْرة بن معبد الجهني رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا صلى أحدكم، فليسْتَتِر لصلاته، ولو بسهم».

10869 Sabrah ibn Ma‘bad al-Juhani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you prays, let him do so behind a barrier, even if an arrow."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth points out that it is recommended for a person to put something before him as a barrier when he offers prayer. That barrier can be anything he sets up in front of him, even if it were short or thin like an arrow. Indeed, this is one of the manifestations of the ease and leniency of the Islamic Shariah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا قام أحدكم يصلي، فإنه يستره إذا كان بين يديه مثل آخرة الرحل، فإذا لم يكن بين يديه مثل آخرة الرحل، فإنه يقطع صلاته الحمار، والمرأة، والكلب الأسود»، قلت: يا أبا ذر، ما بال الكلب الأسود من الكلب الأحمر من الكلب الأصفر؟ قال: يا ابن أخي، سألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كما سألتني فقال: «الكلب الأسود شيطان». وفي رواية من حديث ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : «يقطع الصلاة المرأة الحائض والكلب».

10870 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said: "When one of you stands up to pray, he should put a screen in front of him as tall as the height of the back of a saddle. If he does not have something the height of the back of a saddle in front of him, his prayer would be invalidated if a donkey, a woman, or a black dog passed in front of him." I asked: “O Abu Dharr, what is the difference between a black dog and a red or a yellow dog?” He said: “O nephew, I asked the Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) the same question and he answered: "A black dog is a devil.” According to a narration by Ibn ‘Abbās: "Prayer is invalidated by [the passing of] a menstruating woman and a dog."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When someone stands up to pray, he should place a screen the height of the back of a saddle (approximately two-thirds of a cubit) in front of him, otherwise his prayer would be invalidated by the passing of any one of these three in front of him: a woman - restricted to a menstruating woman in the narration of Abu Dawūd - a donkey, or a black dog. However, if he places a screen in front of him, his prayer will be valid regardless of anything passing by on the other side of the screen, including those three. The narrator, ‘Abdullāh ibn As-Sāmit, asked: “O Abu Dharr: "What is the difference between a black dog and a red or a yellow dog?” Meaning: why did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) single out a black dog? He said: “O nephew, I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the same question, and he answered: "A black dog is a devil.” According to the Saudi Arabian Permanent Committee for Scholarly Research and Iftā', this Hadīth means that the passing of a woman, a donkey, or a black dog in front of someone praying, renders the prayer void. However, some scholars thought that the intended meaning was that one’s focus in prayer would be interrupted or the prayer’s perfection would be compromised, rather than it would render the prayer void or invalid.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إذا صلَّى أَحَدُكُم إلى شيء يَسْتُرُهُ مِنَ النَّاس، فأَرَاد أحَد أن يَجْتَازَ بين يديه، فَلْيَدْفَعْهُ، فإن أبى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ؛ فإنما هو شيطان». وفي رواية: «إذا كان أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي فلا يَدَعْ أحدا يمُرُّ بين يديه، فإنْ أبى فَلْيُقَاتِلْهُ؛ فإن معه القَرِينَ».

10871 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone of you is praying behind something that conceals him from people and somebody tries to pass in front of him, he should push him away; if he refuses, the praying person should use force against him for he is a devil." Another narration reads: "If anyone of you is praying, he should not let anyone pass in front of him; if he refuses then use force, for he has a (devil) companion with him."

[Narrated by Muslim - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Before a Muslim starts praying, he can place something in front of him to conceal him from people so that the reward of his prayer is not reduced by their passing in front of him. When he starts communication with his Lord, he should lightly repel anyone who wishes to pass in front of him. If that person is not repelled with ease, this means he has violated the limits and become an aggressor. In this case, it is permissible to push him away and stop his aggression by force. Passing in front of the praying person belongs to the deeds of the devils who wish to spoil people's acts of worship and confuse them during their prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: «نهى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يصلي الرَّجُلُ مُخْتَصِرًا».

10874 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade praying with one's hands on one's waist.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade praying while putting the hands on the waist.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها كانت تكره أن يجعل يده في خَاصِرَتِهِ، وتقول: إن اليهود تفعله.

10875 It was reported that ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) used to hate that one keeps his hands on his flanks (while praying). She said that the Jew used to do so.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth indicates that ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) used to hate for a praying person to place his hand on his waist while praying. She explained the reason behind this by saying that it belongs to the actions of the Jews.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا قُدِّمَ العَشَاءُ ، فابدءوا به قبل أن تُصَلُّوا صلاة المغرب، ولا تَعْجَلوا عن عَشَائِكم».

10876 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If the supper is served, then start eating it before praying the Maghrib prayer, and do not be hasty in finishing it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If the food is served at the same time that the prayer is about to be performed, then start eating the food before you pray, even if the time for the prayer is a short time, such as that of the Maghrib prayer. The reason is to keep the mind focused on the prayer during the prayer, and not be preoccupied by the food. Abu Ad-Dardā said: "From the signs of a sound mind is to finalize your needs so that the mind is free to focus during the prayer. Al-Bukhāri narrated this Hadīth in a suspended narration.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ذر رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إذا قام أَحَدُكُمْ إلى الصلاة؛ فإنَّ الرَّحمة تُوَاجِهُهُ، فلا يَمْسَح الحَصَى». وعن معيقيب رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: في الرجل يُسَوِّي التُّراب حيث يسجُد، قال: «إِنْ كُنْت فاعِلا فَوَاحِدة».

10877 Abu Dharr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you stands in prayer, indeed mercy is facing him. So, let him not smooth the pebbles." Mu‘ayqīb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about the man who levels the earth where he prostrates: "If you must do so, then do it only once."

Narrated by Bukhari

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (حديث أبي ذر ضعيف، وحديث معيقيب صحيح)

Xếp loại là nhận định của một học giả, và các học giả có ý kiến khác nhau.

Giải thích

In the Hadīth of Abu Dharr, the statement: "When anyone of stands in prayer," means when one starts to pray, and thus it is not forbidden to remove the pebbles before starting the prayer. Removing the pebbles is forbidden in this Hadīth so that insignificant things should not distract the Muslim from the prayer or interrupt his devotion to it. In fact, doing so causes the Muslim to miss out the mercy resulting from focusing on the prayer. This applies to the case in which the praying person does not need to fix the place of prostration; otherwise, it is permissible to do it one time only as required. Pebbles in specific are mentioned in the Hadīth because they were commonly found on the ground of their mosques back then. Otherwise, there is no difference between pebbles, dust, and sand in this regard. The Hadīth of Mu‘ayqīb states that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said about a man who was leveling the earth where he is prostrating: "If you must do so, then do it only once." A man asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his case in which he used to level the earth where he prostrates or for prostrating on it. As this was done during the prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed the man to level the earth only one time if there is a need for it. Smoothing the pebble in prayer is disliked except in the case where the pebbles do not allow the person to do prostration properly because they are too uneven to place the required part of the forehead on them. In this case, therefore, one may smooth the pebbles once or twice. In fact, there are two narrations reported on this issue. One narration says that removal of the pebble should be done once, and the other narration says it should be twice. The more apparent meaning of the two narrations implies that one may wipe the pebbles once and not more. The cause for the prohibition of smoothing the pebbles during the prayer is that mercy descends upon and showers the praying person. So, it is not appropriate for a sensible person to react to this significant blessing by such an insignificant action, as stated by At-Tībi. Ash-Shawkāni also said: "This justification highlights that the wisdom behind the prohibition of smoothing the pebbles is that one should not busy his mind with something, which distracts him from the mercy facing him, and thus missing out his share of it."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: سَألتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الالتِفَات في الصلاة؟ فقال: «هو اخْتِلاس يَختَلِسُهُ الشَّيطان من صلاة العَبْد».

10878 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about looking around during prayer. He replied: "It is a way of stealing by which the devil steals a portion of a slave's prayer."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about the ruling on looking hither and thither during the prayer, and whether it affects the validity of prayer. He told her that this looking is a means by which the devil snatches away a portion of a slave’s prayer in a swift and hidden manner so as to affect its validity and decrease its reward.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى نُخْامَة في القِبْلَة، فَشَقَّ ذلك عليه حتى رُئِي في وجْهِه، فقام فَحَكَّه بِيَده، فقال: «إن أحدكم إذا قام في صلاته فإنه يُنَاجِي رَبَّه، أو إن رَبَّه بينه وبين القِبْلَة، فلا يَبْزُقَنَّ أحدُكم قِبَل قِبْلتِه، ولكن عن يَسَاره أو تحت قَدَمَيه» ثم أخذ طَرف رِدَائِه، فَبَصَقَ فيه ثم ردَّ بَعْضَهُ على بعض، فقال: «أو يفعل هكذا».

10880 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw mucus in the prayer's direction. That was difficult for him to bear, and the feeling was even reflected in his face. Therefore, he stood up and scratched the mucus with his hand and said: "When one of you stands to pray, he is privately conversing with his Lord, or his Lord is between him and the prayer direction. So let no one of you spit in the direction of prayer, but only to his left or under his feet." Then he took a corner of his garment, spat into it, folded it up, and said: "Or he should do like this."

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw mucus on the wall of the mosque toward the prayer direction. This was difficult for him to bear and he got noticeably upset. So he stood up and scraped the mucus off with his noble hand. In doing so, he was teaching his community to be humble toward Allah and to respect His house. The Prophet noted that when someone stands to pray, he communicates with Allah, mentions His name, and recites His revelation. So the appropriate thing to do is to be humble and to fully concentrate. Also, one has to remember the greatness of Allah and avoid inappropriate manners, including spitting in the direction of the prayer. If one needs to do so, he may spit in a handkerchief or so. In the prayer, one should feel that he is meeting Allah, the Most High, so one has to turn to Allah with complete devotion. Even though Allah is in the heavens above His throne, He is in front of the person praying, because He encompasses everything: {There is nothing like unto Him, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Seeing} [Sūrat Ash-Shūra: 11]. This does not mean that Allah mixes with people or that He is in the place where one prays. Allah is close to those who pray to Him and those who supplicate to Him. His nearness befits His majesty; no human assimilation is at all contemplated. To make this point relevant, the sun is above us, but is also in front of us when it rises and when it sets.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: كان قِرَام لعائشة سَترت به جانب بَيتها، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَمِيطِي عنَّا قِرَامَكِ هذا، فإنه لا تَزال تصاوِيُره تَعْرِض في صلاتي».

10881 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Ā'ishah had a (patterned) curtain with which she screened the side of her home. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to her: "Take this curtain of yours away, for its images come to my mind while I'm praying."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) had a colorful patterned thin curtain made of wool that she used to cover a niche in her room. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to remove it. He explained to her that its patterns and colors kept on appearing before his eyes during prayer, so he feared that it would distract him from being fully devoted to the prayer and from pondering its invocations and recitation and realizing its purposes of submission and humility to Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم صلَّى في خَمِيصَةٍ لها أعْلَام، فَنَظَر إلى أَعْلاَمِهَا نَظْرَةً، فلمَّا انْصَرف قال: «اذهبوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هذه إلى أبي جَهْم وَأْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أبي جَهْم؛ فإنها أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا عن صَلاتي» وفي رواية: «كنت أنظر إلى عَلَمِها، وأنا في الصلاة؛ فأخاف أن تَفْتِنَنِي».

10882 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed wearing a striped garment and glanced at the stripes. When he had finished, he said: "Take this garment of mine to Abu Jahm and bring me his plain garment, because this one has distracted me from my prayer." In another narration: "I was looking at the stripes while I was praying, so I fear that it will distract me."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Jahm had gifted the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) an embellished colored garment. It was the Prophet's good manners to accept gifts in appreciation of the giver's thought. So he accepted the garment from Abu Jahm and prayed in it. As the garment was colored and embellished, it caught the Prophet's eye and distracted him from concentrating fully on his prayer. He therefore asked someone to return it to Abu Jahm and asked in return a plain garment with no color or embellishment, in order to reassure and not upset him through the return of his gift.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَرْفَعُونَ أَبْصَارَهُمْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فِي صَلاَتِهِمْ»، فَاشْتَدَّ قَوْلُهُ فِي ذَلِكَ، حَتَّى قَالَ: «لَيَنْتَهُنَّ عَنْ ذَلِكَ أَوْ لَتُخْطَفَنَّ أَبْصَارُهُمْ».

10883 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "What is the matter with some people who raise their eyes towards the sky during their prayer?" He went on, using strict words, until he said, "They must stop that, or their eyesight will be snatched away."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned those who raise their eyes to the sky during prayer, whether during supplication or other times. His rebuke became more severe, and he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) threatened that those who do so might have their eyesight snatched away swiftly, to the point that they would not even realize it until they had lost the blessing of sight.

Bài học rút ra

The excellence of the Prophet's approach in making Da‘wah and his clarification of the truth, as he did not expose the person who was in error since the goal was to clarify the truth, which had been achieved, and because he concealed the one upon error and made the message more likely to be accepted.

A firm prohibition and a stern warning for those who raise their sights to the sky during prayer.

In ‘Awn Al-Ma‘būd, he said: The reason for this is that raising one’s eyes to the sky distracts him from the proper direction of the Qiblah, causing one to turn away from it and from the correct posture of the prayer.

Raising the eyes contradicts the humility and focus required in prayer.

The great significance of prayer, and that the one praying must observe complete reverence and proper conduct with Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «التَّثَاؤُبُ في الصلاة من الشَّيطان؛ فإذا تَثَاءَبَ أحدكم فَليَكْظِم ما اسْتَطاع».

10884 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Yawning inside the prayer is from the devil, so if anyone of you yawns, let him suppress it as much as he can."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Yawning inside the prayer is from the devil, because it occurs when the body is heavy, relaxed, full of food, and when the person is feeling lax and sleepy. It is the devil who calls for giving the self whatever it desires and supplying it with abundant food and drink. Therefore, when someone who is offering the prayer begins to yawn, or feels like yawning, he should suppress it as much as possible, by shutting his lips and teeth tight. He should do this so that the devil would not accomplish his aim of distorting the image of the praying person, entering his mouth, and laughing at him. If he cannot suppress yawning, then he should place his hand over his mouth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: أَمَر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بِبناء المساجد في الدُّورِ، وأن تُنظَّف، وتُطيَّب.

10885 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered us to build mosques in different localities and that they should be kept clean and perfumed.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that mosques to be built in different neighborhoods, i.e. every neighborhood should have a mosque. They should also be cleaned from all dirty and filthy things. They should also be perfumed with incense and other things that have good scents.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المؤمنين رضي الله عنها: أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَنِيسَةً رَأَتْهَا بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ، يُقَالُ لَهَا مَارِيَةُ، فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ مَا رَأَتْ فِيهَا مِنَ الصُّوَرِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمُ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ، أَوِ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ، بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ، أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللهِ».

10887 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: ’Umm Salamah mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that she had seen a church in Abyssinia called Māriyah, and she mentioned the images that she had seen therein. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Those are a people who, when a righteous slave or a righteous man from among them dies, they build a place of worship over his grave and place those images therein. Those are the most evil people in the sight of Allah."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

’Umm Salamah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that when she was in Abyssinia, she saw a church, called Māriyah, that had images, decorations, and drawings therein and she was amazed at that. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the reason behind using such images. He said: Those people, whom you mentioned, whenever a righteous man among them died, would build a place of worship over his grave and make such images. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever does this is counted among the most evil people in the sight of Allah Almighty because his deed leads to associating partners with Allah Almighty.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to build mosques over graves, pray at graves, or bury the dead in mosques to block the means to Shirk (polytheism).

Building places of worship over graves and putting images therein are practices of the Jews and Christians. So, whoever does this has acted like them.

It is prohibited to acquire images of living beings.

Whoever builds a mosque over a grave and puts images therein is one of the most wicked people.

The Shariah is keen on fully protecting the soundness of Tawhīd (monotheism), as it blocks all means that may lead to Shirk.

Exaggeration in honoring righteous people is prohibited because it leads to falling in Shirk.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: بعث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خيلا قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فجاءت برجل من بني حَنِيفة يُقَالُ لَهُ: ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، سَيِّدُ أَهْلِ اليَمَامَةِ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي المسجد، فخرج إليه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: «مَاذَا عِنْدَك يا ثمامة؟» فقال: عندي يا محمد خير، إِنْ تَقْتُلْ تَقْتُل ذَا دَمٍ، وَإِنْ تُنْعِمْ تُنْعِمْ عَلَى شَاكِر، وإن كنت تريد المال فَسَلْ تُعْطَ مِنْهُ مَا شِئْتَ، فَتَرَكَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى كان بعد الغد، فقال: «ما عندك يا ثمامة؟» قال: ما قلت لك، إن تنعم تنعم على شاكر، وإن تقتل تقتل ذا دم، وإن كنت تريد المال فسل تعط منه ما شئت، فتركه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حتى كان من الغد، فقال: «ماذا عندك يا ثمامة؟» فقال: عندي ما قلت لك، إن تنعم تنعم على شاكر، وإن تقتل تقتل ذا دم، وإن كنت تريد المال فسل تعط منه ما شئت، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَطْلِقُوا ثمامة»، فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى نَخْلٍ قَرِيبٍ مِنَ المَسْجِدِ، فاغتسل، ثم دخل المسجد، فقال: أشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأشهد أن محمدا عبده ورسوله، يا محمد، والله، مَا كَانَ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ وَجْهٌ أَبْغَضَ إِلَيَّ مِنْ وَجْهِكَ، فَقَدْ أَصْبَحَ وَجْهُكَ أَحَبَّ الْوُجُوهِ كُلِّهَا إِلَيَّ، والله، ما كان مِن دِين أبغَضَ إليَّ مِن دِينَك، فأصبح دينُك أحبَّ الدِّين كُلِّه إليَّ، والله، ما كان من بلد أبغض إلي من بلدك، فأصبح بلدُك أحبَّ البلاد كلها إليَّ، وإنَّ خَيلَك أخَذَتنِي وأنا أُرِيد العمرة فمَاذَا تَرَى؟ فبشَّره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأمره أن يَعْتَمِر، فلمَّا قدِم مكَّة قال له قائل: أصَبَوْت، فقال: لا، ولكنَّي أسْلَمت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولا والله، لا يأتِيكم مِن اليمامة حبة حنطة حتىَّ يأْذَنَ فيها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم .

10888 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent some cavalry towards Najd. They captured a man from the tribe of Banu Hanīfah called Thumāmah ibn Uthāl, and tied him to one of the pillars of the mosque. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to him and said: "What do you think, Thumāmah?" He replied, "I have a good thought, O Muhammad! If you kill, you will kill someone with blood; if you do a favor, you will do a favor to a grateful person; and if you want money, then ask and you will be given whatever you wish." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left him until the next day, and then said to him: "What do you think, Thumāmah? He said: "As I told you before: if you do a favor, you will do a favor to a grateful person; if you kill, you will kill a person with blood; and if you want money, then ask and you will be given whatever you wish." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left him again until the following day and then said to him: "What do you think, Thumāmah?" He said: "I think what I have told you before: if you do a favor , you will do a favor to a grateful person; if you kill, you will kill a person with blood; and if you want money, then ask and you will be given whatever you wish." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Release Thumāmah." Thereupon, he went to a place of water near the mosque, took a bath, and then entered the mosque and said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. O Muhammad, by Allah! There was no face on the surface of the earth more hateful to me than yours; but now your face has become the most beloved of all faces to me. By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than yours; but now it is the most beloved religion to me. By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than yours; but now it is the most beloved city to me. Your cavalry arrested me when I was intending to perform ‘Umrah. And now what do you think?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him glad tidings and ordered him to go and perform ‘Umrah. So, when he went to Mecca, someone said to him: "Have you apostatized?" Thumāmah replied: "No, by Allah! I have embraced Islam along with the Messenger of Allah. Behold, by Allah, no single grain of wheat will come to you from Yamāmah unless the Messenger of Allah gives his permission for it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent horsemen to Najd, led by Muhammad ibn Maslamah, on 10 Muharram, 6 A.H., to fight the tribes of Banu Bakr, which included Banu Hanīfah. They raided them, defeated them, and took Thumāmah as a captive and brought him to Madīnah. They fastened him to one of the pillars of the Prophet's mosque. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him: "What do you think?" In other words, what do you think I will do to you? He said: "I have a good thought." This means that: I only think about you in a good way, or I do not expect anything from you but good, regardless of what you will do to me. Thumāmah's statement, "If you kill, you will kill a person with blood," means that If you kill me, there are people who will take revenge for my blood because I am the leader of my tribe. Another interpretation is: If you kill me, this will be fair, and you have done to me what I deserve, because I have shed blood; Thus, if you kill me, you will be killing me in retribution, and this will not be an act of injustice at all. "If you do a favor, you will do a favor to a grateful person," means: If you do a favor to me by forgiving me, indeed forgiveness is an attribute of the noble people, and your favor will not go unpaid for, for you will be doing a favor to a noble person who recognizes and appreciates favors and never forgets them. "If you want money" means if you want me to ransom myself with money, then ask me whatever wealth you want, and you will be given what you ask for. After this dialogue, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left him until the following day, on which he asked him again, about what he thought, and he replied, "what I have told you before..." This means that the Prophet left him fastened to the pillar until the next day, and then asked Thumāmah the same question to which he gave the same answer. Then, he left him until the third day, on which the Prophet asked the same question and Thumāmah gave the same answer. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave his instructions to release Thumāmah, i.e. to untie him and set him free. Thumāmah then went to a place of water near the mosque, took a bath, and then entered the mosque and said: "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah...," i.e. he embraced Islam and uttered the two testimonies of faith. This is the version narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim, and It relates that Thumāmah took a bath on his own without being requested by the Prophet to do so. Thereafter, Thumāmah expressed his feelings towards the Prophet, towards his great religion, and towards his beloved city, Madīnah. He said that there was no face which he disliked more than that of the Prophet. Yet, after he embraced Islam, the Prophet's face became the most beloved face to him, as hatred turned into intense and unmatched love. "By Allah, there was no religion more hateful to me than yours; but now it is the most beloved religion to me." Indeed, this is what happens when the sweetness of faith touches the heart. "By Allah, there was no city more hateful to me than yours; but now it is the most beloved city to me." This is because his love for the Prophet has led him to love the Prophet's city. Then, he said that Muslims captured him when he was intending to perform ‘Umrah, and asked the Prophet's permission to perform ‘Umrah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave him glad tidings, i.e. gave him the good news that all his sins were forgiven and that he would obtain the good of both this world and the next. The Prophet then ordered him to go and perform ‘Umrah. When he came to Mecca, someone said to him, "Have you apostatized?" i.e. have deserted your religion and converted to another one. Thumāmah replied, "No, by Allah, but I have embraced Islam along with Muhammad the Messenger of Allah." In other words, in fact I have deserted a false religion and converted to the true one. "Behold, by Allah, no single grain of wheat shall come to you from Yamāmah unless the Messenger of Allah gives his permission for it," i.e. until the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gives me the permission to send it to you. Then, he left to Yamāmah, the countryside of Mecca, and stopped sending them wheat until the people of Quraysh got exhausted. They wrote to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asking him by kinship ties to intercede with Thumāmah on their behalf, which he did.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة أنَّ عمر مرَّ بِحَسَّان رضي الله عنهم وهو يَنْشُدُ الشِّعر في المسجد، فَلَحَظَ إليه، فقال: قد كُنْتُ أَنْشُد، وفيه من هو خير مِنْك، ثمَّ الْتَفَتَ إلى أبي هريرة، فقال: أَنْشُدُكَ الله، أَسَمِعْتَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «أَجِبْ عَنِّي، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بروح الْقُدُسِ»؟ قال: اللهمَّ نعم.

10889 Abu Hurayrah reported that ‘Umar happened to pass by Hassān (may Allah be pleased with him) as he was reciting verses of poetry in the mosque. He (‘Umar) looked at him (meaningfully). Upon which, Hassān said: "I used to recite poetry (in the presence) of one better than you (the Prophet). He then looked at Abu Hurayrah and said to him: "I implore you by Allah (to tell me) if you heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: '(Hassān) answer on my behalf. O Allah, aid him with the Holy Spirit (Jibrīl).’” He (Abu Hurayrah) said: “By Allah, yes (I did).”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The meaning of this Hadīth: Hassān,(may Allah be pleased with him) was reciting poetry in the mosque while ‘Umar was present. ‘Umar looked at him with a disapproving glance. When Hassān noticed, he said to him: "I used to recite poetry in the mosque in the presence of one better than you.” Hassān then asked Abu Hurayrah to testify with his knowledge about Hassān's recitation of poetry in the mosque in the presence of the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his knowledge of his approval and encouragement to it. So ‘Umar said: "I implore you by Allah", meaning: I ask you to swear by Allah, did you hear this from the Messenger of Allah, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him? When he said: "Answer on behalf of the Messenger of Allah, O Hassān", meaning: answer the (abusing) poetry of the polytheists with your poetry to defend the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and aid the religion. Did you hear him say: “O Allah aid him with the Holy Spirit (Jibrīl)", meaning: Jibrīl will aid him by inspiring him with some lines of poetry that strike the nerve of the polytheists like arrows. Abu Hurayrah replied: 'Yes,' meaning: he had heard him reciting poetry in front of the Messenger in the mosque and he heard the Prophet saying that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من سمِع رجُلا يَنْشُدُ ضَالَّةً في المسجد فليقُل: لا رَدَّهَا الله عليك، فإنَّ المساجد لم تُبْنَ لهذا».

10890 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever hears a man inquiring in the mosque about something he has lost should say: 'May Allah not restore it to you,' for indeed mosques are not built for this."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth teaches us that if we find someone asking in the mosque about something he has lost, we should say to him: "May Allah not restore it to you" or "May you not find it", according to another narration. This aims at scolding such a person for his lack of reverence for the mosque. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the reason for this rebuke, saying: "Indeed, mosques were not built for this." In fact, mosques are built for remembering Allah, the Almighty; prayer; knowledge; good discussions; and so on. Therefore, as the seeker of a lost item in the mosque has used this sacred place for a purpose not befitting it, he deserves supplication against him that he may not find his lost property. This is to punish him by giving him the opposite of what he seeks and also to intimidate others and repel them from doing the same. Overall, the Hadīth falls under commanding the right and forbidding the wrong, with the relevant conditions. If the supplication deters such a person and makes him stop, that is good; otherwise, it should be repeated.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: إذا رَأَيْتُم مَن يَبِيع أو يَبْتَاعُ في المسجد، فقولوا: لا أَرْبَحَ اللَّهُ تِجَارَتَكَ، وإذا رأيتم مَنْ يَنْشُدُ فيه ضَالَّة، فقولوا: لاَ رَدَّ الله عليك.

10891 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you see someone buying or selling in the mosque, say to him: 'May Allah not make your sale profitable!' And when you see someone announcing a lost item in the mosque, then say: 'May Allah not return it to you!'"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you see someone buying or selling in the mosque." Not naming the item that is being sold implies the coverage of this verdict to any purchasable item. The Messenger ordered his followers to supplicate against those who buy and sell in the mosque out loud. He ordered them to say: "May Allah not make your sale profitable." This verdict has a connection to this verse: {So their commerce was profitless} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 16]. It is also allowed to supplicate against both the buyer and the seller. The reason why purchasing inside the mosque is not allowed is because the mosque is the marketplace of the Hereafter. The one who treats it as a marketplace of this world and not of the Hereafter makes himself liable to be supplicated against with loss and deprivation, which is the very opposite of his purpose, so that people would restrain from doing it. This action is undesirable inside the mosque out of veneration for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حكيم بن حزام رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «لا تُقَامُ الحدود في المساجد، ولا يُسْتَقَادُ فيها».

10892 Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The prescribed corporal punishments are not to be carried out in mosques; nor should retribution be carried out in them."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The great Companion Hakīm ibn Hizām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade the implementation of all prescribed corporal punishments in mosques. This includes the prescribed punishments that are related to Allah or to the human beings, because this represents a violation of the sanctity of mosques, and it is possible that they get dirty from wounds or ritual impurities. Moreover, mosques are built for the sole purpose of prayer and remembering Allah, not for the implementation of the prescribed corporal punishments. The Hadīth is evidence on the prohibition of carrying out corporal punishments and retaliation inside mosques. This is because it is established in the fundamentals of Fiqh that forbidding doing something implies its prohibition by default, unless there is a factor that impedes the default meaning and makes it imply otherwise - which is not the case here.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: أُصِيب سعد يوم الخندق، رماه رجل من قريش، يقال له حبان بن الْعَرِقَةِ وهو حبان بن قيس، من بني معيص بن عامر بن لؤي رماه في الأَكْحَلِ ، فضرب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيمة في المسجد ليعوده من قريب، فلما رجع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من الخندق وضع السلاح واغتسل، فأتاه جبريل -عليه السلام- وهو ينفض رأسه من الغُبار، فقال: " قد وضعتَ السلاح، والله ما وضعتُه، اخرج إليهم، قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : فأين فأشار إلى بني قُرَيظة " فأتاهم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فنزلوا على حُكمه، فردَّ الحُكمَ إلى سعد، قال: فإني أحكم فيهم: أن تُقتل المقاتِلة، وأن تُسبى النساء والذُّرِّية، وأن تُقسم أموالهم قال هشام، فأخبرني أبي، عن عائشة: أن سعدا قال: اللهم إنك تعلم أنه ليس أحد أحب إلي أن أُجاهدهم فيك، من قوم كذَّبوا رسولك صلى الله عليه وسلم وأخرجوه، اللهم فإني أظن أنك قد وضعتَ الحرب بيننا وبينهم، فإن كان بقي من حرب قريش شيء فأَبْقِني له، حتى أجاهدهم فيك، وإن كنتَ وضعتَ الحرب فافْجُرها واجعل موتتي فيها، فانفجرت من لَبَّته فلم يَرْعَهم، وفي المسجد خيمة من بني غِفَار، إلا الدم يسيل إليهم، فقالوا: يا أهل الخيمة، ما هذا الذي يأتينا من قبلكم؟ فإذا سعد يَغْذو جرحه دما، فمات منها رضي الله عنه .

10893 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Sa‘d was injured on the Day of the Trench by the arrow of man from Quraysh called Hibbān ibn al-‘Arqah (Hibbān ibn Qays) from the tribe of Banu Mu‘ayyis ibn ‘Āmir ibn Lu'ai who shot him in the median vein of the arm. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set up a tent for him in the mosque in order to visit him from nearby. When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned from the trench he placed his weapon down and washed up. Jibrīl (may peace be upon him) came to him while he was shaking the dust from his head and said: "Have you laid down weapons? By Allah! I have not laid it down! Go out to them!" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Where?" So he pointed to Banu Qurayzhah. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) went to them and they surrendered. He turned the judgment over to Sa‘d, and Sa‘d said: "I rule that their warriors be killed, their women and offspring be taken as captives, and that their wealth be divided." Hishām said: "My father informed me that ‘Ā’ishah reported that Sa‘d said: 'O Allah, Indeed, You know that there is no one that I love to battle in Your cause than a people who belied and drove out Your Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). O Allah, I think that You have ended the war between us and them, so if there remains any war against the Quraysh, then keep me alive so that I may battle them in Your cause; and if You have indeed ended the war, then let the blood flow and make my death therein." So his wound erupted from his throat. There was a tent in the mosque belonging to Banu Ghifār, and they were scared at the sight of blood flowing towards them. They said: "O people of this tent, what is it that is coming to us from your side?" And Sa‘d's wound continued to bleed, and he died from it (may Allah be pleased with him). [Al-Bukhāri]

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth shows merits of Sa‘d ibn Mu‘ādh, a grand companion of the Prophet. A tent was set up for him in the mosque in order for the Prophet to visit him after he had sustained injuries in Jihad. Also, he passed a judgment on Banu Qurayzhah that came in accordance with the divine Judgment: to kill their men, take their women and offspring as captives, and to take their wealth. Indeed, Jews had betrayed Muslims, breached their covenant, and taken advantage of the circumstances of the battle of the Trench, when Quraysh mustered on the outskirts of Madīnah. Further to his merits, Sa‘d's prayer was accepted, resulting in his martyrdom. He prayed that Allah keep him alive, if Muslims still had to fight Quraysh or that Allah let him die from wounds, if the war was over.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن أبا بكر رضي الله عنه ، دخل عليها وعندها جاريتان في أيام منى تُدَفِّفَانِ، وتضربان، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَغَشٍّ بثوبه، فانتهرهما أبو بكر، فكشف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن وجهه، فقال: «دعهما يا أبا بكر؛ فإنها أيام عيد»، وتلك الأيام أيام منى، وقالت عائشة: رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يسترني وأنا أنظر إلى الحبشة وهم يلعبون في المسجد، فزجرهم عمر، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «دعهم أَمْنًا بني أَرْفِدَة».

10894 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that during the days of Mina, Abu Bakr came to her while there where two girls with her; they were beating drums, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was covering himself with his garment (while he was lying down). Abu Bakr rebuked the two girls, but the Prophet uncovered his face and said: "O Abu Bakr, leave them, for these are the days of Eid." Those were the days of Mina, ‘Ā’ishah added: "I was being screened by the Prophet while I was watching the Ethiopians playing in the Mosque." ‘Umar rebuked them, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Leave them, O Banu Arfida, play; it is safe."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth displays the ease and kindness of this religion. It shows how its methodology contradicts that of extremists, who believe the religion to be harsh and violent. This Hadīth proves the permissibility of beating the drum and singing on the days of Eid based on the actions of the two girls in the presence of Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) besides his reprimand to the one who reprimanded the two girls. The same goes for playing with spears and the likes. Ethiopians naturally love playing and beating drums. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed them to do what they wanted in the mosque, targeting to (clarify) a state policy. It is asserted in some of the Hadīth's wordings. This policy includes: 1. Announcing to non-Muslim groups who are afraid to embrace Islam because they assume that it is harsh and violent that Islam is a religion of kindness, peace, and pardon, especially amongst sects like the Jews, who are remote from it and prevent people from it. For this reason, some narrations of the Hadīth report that ‘Umar reprimanded the Ethiopians, but the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Leave them alone, so that the Jews will know that there is ease in our religion and that I was sent with the pure and kind religion." 2. They played on the day of Eid, which are days of happiness and pleasure and indulging oneself with permissible practices. 3. It is a manly game featuring enthusiasm and courage.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن وَلِيدَةً كانت سوداء لِحَيٍّ من العرب، فأعتقوها، فكانت معهم، قالت: فخرجت صبية لهم عليها وِشَاحٌ أحمر من سُيُورٍ، قالت: فوضعته -أو وقع منها- فمرت به حُدَيَّاةٌ وهو مُلْقًى، فحسبته لحما فَخَطِفَتْهُ، قالت: فالتمسوه، فلم يجدوه، قالت: فاتهموني به، قالت: فَطَفِقُوا يُفَتِّشُونَ حتى فتشوا قبلها، قالت: والله إني لقائمة معهم، إذ مرت الحدياة فألقته، قالت: فوقع بينهم، قالت: فقلت هذا الذي اتهمتموني به، زعمتم وأنا منه بريئة، وهو ذا هو، قالت: «فجاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فأسلمت»، قالت عائشة: «فكان لها خباء في المسجد -أو حِفْشٌ -» قالت: فكانت تأتيني فتحدث عندي، قالت: فلا تجلس عندي مجلسا، إلا قالت: ويوم الْوِشَاحِ من أعاجيب ربنا ... ألا إنه من بلدة الكفر أنجاني قالت عائشة: فقلت لها ما شأنك، لا تقعدين معي مقعدا إلا قلت هذا؟ قالت: فحدثتني بهذا الحديث.

10895 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that there was a black slave girl owned by an Arab tribe, and they set her free, but she remained with them. The slave girl said: "Once, one of their girls (of that tribe) came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones. It fell from her or she placed it somewhere. A kite passed by that place, saw it lying there and thought it a piece of meat; so it flew away with it. People looked for it but did not find it. So they accused me of stealing it, and started searching me even my private part." The slave girl added: "By Allah! While I was standing (in that state) with those people, the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf, and it fell in front of them. I told them, "This is what you accused me of and I was innocent; and here it is." ‘Ā'ishah added: "That slave girl came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and embraced Islam." She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque. She used to visit me, and every time she came, she would say the following: "The day of the scarf was one of the wonders of our Lord, for He rescued me from the disbelievers' town. ‘Ā'ishah added: "Once, I asked her, "What is the matter with you? Every time you sit with me, you say these words." Then ‘Ā'ishah said: "so she told me the whole story."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies why a slave girl embraced Islam. She was accused by an Arab tribe of stealing a leather scarf of theirs, even though it was a bird that took it away because of its red color, as it takes a always things in red color. So they searched her and stripped her clothes in search of it. However, during the search, the bird came and threw the scarf in their amidst; they became certain of her innocence. Then she went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and embraced Islam. She had a small tent in the mosque. She would make mention of this incident every time she sat with ‘Ā'ishah, and read these lines of poetry: "The day of the scarf was one of the wonders of our Lord, for He rescued me from the disbelievers' town." In other words, what happened on that day was from the strange things that Allah had decreed. Allah saved and rescued me from the lands of disbelief after this incident.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «البُزَاق في المسجد خَطيئة، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُها».

10896 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it.”

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Spitting on the floor of the mosque or on its walls is a sin, and the person who does it deserves the punishment of Allah, the Exalted. It is not permissible for a Muslim to spit in the mosque, no matter what the circumstances are. It is disrespectful to the House of Allah, and it makes it dirty. We are ordered to keep the mosque clean and to treat it with respect. Allah says in the Qur’an: {And whoever honors the sacred ordinances of Allah - it is best for him in the sight of his Lord} [Sūrat al-Hajj: 30]. There is no harm in spitting in one’s garment, turban, or in a tissue, as the prohibition does not address them. If someone were to spit on the floor of the mosque by mistake, he would not be held accountable for this and his sin would be forgiven. It does not mean that one can spit on the floor intentionally then bury it with dirt. This is because the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that merely spitting in the mosque is a sin. This explanation of the Hadīth is further strengthened by the Hadīth in Bukhāri and Muslim in which the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings upon him) "saw mucus on the wall of the mosque, so he stood up and scratched it off with his hand.” If anyone spits on the floor of the mosque accidentally without intending to do so and wants Allah to forgive him, he should quickly remove it by burying it if the floor is made of dirt. If, however, there is carpet on the floor of the mosque, he should wipe it off until it is no longer visible. If, however, he is unable to remove it, he will be sinful. Abu Dharr reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I was shown the actions of my nation, both good and bad, and I found one of their good deeds is removing harmful things from the road. I found one of the bad deeds is spit in the mosque that is not buried." [Muslim]

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى يَتَبَاهَى النَّاسُ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ».

10897 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Hour will not be established until people boast about mosques."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that among the signs of the approaching Day of Judgment and the end of the world is that people will begin to boast about the decoration of their mosques or take pride in worldly matters within the mosques—though they were only built for the remembrance of Allah.

Bài học rút ra

The act of boasting about mosques is prohibited, and it is an unacceptable act, because it was not done for the sake of Allah.

The prohibition of decorating mosques with colors, dyes, patterns, and inscriptions, because such things distract worshippers when they look at them.

As-Sindi said: This Hadīth is among those whose truth is confirmed by reality, and it is one of the manifest miracles of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما أُمِرْتُ بِتَشْيِيد المساجد»، قال ابن عباس: لتُزَخْرِفُنَّها كما زَخْرَفَت اليهود والنصارى.

10898 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I have not been ordered to build lofty mosques." Ibn ‘Abbās added: "You will surely adorn them as the Jews and Christians did (with their synagogues and churches)."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The meaning of the 'Tashyeed' of the mosques here is building high and lofty mosques, as Al-Baghawi said. However, there is nothing wrong with building and strengthening the mosque and perfecting its construction in a professional way, yet without decoration, embellishment, and adornment; so long as it does not involve ostentation, showing off and seeking fame. This is supported by the Hadīth of ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān: "Whoever builds a mosque for the sake of Allah, Allah builds for him the like of it in Paradise." The mosque of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was made from adobe, its roof from palm branches, and its pillars from palm timber. Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) did not add anything to it. When the wood and palm branches began to rot during the caliphate of ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) he restored it to its original construction and added to it. During the caliphate of ‘Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) he added a lot to it, building its walls from stones and plaster, and making its pillars from stones and its roof from oak, thus adding to it what would strengthen it, not adorn it. All what he did was for stabilization and plastering, without embellishment and adornment. As for the engraved stones, they were not engraved by his command; rather, they simply happened to be engraved. Those who were not pleased with his act from among the Companions had no evidence supporting its (engraved stone) prohibition except the encouragement to follow the example of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as well as that of ‘Umar, in the construction of the mosque while avoiding luxuries. Yet, it does not entail prohibition or dislike of strengthening mosques.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رفاعة بن رافع الزرقي رضي الله عنه ، وكان من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: جاء رجل ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جالس في المسجد، فصلى قريبا منه، ثم انْصَرَف إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَسَلَّمَ عليه فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أعِد صَلَاتَك، فإنك لم تصل، قال: فرجع فصلى كَنَحْو مِمَّا صَلَّى، ثم انصرف إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال له: " أَعِدْ صلاتك، فإنك لم تُصَلِّ ". فقال: يا رسول الله، عَلِّمْنِي كيف أَصْنَع، قال: "إذا اسْتَقْبَلت القبلة فَكَبِّر، ثُمَّ اقْرَأ بأمِّ القرآن، ثم اقرأ بما شِئْت، فإذا رَكَعْت، فَاجْعَل رَاحَتَيْكَ على رُكْبَتَيك، وامْدُد ظَهْرَك وَمَكِّنْ لِرُكُوعِك، فإذا رفعت رأسك فأَقِم صُلْبَكَ حتى ترجع العظام إلى مَفَاصِلَها، وإذا سَجَدتَ فَمَكِّنْ لِسُجُودِك، فإذا رَفَعْت رَأْسَك، فَاجْلِس على فَخِذِك اليسرى، ثم اصْنَع ذلك في كل ركعة وسجدة. وفي رواية: «إنها لا تَتِمُّ صلاة أَحَدِكُم حتى يُسْبِغَ الوُضُوء كما أمره الله عز وجل، فيغسل وجهه ويديه إلى المرفقين، ويمسح برأسه ورجليه إلى الكعبين، ثم يكبر الله عز وجل ويحمده، ثم يقرأ من القرآن ما أَذِن له فيه وتَيَسَّر، ثم يُكَبِّرَ فيَسْجُد فَيُمَكِّن وَجْهَه -وربما قال: جَبْهَتَه من الأرض- حتى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُه وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ، ثم يكبر فَيَسْتَوِي قاعدا على مَقْعَدَه ويقيم صُلْبَهُ، فوصف الصلاة هكذا أربع ركعات تَفْرَغ، لا تَتِمُّ صلاة أحدكم حتى يفعل ذلك. وفي رواية: «فتوضأ كما أمرك الله جل وعز، ثم تَشَهَّدْ، فأقم ثم كبر، فإن كان معك قرآن فاقرأ به، وإلا فاحمد الله وَكَبِّرْهُ وَهَلِّلْهُ».

10901 Rifā‘ah ibn Rāfi‘ Az-Zuraqi, a Companion of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting in the mosque when a man came in and prayed near him. When the man moved toward the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to greet him after the prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Go back and pray again, for you have not prayed." The man went back and prayed as he had prayed before and he came to the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: "Go back and pray again, for you have not prayed." The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, teach me how to do it." He said: "When you stand facing the Qiblah, say the Takbīr and recite the Mother of the Qur’an (Sūrat al-Fātihah), then recite whatever you like of the Qur’an. Then bow with your palms resting on your knees and your back unbent for enough time. When you rise your head, stand up straight until the bones fit well in their joints. Then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration, and when you raise your head, sit on your left thigh. Then do that in every bowing and prostration." In another narration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The prayer of any one of you is not complete until he performs ablution perfectly, as Allah, the Almighty, has ordered. He should wash his face and then his hands up to the elbows, wipe his head and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should say the Takbīr and praise Allah, the Almighty. He should then recite the Qur'an as much as it is convenient for him.” He said: “He then says the Takbīr and prostrates himself, so his face or forehead is at rest on the ground and his joints return to their places and are loosened. Then he should say the Takbīr and sit to the right on his hips and keep his back erect.” He described the nature of prayer in this way by offering four Rak‘ahs until he finished it. Then he said: “The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he does this.” In another version, he said: “Perform ablution as Allah, the Almighty, ordered you to, then utter the two testimonies of faith, announce the Iqāmah, and say the Takbīr. If you have memorized some parts of the Qur’an, recite them, otherwise, busy yourself praising and exalting Allah.”

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth is known as “The Hadīth of the one harming his prayer”. Commentators quote this Hadīth when describing the obligatory acts and conditions of the prayer. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught perfectly the components of the prayer that must be present. Anything that is not mentioned in this Hadīth is not considered obligatory. In general, this Hadīth relates an incident where a Companion called Khallad ibn Rāfi‘ entered the mosque after the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and performed prayer without perfecting its actions and words. When the man had finished his prayer, he came to greet the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the greeting of peace. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied to him and said: “Go back and pray again, for you have not prayed.” The man returned and prayed in the same way he had done before. He then went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who told him to go back and pray again, for he had not prayed. On the third time, the man said: “I swear by the One who sent you with the Truth, I cannot pray better than this! Please, teach me how to do it.” As the man had a thirst for knowledge and was still prepared to gain it after going back and forth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: “When you want to pray, say the Takbīr of Ihrām (to initiate the prayer) and recite whatever is convenient to you from the Qur’an after Sūrat al-Fātihah. Then bow until you are at ease in bowing and then rise until you are standing up straight. Then prostrate until you are at ease in prostration and then sit up until you are at ease in sitting. Then do that throughout the whole prayer, except for the Takbīr of Ihrām, which is only said in the first Rak‘ah. The other versions of the Hadīth listed a couple of other conditions for prayer, such as facing the Qibla (prayer direction) and performing ablution.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن محمد بن عمرو بن عطاء، قال: سمعت أبا حميد الساعدي، في عشرة من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منهم أبو قتادة، قال أبو حميد: أنا أَعلمُكم بصلاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قالوا: فَلِمَ؟ فوالله ما كنتَ بأكثرنا له تبعا ولا أقدمنا له صحبة، قال: بلى، قالوا: فاعْرِض، قال: " كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام إلى الصلاة يرفع يديه حتى يُحَاذِيَ بهما مَنْكِبَيْهِ ، ثم يُكبِّر حتى يَقِرَّ كل عظم في موضعه معتدلا، ثم يقرأ، ثم يكبِّر فيرفع يديه حتى يُحاذي بهما مَنْكبيه، ثم يركع ويضع رَاحَتَيْهِ على رُكبتيه، ثم يعتدل فلا يَصُبُّ رأسه ولا يُقْنِعُ ، ثم يرفع رأسه، فيقول: سمع الله لمن حمده، ثم يرفع يديه حتى يُحاذي بهما منكبيه معتدلا، ثم يقول: الله أكبر ثم يهوي إلى الأرض فيُجافي يديه عن جنبيه، ثم يرفع رأسه ويَثْني رجله اليسرى فيقعد عليها، ويفتح أصابع رجليه إذا سجد، ويسجد ثم يقول: الله أكبر، ويرفع رأسه ويَثْني رجله اليسرى فيقعد عليها حتى يرجع كل عظم إلى موضعه، ثم يصنع في الأخرى مثل ذلك، ثم إذا قام من الركعتين كبر ورفع يديه حتى يحاذي بهما منكبيه كما كبر عند افتتاح الصلاة، ثم يصنع ذلك في بقية صلاته حتى إذا كانت السجدة التي فيها التسليم أخر رجله اليسرى وقعد مُتَوَرِّكًا على شقه الأيسر، قالوا: صدقت هكذا كان يصلي صلى الله عليه وسلم .

10902 Muhammad ibn ‘Amr ibn ‘Atā reported: While Abu Humayd As-Sā‘idi was sitting among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) including Abu Qatādah, he said: "I am the most knowledgeable among you about the (manner of the) prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." They said: "Why? By Allah, you did not follow him more than we did, nor did you accompany him before us." He said: "Indeed, I am." They said: "Then show us." He said: "When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up for prayer, he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders, say Takbīr, and then wait until every bone of his body would settle properly in its place. Then he would recite (the Qur’an), then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders and say Takbīr, and then bow, placing his palms on his knees. Then he would stand up straight, and he would neither lower his head nor raise it much. Then he would say: ‘Allah hears those who praise Him'; and he would then raise his hands to the level of his shoulders while standing straight. Then he would say Takbīr and prostrate himself on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and tuck his left foot and sit on it, and he would spread out his toes while prostrating. Then he would prostrate, then say Takbīr, raise his head, tuck his left foot, and sit on it until every bone returned to its place. Then he would stand up and do the same in the next Rak‘ah. Then, when he stood up after two Rak‘ahs, he would raise his hands up to the level of his shoulders as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he would offer the rest of his prayer in the same manner, and when he came to the prostration that is followed by Taslīm, he would draw his left foot backward and sit, placing his left posterior on the ground." They said: "You have spoken the truth; this is how the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the prayer."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth explains the manner in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the prayer, and indeed it is the most perfect manner that should be followed by whoever intends to perform it. The Hadīth mentions a set of the acts related to prayer, including the prayer's pillars and obligatory and recommended acts, starting from Takbīr and ending with Taslīm, as follows: When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stood up for prayer, he would raise his hands up to the level of his shoulders, then say Takbīr and wait in submissive devotion until every bone returned to its normal place. Then he would recite the Qur’an, then make Takbīr, raising his hands parallel with his shoulders. Then he would bow, placing his palms on his knees. Then he would stand straight, without raising up his head nor lowering it much; rather he kept it in a mild position. Thereafter, he would raise his head and say: "Allah hears those who praise him", raising his hands up to the level of his shoulders while standing straight. He would then say "Allah is the Greatest" and fall down in prostration, distancing his hands from his sides. Then he would raise his head, tuck his left foot, and sit on it. he used to spread out his toes when he prostrated. He would then prostrate once more and say "Allah is the Greatest" and then raise his head. After that, he would tuck his left foot again and sit on it and wait until every bone returned to its normal place. he would do the same in the second Rak‘ah. When he stood up after finishing the second Rak‘ah, he would say "Allah is the Greatest" and raise his hands up to the level of his shoulders, just as he did at the beginning of the prayer. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would do the same throughout his prayer, until he came to the prostration that would be followed by Taslīm, wherein he would lay aside his left leg and sit with his left posterior placed on the ground (Tawarruk). The statement "the prostration that would be followed by Taslīm" is mentioned as such in the wording of this narration of the Hadīth; but Hadīth commentators have explained that what is meant here is the final sitting that precedes the Taslīm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخُدْرِي رضي الله عنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قام من الليل كَبَّر، ثم يقول: «سُبْحَانك اللَّهم وبحَمْدِك وتبارك اسْمُك، وتعالى جَدُّك، ولا إله غَيْرك»، ثم يقول: «لا إله إلا الله» ثلاثا، ثم يقول: «الله أكبر كبيرا» ثلاثا، «أعُوذُ بالله السَّميع العليم من الشَّيطان الرَّجيم من هَمْزِه، ونَفْخِه، ونَفْثِه»، ثم يقرأ.

10905 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up to pray at night, he would make Takbīr and then say: "Glory be to You, O Allah, and praise. Blessed is Your name, exalted is Your greatness, and there is nothing worthy of worship but You," three times. Thereafter, he would say: "Allah is the absolute Greatest," three times, and: "I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing and All-Knowing, from the accursed Devil, from his evil suggestions, blowing, and spitting." After that, he would recite.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up to pray at night, he would make "Takbīr"." In other words, he would begin his prayer with the statement: "Allah is the Greatest." Takbīr is a pillar without which prayer is not valid. "And then say: 'Glory be to You, O Allah.'" Meaning: I declare You above and free from all shortcomings and imperfections and from all that does not befit You and Your majesty, my Lord. "And praise", meaning: praising Allah and thanking him for this help. In other words: If it were not for Your help and guidance, I would not be glorifying You. So this is an acknowledgment from the slave of the favors bestowed by his Lord as well as an acknowledgment of his own helplessness without the help of Allah, the Almighty. "Blessed is Your name." Your name is ever abundant, perfect, and broad, and its blessings are widely spreading in the heavens and the earth. This emphasizes that all good lies in the hand of Allah, the Almighty. "Exalted is Your greatness." Your greatness rises, elevates, and exalts over all greatness; Your sublimity is high above all others; and Your authority subdues all others. The greatness of Allah is far elevated above having a partner in His dominion, His lordship, His divinity, or His names and attributes. That is why he said thereafter: "There is no god but You", meaning: there is no deity truly worthy of being worshiped except You. You are the Only One deserving to be worshiped, alone without any partner; You, the One Who possesses the most praiseworthy attributes and bestows the most immense favors. In this opening invocation, we praise Allah, the Almighty, and declare Him above and free from all shortcomings and imperfections and from all that does not befit Him and His majesty. This is one of the various invocations reported in this respect. It is better to say this and that from time to time, thus observing all authentic aspects of the Sunnah and not disregarding any of them. In one of those various wordings, the Prophet would reportedly say: "There is no god but Allah" three times. This statement means: There is no deity truly worthy of being worshiped except You. In the Qur’an, Allah, the Almighty, says: {That is because Allah is the Truth, and that which they call upon other than Him is falsehood.} {Sūrat al-Hajj: 62] "Thereafter, he would say: 'Allah is the absolute Greatest,' three times." He, Glorified and Exalted, is Greater than all things. Then, after opening his prayer, he would seek refuge in Allah from the accursed Devil, saying: "I seek refuge in Allah, the All-Hearing and All-Knowing." In other words, I seek the refuge, support, and protection of the All-Hearing and All-Knowing Lord. "From the accursed", meaning: the outcast, rejected, and expelled from the mercy of Allah. "Devil", meaning: the rebellious and insolent devils from among the Jinn and mankind. O Allah, Do not give him authority whereby he can harm me in my religious and worldly affairs or prevent me from doing such things that will benefit me in my religious and worldly affairs. Whoever seeks refuge in Allah has indeed turned to the might and power of the Creator against their enemies who want to cut them off from their Lord and lead them into the deep pits of evil and destruction. "From his evil suggestions", meaning: madness and epilepsy that afflict mankind. Since Satan may touch a person with madness, it was prescribed by the Shariah to seek refuge against him. "His blowing", meaning: pride. Through insinuations, Satan blows into a man and prompts him to see himself big and others little. Thus, his pride and arrogance grows. "His spitting", meaning: witchcraft. This is the evil of magicians, who tie the strings and then blow on each knot so as to produce the effect intended by magic. "After that, he would recite." He would recite Qur’an, opening with Sūrat al-Fātihah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنين رَضيَ اللهُ عنها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَسْتَفْتِحُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، وَالقِرَاءَةِ، بِـ الحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ العَالَمِينَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ لَمْ يُشْخِصْ رَأْسَهُ وَلَمْ يُصَوِّبْهُ، وَلَكِنْ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السَّجْدَةِ لَمْ يَسْجُدْ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ جَالِسًا، وَكَانَ يَقُولُ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ التَّحِيَّةَ، وَكَانَ يَفْرِشُ رِجْلَهُ اليُسْرَى وَيَنْصِبُ رِجْلَهُ اليُمْنَى، وَكَانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ عُقْبَةِ الشَّيْطَانِ، وَيَنْهَى أَنْ يَفْتَرِشَ الرَّجُلُ ذِرَاعَيْهِ افْتِرَاشَ السَّبُعِ، وَكَانَ يَخْتِمُ الصَّلَاةَ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ.

10906 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to start the prayer with Takbīr and then recite: {All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds}. When he bowed, he neither raised his head nor lowered it, but kept it level. When he raised his head from bowing, he would not prostrate until he had fully stood upright. When he raised his head from prostration, he would not prostrate (again) until he had sat upright. After each two Rak‘ahs (units of prayer), he would recite the Tahiyyah (greeting). He would spread his left foot out and erect his right foot. He would forbid sitting in the manner of the devil and resting the forearms on the ground, as a wild beast (i.e., lion) does. He would conclude the prayer with Taslīm (a salutation of peace that ends the prayer).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned the prayer of the Prophet (ﷺ) that he would begin his prayer with the opening Takbīr, saying: "Allāhu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest)," and he would begin the recitation with Surat al-Fātihah: {All praise be to Allah, the Lord of the worlds...}. And when he bowed after standing, he would neither raise nor lower his head while bowing, but kept it level and straight. When he raised his head from bowing, he would stand upright before going into prostration. And when he raised his head from the first prostration, he would not go into the second until he was completely settled in the sitting position. He would sit after every two Rak‘ahs for the Tashahhud (sitting of testimony) and say: "At-Tahiyyātu lillāhi was-salawātu wat-tayyibāt..." (Greetings, prayers, and good things are due to Allah...). When sitting between the two prostrations or for the Tashahhud, he would spread his left foot and sit upon it, and erect his right foot. He forbade a person praying from sitting in prayer like the sitting of the devil—that is, by spreading his feet flat on the ground and sitting on his heels, or by placing his buttocks on the ground while erecting his legs and resting his hands on the ground like a dog does. He also forbade spreading one's forearms flat on the ground during prostration, as wild beasts do. He would conclude his prayer with Taslīm: "As-salāmu ‘alaykum wa rahmatullāh (Peace and mercy of Allah be upon you)," once to the right and once to the left.

Bài học rút ra

Highlighting some aspects of the Prophet's manner of performing prayer.

The obligation of the Opening Takbīr, which prohibits any speech or action inconsistent with what is to be said and done in prayer.Nothing else can serve as a substitute for it as the means of commencing the prayer.”

The obligation of reciting Al-Fātihah.

Rukū‘ (bowing) is obligatory, and the best manner of performing it is with the back being level, neither raised nor lowered.

Rising from bowing is obligatory, as is standing upright and straight after it.

Sujūd (prostration) is obligatory, as is rising from it and sitting upright in balance afterward.

It is legitimate for the person praying to spread his left leg and keep his right foot erect while sitting during prayer. As for the final Tashahhud in prayers that have two Tashahhuds, such as Maghrib and ‘Ishā’, the prescribed posture is Tawarruk (sitting with the left thigh on the ground and the right foot erect), as mentioned in other Hadīths.

The prohibition against imitating the sitting posture of the devil, which is to sit on one's heels while spreading the feet flat on the ground, or to place both feet upright and sit between them on the ground.

The prohibition against resembling a wild beast in its manner of lying down—that is, when the person praying spreads his forearms flat on the ground during prostration—for this posture reflects laziness and weakness.

The prohibition against imitating the devil or animals in their actions.

The obligation to conclude the prayer with Taslīm, which is a supplication for safety and well-being from all evils and shortcomings for oneself, the worshippers present, and the absent righteous believers.

The obligation of tranquility during prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن مالك بن الحويرث رضي الله عنه «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا كَبَّر رفع يديه حتى يُحَاذِيَ بهما أُذُنَيْه، وإذا ركَع رفع يَديه حتى يُحَاذِيَ بهما أُذُنَيْه، وإذا رفع رأسه من الركوع» فقال: «سَمع الله لِمَن حَمِده» فعل مِثل ذلك.

10908 Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made Takbīr, he would raise his hands up to the level of his ears. When he bowed, he would raise his hands up to the level of his ears, and when he raised his head from bowing and said: "Allah hears those who praise Him," he would do the same.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith informs us that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made Takbīr, he would raise his hands up to the level of his ears, i.e. when he made the opening Takbīr, he would raise his hands until they were on the same level with his ears. Another narration reads: “up to the level of the highest part of his ears." The Hadīth of Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reads: "He used to raise his hands up to the level of his shoulders." These are three narrations: 1. He raised his hands until they were on the same level with his ears. 2. He raised his hands until they were on the same level with the highest part of his ears. 3. He raised his hands until they were on the same level with his shoulders. One is free to choose one of these options, or he may raise his hands up to the level of his shoulders, such that the tips of his fingers are on the same level with the highest part of his ears, his thumbs with his earlobes, and his palms with his shoulders. "When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made Takbīr, he would raise his hands," i.e. he would raise them while saying "Allah is the Greatest". One of Muslim’s narrations reads: "He raised his hands then said 'Allah is the Greatest,'" i.e. he made Takbīr after raising his hands. In another narration: "He said 'Allah is the Greatest' then raised his hands." These are three manners of raising the hands at the opening Takbīr. This act of Sunnah was reported to be done in various ways, so one should apply all of them in compliance with the Sunnah. "When he bowed, he would raise his hands up to the level of his ears," i.e. as he began to bow, he raised his hand until they were on the same level with his ears, and this is the second position in which it is recommended to raise the hands. "When he raised his head from bowing and said: 'Allah hears those who praise Him,'" i.e. when he began to raise his head from bowing, he would say "Allah hears those who praise Him," and this Dhikr is one of the duties of the prayer. "He would do the same," i.e. the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would do the same as he did when he said “Allah is the Greatest”: raised his hands until they were on the same level with his ears, and this is the third position in which it is recommended to raise the hands in prayer. These are three positions in which it is recommended to raise the hands in prayer, and the fourth is to raise the hands when standing after saying the first Tashahhud in the three-Rak‘ah and four-Rak‘ah prayers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن وائل بن حجر رضي الله عنه قال: «صلَّيت مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ووضع يَدَه اليُمْنَى على يَدِه اليُسْرى على صَدْرِه».

10909 Wā’il ibn Hujr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I prayed with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he placed his right hand above his left hand on his chest.

[Ibn Khuzaymah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"And he placed his right hand above his left hand." The word 'hand', here, refers to the palm. This is supported by the Hadīth narrated by Abu Dawūd and An-Nasā’i in the following wording: "Then he placed his right hand above the surface of his left palm, along with the wrist and forearm." "On his chest" means that he placed his right hand above his left hand and placed both of them on his chest while he was standing in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبادة بن الصامت رضي الله عنه قال: كُنَّا خَلْفَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في صلاة الفجر فَقَرأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَثَقُلَتْ عليه القراءة، فلمَّا فَرَغَ قال: «لعلَّكم تَقْرَءُون خلف إِمَامِكُم» قلنا: نعم هذا يا رسول الله، قال: «لا تفعلوا إلا بفاتحة الكتاب فإنه لا صلاة لِمَنْ لم يَقْرَأ بها».

10910 ‘Ubādah ibn As-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We were praying the Fajr prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He started to recite, but the recitation became difficult for him. When he finished, he said: "Perhaps you recite behind your Imām?" We said: "Yes, that is so, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Do not do so except with Sūrat al-Fātihah, since the prayer is invalid for the one who does not recite it."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

It was reported from ‘Ubādah ibn As-Sāmit that he said: "We were praying the dawn prayer behind the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he started to recite but the recitation became difficult for him," i.e. he could not recite easily. So, when he finished he said: "Perhaps you recite behind your Imām?" The Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) answered: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." It was as if the recitation became difficult for him and he did not know the cause so he asked them that question. This is indicated in his statement in another narration: "Why am I struggling with the Qur'an?" Most likely, the reason for the difficulty was the shortcoming which resulted from them deeming his recitation insufficient. One who enjoys perfection may be affected by the shortcomings of those behind him. The Sunnah directive for those praying behind the Imām is to recite silently, such that each person hears himself. And it is obligatory for the person praying alone as well as the Imām and those praying behind him to recite Sūrat al-Fātihah in both audible and silent prayers, given the soundness and specific indication of the relevant textual evidence. Then he directed them to adhere to reciting Sūrat al-Fātihah, saying: "Do not do so except with Sūrat al-Fātihah." It is probable that the forbiddance refers to reciting out loud, or reciting more than Sūrat al-Fātihah, so as not to distract or confuse the Imām and the worshipers praying behind him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبا بكر وعمر كانوا يفتتحون الصلاة بـ﴿الحمد لله رب العالمين﴾. زاد مسلم: لا يذكرون: ﴿بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم﴾ في أول قراءة ولا في آخرها. وفي رواية لأحمد والنسائي وابن خزيمة: لا يجهرون بـ﴿بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم﴾. وفي أخرى لابن خزيمة: كانوا يُسرُّون.

10911 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as well as Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, used to begin the prayer with {All praise is due to Allah, Lord of the worlds}Lord of the worlds)". Imām Muslim added: "They did not recite 'In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful' at the beginning of the recitation or at the end of it." Another narration reported by Ahmad, An-Nasā'i, and ibn Khuzaymah reads: "They did not recite 'In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful' loudly." Another narration reported by Ibn Khuzaymah reads: "They used to recite it silently." This explains the negation mentioned in Imām Muslim's narration and answers the questions raised by scholars about it.

[Ibn Khuzaymah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad - Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic with all its versions] (صحيح بكل رواياته)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth indicates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his two Companions (may Allah be pleased with both them) did not use to recite "In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful" loudly at the beginning of Sūrat al-Fātihah during the prayer. This confirms that Basmalah is not part of Sūrat al-Fātihah. The Permanent Committee for Issuing Fatwas stated: "The sound opinion is that the Basmalah is not part of Sūrat al-Fātihah nor any other Sūrah. Rather, it is an independent verse in the Qur'an, and part of a verse in Sūrat An-Naml, which reads: {Indeed, it is from Sulaymān, and it reads: {In the name of Allah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful} [Sūrat An-Naml: 30]. It is recommended to recite it at the beginning of every Sūrah, except Sūrat At-Tawbah. It is an act of Sunnah to recite it silently during the prayer before Sūrat al-Fātihah."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى رضي الله عنه قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: إني لا أستطيع أن آخذ من القرآن شيئا فَعَلِّمْنِي ما يُجْزِئُنِي منه، قال: "قل: سبحان الله، والحمد لله، ولا إله إلا الله، والله أكبر، ولا حول ولا قوة إلا بالله العلي العظيم"، قال: يا رسول الله، هذا لله عز وجل فما لي، قال: قل: اللهم ارْحَمْنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي. فلما قام قال: هكذا بيده فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أما هذا فقد ملأ يده من الخير».

10915 ‘Abdullāh ibn Abu Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "I cannot retain any of the Qur'an. Teach me what suffices me." He said: "Say: 'Glory to Allah, praise to Allah, there is no god but Allah, Allah is the greatest, and there is no power and no strength but from Allah, the Exalted, the Great.'" The man said: "O Messenger of Allah, these words are for Allah, Exalted and Glorified, what is for me?" He said: "Say: 'O Allah, have mercy on me, give me provision, keep me sound, and guide me.'" When the man stood up, he made a gesture with his hand [that he received a lot], the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "As for this man, he has filled his hand with good."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth explains the rule for anyone who is unable to retain any of the Qur'an and how to pray. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) guided the Bedouin, who could not retain any of the Qur'an, to say: "Glory to Allah, praise to Allah, there is no god but Allah, Allah is the greatest, and there is no power and no strength but from Allah, Glorified and Exalted. When the Bedouin asked for a supplication for him to say in prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught him to say this supplication, which includes the good of the world and the Hereafter: "O Allah, have mercy on me, give me provision, keep me sound, and guide me." Finally, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) emphasized the value of these supplications and words of remembrance by saying that the Bedouin had "filled his hand with good," i.e. attained a great deal of good.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي قتادة رضي الله عنه : «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يقرأ في الظهر في الأوليين بأم الكتاب، وسورتين، وفي الركعتين الأخريين بأم الكتاب ويسمعنا الآية، ويطول في الركعة الأولى ما لا يطول في الركعة الثانية، وهكذا في العصر وهكذا في الصبح».

10916 Abu Qatādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite Al-Fātihah followed by another Sūrah in the first two Rak‘āhs of the Zhuhr prayer and used to recite only Al-Fātihah in the last two Rak‘āhs of it. Sometimes a verse or so was audible. He used to prolong the first Rak‘ah more than the second and used to do the same in the ‘Asr and Fajr prayers.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth indicates that during the prayers with inaudible recitation such as Zhuhr and ‘Asr, one should recite Sūrat al-Fātihah with another Sūrah in the first two Rak‘āhs, and recite Sūrat al-Fātihah only in the last two Rak‘āhs exactly as done in the audible prayers. There is no harm if one raises his voice a little for the purpose of teaching others.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه قال: «كنا نَحْزِرُ قيام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في الظهر والعصر فَحَزَرْنَا قيامه في الركعتين الأُولَيَيْنِ من الظهر قَدْرَ قراءة الم تنزيل السجدة وَحَزَرْنَا قيامه في الأُخْرَيَيْنِ قدر النصف من ذلك، وَحَزَرْنَا قيامه في الركعتين الأوليين من العصر على قدر قيامه في الأُخْرَيَيْنِ من الظهر وفي الأخريين من العصر على النصف من ذلك» ولم يذكر أبو بكر في روايته: الم تنزيل وقال: قدر ثلاثين آية.

10917 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We used to estimate the time that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would stand when performing the Zhuhr and the ‘Asr prayers. We estimated that the time he stood in the first two Rak‘ahs of the Zhuhr prayer as the being the time taken to recite Sūrat As-Sajdah and it would be half of that time in the last two Rak‘ahs. We also estimated the time he stood in the first two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Asr prayer as being the same as the time he stood in the last two Rak‘ahs of the Zhuhr prayer and half of that time in the last two Rak‘ahs of the ‘Asr prayer." Abu Bakr did not mention Sūrat As-Sajdah in his narration, instead he said: “the time taken to recite thirty verses.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies the duration of standing in the Zhuhr and ‘Asr prayers. The duration of standing in the first two Rak‘ahs of the Zhuhr prayer is equal to the duration of reciting thirty verses; the time taken to recite Sūrat As-Sajdah, and the last two Rak‘ahs take about half that time; the time taken to recite fifteen verses. The ‘Asr prayer is shorter than the Zhuhr prayer, as the first two Rak‘ahs last long enough to recite fifteen verses and the last two Rak‘ahs take half that time; the time taken to recite seven to eight verses.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: «ما صليت وراء أحد أشبه صلاة برسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم من فلان - فصلينا وراء ذلك الإنسان وكان يطيل الأوليين من الظهر، ويخفف في الأخريين، ويخفف في العصر، ويقرأ في المغرب بقصار المفصل، ويقرأ في العشاء بالشمس وضحاها وأشباهها، ويقرأ في الصبح بسورتين طويلتين».

10918 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I have never prayed behind anyone whose prayer more closely resembles that of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) than so-and-so. We prayed behind him and he would lengthen the first two Rak‘ahs (units of prayer) of the Zhuhr and shorten the last two, and he would make the ‘Asr shorter; in the Maghrib, he would recite the short Mufassal Sūrahs; and he would recite Sūrat Ash-Shams and similar-sized Sūrahs in the ‘Ishā' and recite two long Sūrahs in the Fajr prayer.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth points out that there was an Imām in the Prophet’s mosque whose prayer resembled that of the Messenger (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him). He would imitate the Messenger in terms of the length of each Rak‘ah. He would lengthen the first two Rak‘as of the Zhuhr prayer and shorten the last two. He would do so in the ‘Asr also. He would recite the short chapters of the Mufassal Sūrahs (from Sūrat Qāf till the end of the Qur’an) in the Maghrib prayer. In the ‘Ishā' prayer, he would recite Sūrat al-Layl and similar-sized Sūrahs. He would lengthen the Fajr prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جبير بن مطعم رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقرأ في المغرب بالطُّور، فلما بلغ هذه الآية: ﴿أم خُلِقُوا من غير شيء أم هم الخالقون، أم خَلَقُوا السموات والأرض بل لا يوقنون، أم عندهم خزائن ربك أم هم المسيطرون﴾. قال: كاد قلبي أن يطير.

10919 Jubayr ibn Mut‘im (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recite Sūrah At-Tūr during the Maghrib prayer. When he reached this verse: {Were they created by nothing? Or were they themselves the creators? Or did they create the heavens and the earth? Rather, they are not certain. Or have they the depositories [containing the provision] of your Lord? Or are they the controllers [of them]?}, it was as if my heart was about to take flight.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Jubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recite Sūrat At-Tūr in the first two Rak‘ahs of the Maghrib prayer, and that was when he came to free the captives after the battle of Badr. He embraced Islam after that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس -رضي الله عنهما- قال: كَشف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم السِّتَارة والناس صُفوف خَلف أبي بَكر، فقال: «أيها الناس، إنه لم يَبْق من مُبَشِّرَاتِ النُّبُوَّةِ إلا الُّرؤيا الصَّالحة، يَراها المُسلم، أو تُرى له، ألا وإنِّي نُهِيت أن أقْرَأ القرآن راكِعا أو ساجِدا، فأما الرُّكوع فعظِّموا فيه الرَّب عز وجل ، وأما السُّجود فَاجْتَهِدُوا في الدُّعاء، فَقَمِنٌ أن يُستَجاب لكم».

10922 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) drew the curtain (of his chamber) aside to see the people standing in rows behind Abu Bakr in prayer. He then said: "O people, there is nothing remaining of the glad tidings of prophet-hood except a good vision that a Muslim sees or someone else sees it for him. Verily, I have been forbidden to recite the Qur'an while bowing or prostrating. So, while bowing, glorify the Lord, and while prostrating, engage in supplication diligently, for it is most likely that your supplications would be answered."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) lifted the curtain that covered the door of his house and saw the people standing in rows behind Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) and praying in congregation. Because of his illness, he could not lead them in prayer and ordered Abu Bakr to lead them instead. Then, he addressed them saying: "O People, there is nothing that remained from the glad tidings of prophet-hood except a good vision." After the death of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the cessation of revelation, nothing remained but the good vision (dreams); i.e. the true vision that conforms to reality. The believers see such vision in their sleep, so they rejoice at it and increase in their steadfastness upon faith. A good vision is considered part of prophet-hood because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to see visions that came true as evident as daylight at the first stage of his prophet-hood. He described visions as "glad tidings" because most visions herald good news; however, some visions are a plain and true warning that Allah, the Almighty, sends to the believer out of mercy so that he prepares himself in advance for what will befall him. Therefore, a good vision is either glad tidings for the believer or a warning to alert him from a state of heedlessness. "that a Muslim sees for himself or others see it for him": the good vision may be seen by the person himself or by someone else who sees a vision about him. "I have been forbidden to recite the Qur’an while bowing or prostrating": he meant that Allah, the Almighty forbade him from reciting the Qur’an during bowing or prostrating on the ground. In principle, the whole Ummah is forbidden to do what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was forbidden to do. They follow him in this respect unless there is evidence to denote that the ruling is specific to him. This forbiddance applies if the person intends the recitation of the Qur'an per se during his bowing and prostration. However, if he intends to supplicate Allah by reciting the Qur'an, then there is nothing wrong with that. This is supported by the Hadīth which reads: "... and every person will only get what he has intended." The wisdom behind this forbiddance – and Allah knows best – is that bowing and prostration are two positions of humiliation and submission. Also, prostration is offered on the ground, so it is inappropriate to recite the Glorious Qur’an in such a state. "So while bowing, glorify the Lord, may He be Exalted": i.e. say words like: "Glory be to my Lord, the Greatest" and similar phrases of exaltation and glorification that are reported to be said when bowing. "and while prostrating, engage in supplication diligently": i.e. the Muslim who performs prayers should supplicate Allah a great deal during his prostration as it is most likely that his supplications would be answered while prostrating. It is authentically reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The condition in which a slave is closest to His Lord is when he is prostrating, so supplicate Allah a lot." However, this has to be combined with saying "Glory be to My Lord, the Most High", as saying this phrase is obligatory in prostration. "It is most likely that your supplication would be answered": Allah, the Almighty, will most likely respond to your supplications when you are nearest to Him in prostration. The cases where a person is recommended to prolong his supplication and offer a great deal thereof is when he is praying alone or with a congregation that favors prolonged supplications (during prostration).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الحكم قال: غَلَب على الكُوفة رجُل -قد سَمَّاه- زَمَنَ ابن الأشْعَث، فأمر أبَا عُبيدة بن عبد الله أن يصلِّي بالناس، فكان يصلِّي، فإذا رَفع رأسه من الرُّكوع قام قَدْر ما أقُول: اللَّهُم ربَّنا لك الحَمد، مِلْءَ السَّماوات ومِلْءَ الأرض، ومِلْءَ ما شِئت من شَيء بعد، أهْل الثَّناء والمَجد، لا مانع لما أعْطَيت، ولا مُعْطِي لما مَنعت، ولا يَنفع ذَا الجَدِّ مِنْك الجَدِّ. قال الحَكم: فَذَكَرت ذلك لعَبد الرَّحمن بن أبي ليلى فقال: سمعت البَرَاء بن عَازب يقول: «كانت صلاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وركُوعه، وإذا رفع رأسه من الرُّكوع، وسُجوده، وما بَيْن السَّجدتين، قريبًا من السَّوَاء» قال شُعبة: فذَكَرْتُه لِعَمرو بن مُرَّة فقال: قد رأيت ابن أبي ليلى، فلم تَكن صلاته هكذا.

10924 Al-Hakam reported: Kufah was conquered by a man called Zamān ibn al-Ash‘ath. He ordered Abu ‘Ubaydah ibn ‘Abdullāh to lead people in prayer. When he performed the prayer, he would rise from bowing and stand for as long it took me to say: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is all praise that fills the heavens and earth and whatever You will beyond that. All praise and glory belong to You. No one can withhold what You have given and no one can give what You have withheld. And the good fortune of a person will not avail him before You." Al-Hakam added: "I mentioned this to ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Layla and he said: ‘I head Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib say: 'In the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), the bowing, rising from bowing, prostration, and sitting between the two prostrations were all roughly the same (in length).''' Shu‘bah said: "I related this to ‘Amr ibn Murrah and he said: ‘I saw Ibn Abu Layla, and his prayer was not like that.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

“Kufah was conquered by a man called Zamān ibn al-Ash‘ath. He ordered Abu ‘Ubaydah ibn ‘Abdullāh to lead people in prayer.” This man was Matar ibn Nājiyah, as he was called in another narration. Abu ‘Ubaydah was the son of ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him). “When he performed the prayer, he would rise from bowing and stand for as long it took me to say: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is all praise…" This amount of time is one of the requirements of prayer. As for the addition: “…that fills the heavens…” this is recommended according to the Prophet’s statement: "When the Imām says, 'Allah hears he who praises him,' say: 'Our Lord, to You is all praise.’” "O Allah, our Lord, to You is all praise" is a supplication and acknowledgement, meaning: Our Lord, answer our invocations, and all praise is due to You for leading us to guidance and success. "…that fills the heavens and the earth" is meant to magnify the amount of praise. In other words: Our Lord, You deserve such praise that, if it were bodies, would fill all that space. “…and whatever You will beyond that”, meaning: what we do not know of Your vast dominion. “All praise and glory belong to You”, meaning: Our Lord, You deserve all praise (commendation) and glory (greatness, power, and supreme honor). The Only One worthy of absolute commendation and exaltation is Allah, the Almighty. “No one can withhold what You have given…”, meaning: no one can prevent what You want to give. “…and no one can give what You have withheld”, meaning: no one can give what You will to withhold, out of Your wisdom and justice. “And the good fortune of a person will not avail him before You”, meaning: The wealth and good fortune of a person does not benefit him in Your sight, earn him any reward, or save him from punishment. Indeed, nothing is beneficial, except if so willed by You. Al-Hakam added: "I mentioned that to ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Layla and he said: ‘I heard Al-Barā' ibn ‘Āzib say: “In the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), the bowing, rising from bowing, prostration, and sitting between the two prostrations were all roughly the same (in length).”’” This means that the pillars of the Prophet’s prayer lasted similar lengths of time and there was only a slight difference between them. If he prolonged his standing, he would bow for a length of time close to it, and the same would happen with the other pillars. Conversely, when he shortened his standing, he would also shorten his bowing, making it close in length to the standing. And the same applied to the other pillars. This Hadīth is understood to refer to some instances only, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would occasionally prolong his prayer. In short, the Prophet’s prayers were of a similar length of time. So his bowing, rising from bowing, prostration, and sitting between the two prostrations were nearly the same length, but he would sometimes prolong the standing for the Qur’an recitation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما عن النبيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أَسْجُدَ عَلَى سَبْعَةِ أَعْظُمٍ: عَلَى الْجَبْهَةِ وَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى أَنْفِهِ، وَالْيَدَيْنِ، وَالرُّكْبَتَيْنِ، وَأَطْرَافِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ، وَلَا نَكْفِتَ الثِّيَابَ وَالشَّعَرَ».

10925 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I have been commanded to prostrate on seven bones: the forehead (and he pointed to his nose), the hands, the knees, and the extremities of the feet, and not to tuck up the clothes and hair."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that Allah commanded him to prostrate in prayer on seven body parts, which are: First: The forehead, i.e., the upper part of the face above the nose and eyes. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed with his hand to his nose to clarify that the forehead and the nose represent one part of the seven and to stress the fact that one must touch the ground with his nose in prostration. The second and third parts: The two hands. The fourth and fifth: The knees. The sixth and seventh: The toes of both feet. He commanded us not to tie our hair or fold up our clothes when prostrating on the ground to protect them; rather, we should let them spread out and fall on the ground to prostrate along with the body parts.

Bài học rút ra

It is a must in prayer to prostrate on the seven parts.

It is disliked to tuck up and fold back the clothes and hair in prayer.

The one praying must maintain his composure during his prayer by placing the seven parts included in Sujūd (prostration) on the ground and resting on them until he recites the prescribed Dhikr (remembrance of Allah).

The prohibition of folding back the hair is exclusively prescribed for men apart from women, who are commanded to cover themselves in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا سَجَدْتَ، فَضَعْ كَفَّيْكَ وَارْفَعْ مِرْفَقَيْكَ».

10927 Al-Barā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When you prostrate, place your palms and raise your elbows."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the position of the hands during the prostration in prayer. The palms should be put on the ground with the fingers joined facing the Qiblah (prayer direction), whereas the elbows—the joint between the forearm and the upper arm—should be raised and not touch the ground and should be kept away from the sides.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory for the one praying to place his palms on the ground, noting that the palms are from the seven body parts included in the prostration.

It is recommended to raise the arms from the ground, and it is disliked to spread them out on the ground like a wild beast.

It is legitimate to display energy, strength, and desire in worship.

When the one praying relies on all of the body parts included in the prostration, each part will receive its due right of worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن وائل بن حجر رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان إذا ركع فَرَّجَ أصابِعَه وإذا سَجد ضَمَّ أصَابِعه.

10928 Wā’il ibn Hujr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bowed, he would spread out his fingers, and whenever he prostrated, he would join them together.

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bowed, he would hold his knees with his palms and spread out his fingers, as this posture helps a person bow properly and straighten his back at the same level with his head. And in prostration, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would place his palms on the ground and join his fingers together, leaving no space between them, so that he could face the Qiblah perfectly. This also makes prostration less burdensome.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: رأيت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلِّي متربِّعًا.

10929 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) praying while sitting cross-legged.

[An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"Sitting cross-legged" means to place the sole of the right foot under the left thigh and the sole of the left foot under the right thigh, and sit on the buttocks. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did this when he fell off his horse and his ankle was dislocated. So if the praying person is unable to stand in the obligatory prayer, it is recommended that he prays while sitting cross-legged, and this is in case he is sitting instead of standing. As for the sitting between the two prostrations and his sitting during the Tashahhud, it is recommended that he sits in the posture of Iftirāsh (placing the left foot on its side and sitting on it; and keeping the right foot vertical while resting on the bottom of the toes turning them towards the Qiblah) in the first Tashahhud and the posture of Tawarruk (sitting with the left posterior on the ground; the right foot placed vertically with the toes pointing towards the Qiblah; and the left foot on its side emerging from under the right foot) in the second Tashahhud. All of these postures are recommended. So, if one sits in a posture other than the ones mentioned above, it will be sufficient for him since what is required is to sit during the Tashahhud, and these postures are a level higher than the obligation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما: كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول بين السجدتين: «اللَّهمَّ اغْفِرْ لي، وارْحَمْنِي، وعافِني، واهْدِني، وارزقْنِي».

10930 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say between the two prostrations: "Allahumma ighfir li warhamni wa ‘āfeni wahdeni warzuqni (O Allah, forgive me, have mercy on me, grant me safety, guide me, and provide for me)".

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan (sound) by virtue of other supportive narrations] (حسن بشواهده)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to make these five supplications between the two prostrations in his prayer, which the Muslim badly needs. These supplications combine the goodness of this world and the Hereafter: seeking Allah's forgiveness and His concealment and pardon of sins; bestowing His mercy; granting safety from suspicions, vain desires, and illnesses and maladies; asking Allah for guidance to the truth and steadfastness upon it; and asking Him for provision, which includes faith, knowledge, righteous deeds, and good and lawful wealth.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed to make this supplication while sitting between the two prostrations.

The Hadīth highlights the excellence of these supplications as they combine the goodness of this world and the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن مالك بن الحويرث رضي الله عنه : أنه رأى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلي، فإذا كان في وِتْرٍ من صلاته لم ينهض حتى يستوي قاعداً.

10931 Mālik ibn al-Huwayrith (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pray and when he was performing an odd-numbered Rak‘ah, he would not get up until he had been settled in the sitting position.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was part of the Prophet’s Sunnah that when he stood from the first to the second Rak‘ah or from the third to the fourth one, he would briefly settle in the sitting position first, before standing up. This is called “the sitting of rest”, and it was reported by a group of the Companions, may Allah be pleased with them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عاصم قال: سألتُ أنساً رضي الله عنه عن القُنُوت، قال: قبل الركوع، فقلت: إن فلاناً يزعم أنك قلت بعد الركوع؟ فقال: كَذَبَ، ثم حَدَّثَنَا، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أنه قنت شهراً بعد الركوع، يدعو على أحياء من بني سليم»، قال: «بعث أربعين -أو سبعين يشك فيه- من القراء إلى أناس من المشركين»، فعرض لهم هؤلاء فقتلوهم، وكان بينهم وبين النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عهد، «فما رأيته وجد على أحد ما وجد عليهم».

10932 ‘Āsim reported: I asked Anas about the Qunūt (invocation in the prayer). Anas said: "It should be recited before Rukū‘." I said: "So-and-so claims that you said it should be recited after rising from Rukū‘." He replied: "He is mistaken." Then Anas narrated to us that the Prophet invoked evil on the tribe of Banu Sulaym for one month after rising from Rukū‘. He then said: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent 40 or 70 reciters (men well versed in the knowledge of the Qur'an) to some pagans, who killed them, even though there was a peace pact between them and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). I never saw the Prophet hating anyone as much as he hated those pagans."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth clarifies the permissibility of supplicating during calamities. It is to be performed after rising from Rukū‘, according to the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did when Banu Sulaym broke the covenant between them and the Muslims by killing 40 or 70 of the reciters whom the Prophet had sent to them. The Prophet supplicated against them for a month after rising from Rukū‘.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : كان لا يقنت إلا إذا دعا لقوم، أو دعا على قوم.

10934 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not say the Qunūt but he would pray for welfare of a people or doom of others.

[Ibn Khuzaymah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth shows the cases in which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say the Qunūt. He used to do it either when making supplication for some people or make supplication against some people. This confirms the permissibility of saying the Qunūt during disasters or calamities. There is no text proving that Qunūt has been made in obligatory prayers except at times of disasters and calamities. This is because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not say the Qunūt except he would supplicate for welfare of a Muslim people or supplicate for destruction of the disbelievers. This type of Qunūt is not specific for a certain prayer; rather, one should do it during all the prayers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مالك الأشجعي سعد بن طارق رضي الله عنه قال: قلت لأبي: يا أبت إنك قد صليت خلف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبي بكر وعمر وعثمان وعلي هاهنا بالكوفة، نحوًا من خمس سنين، «فكانوا يَقْنُتُونَ في الفجر؟» فقال: أَيْ بُنَيَّ مُحْدَثٌ.

10935 Abu Mālik al-Ashja‘i Sa‘d ibn Tāriq (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said to my father: "O father, you prayed behind the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Abu Bakr, ‘Umar, ‘Uthmān, and ‘Ali here in Kufah for about five years. Did they use to recite the Qunūt in the Fajr prayer?" He said: "O son, this is an innovation in religion."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies that the Qunūt during the Fajr prayer – if it is not because of a calamity that has befallen Muslims – is an innovation in religion. Shaykh al-Islam said: "One should not make Qunūt except in the Witr prayer unless a calamity befalls the Muslims, in which case all people praying should make Qunūt in every prayer. However, this is emphasized in the Fajr and Maghrib prayers in proportion to that calamity. Whoever contemplates the Sunnah will know without a doubt that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never consistently performed Qunūt in any of the prayers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «إذا سجد أَحَدُكُمْ فَلَا يَبْرُك كَمَا يَبْرُكُ البَعِير، وَلْيَضَعْ يديه قبل ركبتيه».

10938 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “When any of you prostrates, he should not kneel down like a camel; rather, he should put down his hands before his knees.”

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth demonstrates the way of going down for prostration. It suggests that one should place his hands down before his knees. However, there are other Hadīths stating that one should place his knees down before his hands. So, both ways are valid, and the one who does this or that should not be subject to criticism.

Trên trang của nguồn

كان ابن عمر يَضع يديه قبل رُكْبَتَيِه، وقال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفعل ذلك.

10940 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) used to put his hands down before his knees, and he said: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do that.

[Ibn Khuzaymah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that the person offering the prayer should place his hands on the ground before his knees when going down into prostration (prostration). However, the Hadīth of Wā’il ibn Hujr (may Allah be pleased with him) contradicts this Hadīth, stating that the worshiper should place his knees on the ground before his hands when going down into prostration. It is a broad matter of Ijtihād (independent reasoning) which can accommodate multiple views. That is why some scholars of Fiqh give the worshiper the choice between the two actions, either due to the weakness of the Hadīths on both sides or due to their contradicting each other without any of them outweighing the others. Hence, this has led to accommodating the two views and giving the choice to the praying person to choose between the two positions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن الزُّبير رضي الله عنهما قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا قَعد يَدْعُو، وضع يَده اليُمْنَى على فخِذِه اليُمْنَى، ويَده اليُسْرَى على فخِذِه اليُسْرَى، وأشَار بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَة، ووضَع إبْهَامَه على إِصْبَعِهِ الوُسْطَى، ويُلْقِم كَفَّه الْيُسْرَى رُكْبَتَه».

10941 ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat for supplication, he would put his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh, point with his index finger, place his thumb on his middle finger, and cover his knee with the palm of his left hand.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth describes what the Prophet used to do in his Tashahhud, which he calls a ''supplication.'' When he took that position, Ibn ‘Umar says: “The Prophet would put his left hand on his left knee” [Muslim]. The Tashahhud is to say: "Greetings, prayers, and good words be to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy and blessings of Allah. Peace be upon us and the righteous slaves of Allah..." It is called a ''supplication'', due to these two invocations: "peace be upon you" and "peace be upon us.'' When the Prophet sat for Tashahhud, he would put his right hand on his right thigh and his left hand on his left thigh. In doing so, he would prevent himself from making unnecessary movements with his hand. Putting the hand on the thigh means that the fingertips will reach the knee. In the narration from Wā'il ibn Hujr: ''The Prophet put his left palm on his left thigh and knee, and put the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh" [An-Nasā'i]. So by putting the edge of the elbow on the thigh, the tips of one's fingers will definitely reach the knee. An-Nawawi said: "Scholars are agreed that it is recommended to put the hand on the knee. Some say that the fingers should be bent over the knee to cover it.'' This position applies in both the first and the second Tashahhud. The Prophet would point with his index finger to indicate the Oneness of Allah. This is an act of the Sunnah to observe from the start to the end of the Tashahhud. ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar said: "When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat for the Tashahhud, he would put his left hand on his left knee and his right hand on his right knee, form a zero shape, and point with his index finger." [Muslim] Also, Wā'il ibn Hujr said: "Then the Prophet sat and put his left leg under him, put his left hand on his left thigh and the edge of his right elbow on his right thigh. Then he held two of his fingers and made a circle, and I saw him make a circle with his thumb and middle finger, and point with his index finger" [Abu Dawūd]. One points with the index finger to indicate the Oneness of Allah, Most High, thereby demonstrating the belief and words with an action. Ibn ‘Umar said: "Indeed, (the index finger) is more painful to the devil than being beaten with an iron rod." [Ahmad]. Pointing with the index finger does not necessarily mean moving it. Finally, does covering one's knees with one's palm indicate either holding the knees or not? Ibn ‘Umar said: "When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat in prayer, he put his two hands on his two knees...and his left hand stretched over his knee." So these are two options that conform with the Sunnah and it is recommend to observe them alternately.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما ، أنه قال: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يعلمنا التشهد كما يعلمنا السورة من القرآن فكان يقول: «التحيَّات المباركات، الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لله، السلام عليك أيها النبي ورحمة الله وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السلام علينا وعلى عباد الله الصالحين، أشهد أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وأشهد أنَّ محمَّدا رسول الله» وفي رواية ابن رُمْحٍ كما يُعلِّمنا القرآن.

10943 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach us the Tashahhud just as he used to teach us a Sūrah from the Qur’an. He used to say: "All blessed greetings and good prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)." In another narration by Ibn Rumh: “As he used to teach us the Qur’an.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth presents the wording of the Tashahhud and informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was keen to teach it to them as he would teach them the verses of the Qur’an. The Tashahhud reads: "All blessed greetings and good prayers are due to Allah; peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings; peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshiped but Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger." It is similar to the famous wording reported by Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) except for the addition of the word ‘al-mubārakāt’ (blessed) and the omission of the conjunction ‘and’ from the two subsequent words. It is from the Sunnah to use the various reported wordings of the Tashahhud in separate occasions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ وَائِل بن حُجرٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَكَانَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ»، وَعَنْ شِمَالِهِ: «السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ».

10945 Wā’il ibn Hujr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I prayed with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and he used to make Taslīm (salutation of peace ending the prayer) to his right saying: "May Allah's peace, mercy, and blessings be upon you," and to his left saying: "May Allah's peace and mercy be upon you."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to end his prayer, he would make Taslīm to his right and left by turning his face to the right along with saying: (May Allah's peace, mercy, and blessings be upon you), and then make Taslīm to his left by turning his face to the left along with saying: (May Allah's peace and mercy be upon you).

Bài học rút ra

The legitimacy of the two Taslīms in prayer and the fact that they are from its pillars.

It is recommended to add: (and blessings) sometimes because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not say it on a regular basis.

Pronouncing the two Taslīms in prayer is an obligatory pillar; however, the act of turning while pronouncing Taslīm is recommended.

Saying: (May Allah's peace and mercy be upon you) must be during the act of turning not before or after it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ثَوْبَانَ رضي الله عنه قال: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنْ صَلَاتِهِ اسْتَغْفَرَ ثَلَاثًا، وَقَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ السَّلَامُ، وَمِنْكَ السَّلَامُ، تَبَارَكْتَ ذَا الْجَلَالِ وَالْإِكْرَامِ»، قَالَ الْوَلِيدُ: فَقُلْتُ لِلْأَوْزَاعِيِّ: كَيْفَ الْاسْتِغْفَارُ؟ قَالَ: تَقُولُ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ، أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللهَ.

10947 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished his prayer, he would seek Allah’s forgiveness three times and say: "Allahumma anta as-salām wa minka as-salām, tabārakta yadha al-jalāl wa al-ikrām (O Allah, You are As-Salām (peace, perfection), and as-salām comes from You. Blessed are You, O Possessor of Glory and Honor)". Al-Walīd said: I said to Al-Awzā‘i: "How is the seeking of forgiveness?" He said: "You say: Astaghfirullāh, astaghfirullāh (I seek forgiveness from Allah, I seek forgiveness from Allah)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished his prayer, he would say: I seek forgiveness from Allah, I seek forgiveness from Allah, I seek forgiveness from Allah. Then, he would glorify his Lord, saying: "O Allah, You are As-Salām (peace, perfection), and as-salām comes from You. Blessed are You, O Possessor of Glory and Honor." Indeed, Allah is complete and perfect in His attributes and far exalted above any imperfection or defect. From Him alone, and not from others, we should ask for safety from the evils of this world and the Hereafter. He, Exalted be He, gives abundant blessings in both abodes, and He is the Possessor of greatness and benevolence.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to ask for Allah's forgiveness after prayer and to do this persistently.

Asking for Allah's forgiveness is recommended to redress any shortcomings in worship and compensate for any deficiency therein.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ سَبَّحَ اللهَ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَحَمِدَ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، وَكَبَّرَ اللهَ ثَلَاثًا وَثَلَاثِينَ، فَتْلِكَ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ، وَقَالَ: تَمَامَ الْمِائَةِ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ غُفِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُ وَإِنْ كَانَتْ مِثْلَ زَبَدِ الْبَحْرِ».

10948 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever glorifies Allah directly after each prayer thirty-three times, praises Allah thirty-three times, and proclaims the greatness of Allah thirty-three times, these are ninety-nine, and completes one hundred by saying: La ilāha illallāh wahdahu la sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr (There is no god except Allah. He is One and has no partner with Him. To Him belongs sovereignty and to Him belongs praise, and He is Omnipotent over everything), his sins will be forgiven even if they are like the sea foam."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whoever says, after completing the obligatory prayer: Thirty-three times: "Subhānallāh", which is exalting Allah far above deficiencies. Thirty-three times: "Al-hamdulillāh", which is praising Allah with the attributes of perfection along with loving and glorifying Him. Thirty-three times: "Allāhu Akbar", which means that Allah is greater and more magnificent than everything. The completion of the number to one hundred by saying: "La ilāha illallāh wahdahu la sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala kulli shay’in qadīr", which means: No deity is truly worthy of worship except Allah alone with no partner. He alone possesses full sovereignty. He is the only One worthy of praise and commendation along with love and glorification, and He is Omnipotent, and nothing escapes His power. Whoever says this, his sins will be erased and forgiven, even if they are as abundant as the white foam that appears above the seawater when it is agitated and stormy.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to recite this Dhikr after the obligatory prayers.

This Dhikr is a means of forgiving sins.

The greatness of Allah's favor, mercy, and forgiveness.

This Dhikr is a means of forgiving sins, i.e., expiation of minor sins; however, major sins are expiated only through repentance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ قَرَأَ آيَةَ الْكُرْسِيِّ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ لَمْ يَمْنَعْهُ مِنْ دُخُولِ الْجَنَّةِ إِلَّا أَنْ يَمُوتَ».

10950 Abu ’Umāmah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever recites the Verse of the Kursi right after each obligatory prayer will have nothing preventing him from entering Paradise except that he dies."

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that whoever recites the Verse of the Kursi after completing the obligatory prayer will have nothing preventing him from entering Paradise except death. This verse, which is in Surat al-Baqarah, is the one in which Allah Almighty says: {Allah: None has the right to be worshiped except Him, the Ever-Living, All-Sustaining. Neither drowsiness overtakes Him nor sleep. To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is on earth. Who is there that can intercede with Him except with His permission? He knows what was before them and what will be after them, while they encompass nothing of His knowledge except what He wills. His Kursī [i.e., footstool] extends over the heavens and earth, and safeguarding of both does not weary Him, for He is the Most High, the Most Great.} [Surat al-Baqarah: 255]

Bài học rút ra

The merit of this great verse, given the beautiful names and the sublime attributes that it includes.

It is recommended to recite this great verse after every obligatory prayer.

Righteous deeds are a means of entering Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنه قال: كَانَتْ بِي بَوَاسِيرُ، فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَالَ: «صَلِّ قَائِمًا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَقَاعِدًا، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَسْتَطِعْ فَعَلَى جَنْبٍ».

10951 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was suffering from hemorrhoids (piles); so I asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the prayer and he said: "Pray while standing; if you cannot, then while sitting; and if you cannot, then while lying on your side."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that the main rule is to pray while standing, except when one is unable to do so, in which case he can pray while sitting, and if he cannot, he can pray while lying on his side.

Bài học rút ra

Prayer does not cease to be due as long as a person retains his sanity. He may move from one condition to another according to his capacity.

The Hadīth shows the leniency and ease of Islam, as it allows a person to perform worship in accordance with his ability.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما : أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عاد مريضا، فرآه يصلي على وِسَادَةٍ، فأخذها فَرَمَى بها، فأخذ عودًا ليُصلي عليه، فأخذه فَرَمَى به وقال: «صَلِّ على الأرض إن استطعت، وَإِلا فَأَوْمِئْ إِيمَاءً، واجْعَلْ سجودك أخفَضَ من ركُوُعك».

10952 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) visited a sick person and saw him pray on a pillow. He took the pillow and threw it away. The man took it, again with the intention to pray on it, and the Messenger of Allah once again threw it away. He then said: "Pray on the ground if you are able to; and if not, then use gestures and make your prostration lower than your bowing."

[Narrated by Al-Bazzar - Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth demonstrates how a sick person who is unable to place his forehead on the ground can pray. He is obligated to pray according to his ability and is allowed to use gestures instead of bowing and prostration, but his prostration should be lower than his bowing.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حنظلة بن حِذْيَم، أن جدَّه حَنِيفَة قال لحِذْيَم: اجمع لي بنيَّ، فإني أريد أن أُوصِي، فجَمَعهم، فقال: إنَّ أوَّل ما أوصي أنَّ ليَتِيمي هذا الذي في حَجْري مائة من الإبل، التي كنا نُسمِّيها في الجاهلية: المُطَيِّبة، فقال حِذْيَم: يا أبَتِ، إني سمعت بَنِيك يقولون: إنما نُقِرُّ بهذا عند أَبِينا، فإذا مات رجَعْنا فيه، قال: فبَيْني وبيْنكم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال حِذيم: رَضِينا، فارْتَفَعَ حذيم، وحنيفة، وحنْظَلَة معهم غُلام، وهو رَدِيف لحذيم، فلما أتوا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، سلَّموا عليه، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ما رَفَعَك يا أبا حذيم؟» قال: هذا، وضرَب بيده على فَخِذ حذيم، فقال: إني خَشِيتُ أن يَفْجَأَني الكِبَر، أو الموْت، فأردتُ أن أوصي، وإني قلتُ: إن أوَّل ما أوصي أن ليتيمي هذا الذي في حَجْري مائة من الإبل، كنا نُسَمِّيها في الجاهلية: المُطَيِّبة، فغَضِب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، حتى رأَيْنا الغضب في وجهه، وكان قاعدًا فجَثَا على ركبتيه، وقال: «لا، لا، لا الصدقة خمس، وإلا فعشر، وإلا فخمس عشرة، وإلا فعشرون، وإلا فخمس وعشرون، وإلا فثلاثون، وإلا فخمس وثلاثون، فإن كَثُرت فأربعون» ، قال: فودَّعوه ومع اليتيم عصا، وهو يَضْرب جملا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «عَظُمَت هذه هراوة يتيم» ، قال حنظلة: فَدَنا بي إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال: إنَّ لي بَنِين ذوي لِحى، ودون ذلك، وإنَّ ذا أصغرُهم، فادع الله له، فَمَسَح رأسه، وقال: «بارك الله فيك» ، أو «بورك فيه» ، قال ذَيَّالٌ: فلقد رأيتُ حنظلة، يؤتى بالإنسان الوارِم وجهه، أو بالبهيمة الوارِمة الضَّرع، فيَتْفُل على يديه، ويقول: بسم الله، ويضع يده على رأسه، ويقول على موْضِع كف رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَيَمْسحه عليه، وقال ذيال: فَيَذْهب الوَرَم.

10957 Hanzhalah ibn Hidhyam reported that his grandfather Haneefah said to Hidhyam: "Gather my children for me, because I want to leave a testament." When they were gathered, he said: "The first thing I bequeath is that this orphan of mine who is in my custody is entitled to one hundred camels, which were called Al-Mutayyabah (the good favored ones) in pre-Islamic times.'' Hidhyam said: "O my father, I heard your children say: 'We will approve of this during our father's life, but when he dies, we will recant it.'" He said: "So let the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) judge between me and you." Hidhyam said: "We accept that." So Hidhyam, Haneefah, and Hanzhalah along with a young boy who escorted Hidhyam set forth. When they came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they greeted him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "What made you come, Abu Hidhyam?" He replied, having struck Hidhyam on the thigh: "I fear that old age or death will overtake me, so I wanted to make a bequest. I therefore said: 'The first thing I bequeath is that this orphan of mine who is in my custody is entitled to one hundred camels, which were called Al-Mutayyibah in pre-Islamic times.'" The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) became so angry that we saw anger in his face. He was sitting, but he knelt down and said: "No, no, no! A charity should consist of five camels, or else ten, or else fifteen, or else twenty, or else twenty-five, or else thirty, or else thirty-five, or of a maximum of forty." They fared him well, and the orphan had a stick with him with which he was beating a camel. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) noted: "That is a too big a stick for an orphan." Hanzhalah said: "My father drew me closer to the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him and said: 'I have sons with beards, and others younger than them, and this one is the youngest. So pray for him.'" Therefore, he wiped his head and said: "May Allah bless you," or: "May he be blessed." Dhayyāl said: "I have seen Hanzhalah, and a man with a swollen face or a beast with a swollen udder would be brought to him. He would spit on his hands and say "Bismillāh" (in the name of Allah); put his hand on his head, where the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had placed his hand; and then wipe [the affected part] with it." Dhayyāl said: "The tumor would disappear."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hanzhalah ibn Hidhyam ibn Hanīfah narrates that his grandfather Hanīfah ordered his son Hidhyam to gather his children for him because he wanted to leave a testament before his death. The children gathered, and he told them that the orphan who was in his custody should be given one hundred camels. Before Islam, these camels were called the Mutayyabah, meaning: good camels that people liked for being from among the best camels. Hidhyam told his father that he heard his siblings say that they would approve of their father's will but that they would recant it on his death and would not give the orphan anything. So Hanīfah said that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would judge between them. Hidhyam said that they were fine with the prospective judgment of the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings upon him. So Hidhyam; Hanīfah; and Hanzhalah, the son of Hidhyam — escorting his father — went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and greeted him. He asked Hanīfah (the father of Hidhyam) what had made him come over to him. Hanīfah pointed to Hidhyam, remarking that he feared that he would die before leaving a testament. He added that the first point of the bequest was that the orphan who was in his custody should be given one hundred camels, which were called, before Islam, the good and favorable ones. On that account, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) became so angry that they discerned that in his face. He changed his sitting position and knelt down. He said that a charity should consist of five camels, or else ten, or else fifteen, or else twenty, or else twenty-five, or else thirty, or else thirty-five, or a maximum of forty. He meant that charity is allowed if it does not exceed the third of one's wealth. They left him, and the orphan had a stick with him wherewith he drove a camel. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remarked that such a stick was too big for an orphan. By this, he meant that the orphan was a man of a big stature, and it was an exaggeration to call him an orphan, for he was not that young. Hanzhalah said that his grandfather drew him closer to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that he had old bearded sons and younger children, and the youngest of them was Hanzhalah, so he asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to pray for him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wiped his head and invoked Allah's blessings on him. Dhayyāl, a narrator of this Hadīth, said that he later saw Hanzhalah being brought a man with a swollen face or a beast with sore udders, so he would spit on his hand; say: Bismillāh" (in the name of Allah); put his hand on his head where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had put his hand; and then wipe the affected part of the man or beast, and the tumor would disappear.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: «قامَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بآيةٍ مِنَ القرآن ليلةً».

10967 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: One night, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Qiyām while reciting a single verse from the Qur'an (over and over again).

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once performed the voluntary night prayer while repeating a single verse from the Qur'an again and again. According to other narrations of the same Hadīth, this verse was: {If You should punish them - indeed they are Your servants; but if You forgive them - indeed it is You who is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.} [Sūrat al-Mā'idah: 118]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه ، قال: حَجَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على رَحْلٍ رَثٍّ، وقَطِيفة تُساوي أربعة دراهم، أو لا تُساوي، ثم قال: «اللهمَّ حَجَّة لا رِياءَ فيها، ولا سُمْعَة».

10969 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Hajj on an old saddle, covered by a sheet worth four dirhams or less. Then he said: "O Allah, grant me a Hajj in which no showing off is intended nor reputation sought."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed Hajj on a she-camel with an old worn-out saddle, covered by a piece of cloth, the value of which was four dirhams or even less. Then he said: O Allah, I perform this Hajj only for Your sake, hoping that you would be pleased with me, not to show off or seek to be seen or heard by the people.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن يوسف بن عبد الله بن سلام رضي الله عنهما قال: «سَمَّاني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يوسف، وأَجْلَسَنِي في حِجْره».

10972 Yūsuf ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) named me Yūsuf and seated me on his lap.

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Yūsuf ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Salām (may Allah be pleased with him) tells that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was the one who named him Yūsuf, and he seated him on his lap. This Hadīth demonstrates the noble morals of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his modesty and mercy with little children.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا يَقْتَسِمُ وَرَثَتي دينارًا ولا درهمًا، ما تَرَكْتُ بَعْدَ نَفَقَة نسائي، ومئونَة عامِلي فهو صَدَقة».

10986 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "My heirs should not take a dinar or dirham. Whatever I leave behind, excluding the provision for my wives and my employees, should be spent in charity."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that the Prophet’s heirs should not take a dinar or dirham from his property after his death, because he was a prophet, and prophets did not bequeath any wealth, as they did not pursue worldly gains. Their mission and chief concern was to guide people to the truth. If he left any money, it was to be used to support his wives and the succeeding leader or whoever oversaw the Muslims’ affairs. Anything beyond that was to be spent in charity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: ««رأى عيسى ابنُ مريم رجلًا يَسْرِق، فقال له: أسَرَقتَ؟ قال: كلا والله الذي لا إله إلا هو، فقال عيسى: آمنتُ بالله، وكذَّبتُ عيني».

10993 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "‘Īsa the Son of Maryam saw a person stealing. Thereupon, ‘Īsa asked him: 'Did you steal?' He said: 'No, by the One besides Whom there is no god.' So ‘Īsa said: 'I believed in Allah and disbelieved my eyes (what my eyes saw).'

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Īsa the Son Maryam (peace be upon him) saw a man stealing. He asked the man if he had stolen. The man swore by Allah that he had not. So ‘Īsa said that he believed in Allah and disbelieved in his own eyes. This means that he believed the man, for he swore by Allah, and ruled out that he ostensibly stole. The man could have taken something that belonged to him, or with its owner's permission, or not meaning to seize it unlawfully, or merely to look into it, etc. This illustrates how much the prophets glorify Allah, the Most High.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: دخلت عليَّ عجوزان من عُجُز يهود المدينة، فَقَالَتا لي: إنَّ أهلَ القبور يُعذَّبون في قبورهم، فكذَّبتُهما، ولم أُنْعِم أنْ أُصَدِّقهما، فَخَرَجَتَا، ودخل عليَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقلت له: يا رسول الله، إنَّ عجوزين، وذكرتُ له، فقال: «صَدَقَتَا، إنَّهم يُعذَّبون عذابًا تَسْمَعُه البهائم كلُّها» فما رأيتُه بعْدُ في صلاة إلا تعوَّذ من عذاب القبر.

11206 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: There came to me two old women from the old Jewesses of Madīnah and said: "The grave dwellers are tormented in their graves." I did not believe them and I did not deem it proper to believe them. They went away and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) came to me and I said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, there came to me two old women", and I mentioned to him what they had said. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "They spoke the truth. They are tormented, and their torment can be heard by all animals." Never did I see him afterwards in prayer except that he would seek refuge (in Allah) from the torment of the grave.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Two old Jewesses from Madīnah entered the place of ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) and told her that the dead are punished in their graves. ‘Ā’ishah denied what they said and refused to believe them, for she did not like to believe the Jews who are known for lying, religious fabrications, and distortion of the Scripture. After these two Jewesses had departed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came and ‘Ā’ishah informed him of what they said. In response, he said: “They spoke the truth", for the dead are subject to torture that all animals can hear. Then, ‘Ā’ishah went on to inform us that she never saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ever since offer a prayer without seeking refuge from the punishment of the grave.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد رضي الله عنه قال: ولم أشهده من النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولكن حدَّثنيه زيد بن ثابت، قال: بينما النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حائط لبني النَّجَّار، على بَغْلة له ونحن معه، إذ حادَت به فكادت تُلْقيه، وإذا أقبُر ستة أو خمسة أو أربعة -قال: كذا كان يقول الجريري- فقال: «مَن يعرف أصحاب هذه الأقبُر؟» فقال رجل: أنا، قال: فمتى مات هؤلاء؟ قال: ماتوا في الإشراك، فقال: «إن هذه الأمة تُبْتَلى في قبورها، فلولا أن لا تَدَافنوا لدعوتُ اللهَ أنْ يُسْمِعَكم من عذاب القبر الذي أسمع منه» ثم أقبل علينا بوجهه، فقال: «تعوَّذوا بالله من عذاب النار» قالوا: نعوذ بالله من عذاب النار، فقال: «تعوَّذوا بالله من عذاب القبر» قالوا: نعوذ بالله من عذاب القبر، قال: «تعوَّذوا بالله من الفتن، ما ظهر منها وما بَطَن» قالوا: نعوذ بالله من الفتن ما ظهر منها وما بَطَن، قال: «تعوَّذوا بالله من فتنة الدَّجَّال» قالوا: نعوذ بالله من فتنة الدَّجَّال.

11208 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I did not hear it from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) but Zayd ibn Thābit reported it to me, as he said: "We were with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a garden belonging to Banu An-Najjār and he was riding his mule, when suddenly it swerved and almost dropped him off its back. Then he saw some graves; six, five, or four (This is what Al-Jarīri used to say) and asked: 'Who knows the buried people of these graves?' A man said: 'I do.' He said: 'When did these people die?' The man said: 'They died in the era of polytheism.' He said: 'This Ummah will be tested in their graves. Were it not that you would not bury one another, I would supplicate Allah to make you hear what I hear of the torment of the grave.' Then he turned to us and said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the Fire.' They said: 'We see refuge with Allah from the punishment of the Fire.' Then he said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from the punishment of the grave.' Then he said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from trials, the apparent and the hidden thereof.' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from trials, the apparent and the hidden thereof.' He said: 'Seek refuge with Allah from the trial of the Anti-Christ.' They said: 'We seek refuge with Allah from the trial of the Anti-Christ.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zayd ibn Thābit relates that while they were with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in a garden belonging to an Ansāri tribe called Banu An-Najjār, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was riding his mule when it suddenly swerved from the path, startled and almost dropped him off its back. In that place there were four, five, or six graves, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: Who knows the buried people in these graves? A man replied: I know them. So he said: If you know them then when did they die? The man answered: They died in the days of polytheism. Then he said: This nation will be tested in their graves, then they will receive either bliss or torment; and if it was not for the fear that you would not bury your dead, I would invoke Allah to let hear some of the punishment of the grave that I hear, for if you hear it, you will cease burying your dead, due to the fear that the screams of the dead would pluck out your hearts, or the fear of exposing your relatives, that their affairs be known. Then he turned to his Companions and said: Ask Allah to protect you from the punishment of the Fire. They said: We seek Allah's protection from the punishment of the Fire. Then he said: Ask Allah to protect you from the punishment of the grave. They said: We seek protection and refuge of Allah from being afflicted with the punishment of the grave. Then he said: Ask Allah to protect you from trials, the apparent and the hidden thereof. They said: We seek protection of Allah from the apparent and hidden trials. Then he said: Ask Allah to protect you from the trial of the Anti-Christ, as he is the greatest trial that will lead to disbelief resulting in eternal punishment in the Fire. They said: We seek protection of Allah from the trial of the Anti-Christ.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ثوبان مولى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مرفوعًا: «عِصابتان من أُمَّتي أحرزهما اللهُ من النار: عصابةٌ تغزو الهندَ، وعصابةٌ تكون مع عيسى ابن مريم عليهما السلام».

11221 Thawbān, the Prophet's freed slave, reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Two groups of my Ummah Allah shall protect from the Fire: a group that invades India and a group that will be with ‘Īsa ibn Maryam (peace be upon both of them."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Two groups from the Ummah of Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) will be saved from Hellfire: a group that invades the lands of India and fights the disbelievers in the cause of Allah, and a group that will be with ‘Īsa ibn Maryam when he comes down to earth at the end of the time, after the appearance of the Anti-Christ, whom ‘Īsa (peace be upon him) will kill.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: صَلَّى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَيِ العَشِيّ -قال محمد: وَأَكْثَرُ ظَنِّي العصر- رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثم قام إلى خَشَبَةٍ فِي مُقَدَّمِ المَسْجِدِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهَا، وفيهم أبو بكر، وعمر رضي الله عنهما ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ، وخرج سَرَعَانُ النَّاسِ فَقَالُوا: أَقَصُرَتِ الصلاة؟ وَرَجُلٌ يَدْعُوهُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ذُو اليَدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتْ؟ فَقَالَ: لَمْ أَنْسَ وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ، قَالَ: «بَلَى قَدْ نَسِيتَ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ، فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ رَأْسَهُ، فكبر، فَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ».

11229 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed one of the afternoon prayers (the sub-narrator Muhammad said: "I think that it was most probably the ‘Asr prayer") and he finished it after offering two Rak‘ahs only. He then stood near a piece of wood in front of the mosque and put his hand on it. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar were amongst those who were present, but they dared not talk to him about it (because of being awed by him), and those who were in a hurry went out. They said: "Has the prayer been reduced?" A man who was called Dhu al-Yadayn by the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (to the Prophet): "Has the prayer been reduced or have you forgotten?" He said: "Neither have I forgotten, nor has the prayer been reduced." He said: "Certainly you have forgotten." So the Prophet offered two more Rak‘ahs and ended the prayer with Taslīm. Then he said Takbīr and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer. Then he raised his head and said Takbīr. Then he put his head down and performed a prostration like his ordinary prostration or a bit longer. Then he raised his head and said Takbīr. [Al-Bukhāri]

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth shows what to do when part of the prayer has been missed. One should complete what remains of the prayer, then perform Taslīm, and then perform two prostrations for forgetfulness. Abu Hurayrah reported that the Prophet led the Companions in the Zhuhr or ‘Asr prayer and finished after two Rak‘ahs. As the Prophet was perfect and only satisfied with perfect actions, he felt that there was a deficiency, without knowing the reason behind it. So he leaned up against a piece of wood in the mosque and intertwined his fingers. He was worried, because he felt that there was something incomplete. Some people left the mosque quickly through the doors, privately speaking among themselves that something had taken place, meaning that the prayer had been reduced. They found it hard to believe that it was possible for the Prophet to forget, because they were in awe of him. No one, not even Abu Bakr and ‘Umar dared to talk to him about the matter. However, a Companion named Dhu al-Yadayan broke the silence. He asked the Prophet: ''O Messenger of Allah, did you forget or has the prayer been reduced?'' The Prophet assumed that neither had happened. So learning that the prayer had not been reduced, Dhu al-Yadayn concluded that the Prophet had forgotten, because he was certain that he had only prayed two Rak‘ahs. The Prophet then realized that he had forgotten (part of the prayer). He wanted to make sure that Dhu al-Yadayn was correct, so he asked the Companions around him: ''Is it true what Dhu al-Yadayn is saying: that I only prayed two Rak‘ahs?'' They all said: ''Yes.'' So the Prophet moved forward and prayed the remaining two Rak‘ahs. After performing the Tashahhud, he performed the Taslīm. Then said Takbīr while he was sitting and prostrated as he would normally or a little longer and then raised his head from prostration. Next he said Takbīr and prostrated as he would normally or a little longer and then raised his head from prostration and said Takbīr. Finally, he performed Taslīm and ended the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلَاتِهِ، فَلَمْ يَدْرِ كَمْ صَلَّى ثَلَاثًا أَمْ أَرْبَعًا، فَلْيَطْرَحِ الشَّكَّ، وَلْيَبْنِ عَلَى مَا اسْتَيْقَنَ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ، فَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى خَمْسًا شَفَعْنَ لَهُ صَلَاتَهُ، وَإِنْ كَانَ صَلَّى إِتْمَامًا لِأَرْبَعٍ كَانَتَا تَرْغِيمًا لِلشَّيْطَانِ».

11231 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you is in doubt about his prayer, not knowing how much he prayed, three or four, let him dispel the doubt and build upon what he is certain about, then perform two prostrations before making Taslīm. If he has prayed five, they will make his prayer even-numbered, and if he has prayed exactly four, they will be humiliation for the devil."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that if the person praying is in doubt about his prayer, not knowing how much he prayed, three or four, let him exclude the extra number that he doubts and not take it into account, so three is the number he is certain about, and let him perform a fourth Rak'ah, then offer two prostrations before making Taslīm (salutation of peace ending the prayer). If he has actually offered four Rak‘ahs, they will become five by adding a Rak‘ah, and the two prostrations of forgetfulness stand for one Rak‘ah, so the total will be even, not odd. On the other hand, if he has prayed four in total with the extra Rak‘ah, then he has performed what is due on him without any increase or decrease. In this case, the two prostrations of forgetfulness will bring humiliation and defeat to the devil and will drive him away from fulfilling his goal because he threw him into confusion regarding his prayer and tried to spoil it. However, man's prayer became complete when he obeyed Allah Almighty through prostration, which was the same act through which Satan disobeyed Allah when he refused to obey Him by prostrating to Adam.

Bài học rút ra

When the one praying is in doubt about his prayer and none of the two probabilities is stronger than the other, then he should dispel the doubt and act in accordance with certainty, which is the lesser number of Rak‘ahs. He should, thus, complete his prayer and offer the prostrations of forgetfulness before making Taslīm, then he should make Taslīm.

These two prostrations are a means of redressing any deficiency in the performance of the prayer and warding off the devil, despised, disgraced, and far from fulfilling his goal.

The doubt to which the Hadīth refers is the hesitation that involves no preponderance. However, if there is doubt and it is preponderant, then one should act upon it.

Encouraging the act of struggling against the whisperer and warding him off by obeying the Shariah commands.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: صلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم -قال إبراهيم: لا أدري زاد أو نقص- فلما سلم قيل له: يا رسول الله، أحَدَثَ في الصلاة شيء؟ قال: «وما ذاك»، قالوا: صليتَ كذا وكذا، فَثَنَّى رِجليْهِ، واستقبل القبلة، وسَجَدَ سجدتين، ثم سلم، فلما أقبل علينا بوجهه، قال: «إنه لو حَدَثَ في الصلاة شيءٌ لنَبَّأَتُكُم به، ولكن إنما أنا بَشَرٌ مثلكم، أنسى كما تَنْسَوْن، فإذا نسَيِتُ فذَكِّرُوني، وإذا شَكَّ أحدكم في صلاته، فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الصَّوَابَ فليُتِمَّ عليه، ثم ليسلم، ثم يسجد سجدتين».

11232 ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered the prayer. Ibrahīm, a sub-narrator, said: "I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual." When he finished the prayer, he was asked: "O Messenger of Allah, has there been any change to the prayer?" He said: "What is it?" The people said: "You have prayed such-and-such." Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) bent his legs, faced the Qiblah, performed two prostrations, and then made Taslīm. When he turned his face to us, he said: "If there was any change to the prayer, I would surely inform you; but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you. So if I do forget, remind me, and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer, he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly, make Taslīm, and then offer two prostrations."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is related in this noble Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led the Companions in prayer and prayed more or less than usual. So the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) asked him whether any change had been made to the prayer. In response, he told them that if there were any change to the prayer, he would certainly keep them informed. Then he explained that he was only a human being like us and that he would forget like we do. After that, he presented the relevant ruling on a person who forgetfully adds something to prayer or subtracts something therefrom. He, the Prophet explained, should build upon the number of Rak‘ahs of which he is certain, complete his prayer accordingly, offer two prostrations of forgetfulness, and then make Taslīm, thus finishing the prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زياد بن علاقة قال: صَلَّى بِنَا المغيرة بنُ شُعْبَةَ فَنَهَضَ في الركعتين، قلنا: سبحان الله، قال: سبحان الله وَمَضَى، فَلَمَّا أَتَمَّ صَلَاتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ، سَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيِ السَّهْوِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ، قَالَ: «رَأَيْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْنَعُ كَمَا صَنَعْتُ».

11234 Ziyād ibn ‘Alāqah reported: Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah led us in prayer, and he stood up directly after offering the second Rak‘ah (without sitting for Tashahhud), so we said: "Glory be to Allah" whereupon he said: "Glory be to Allah" and continued with the prayer. When he completed his prayer and ended it with Taslīm, he made two prostrations of forgetfulness. When he left the prayer, he said: "I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) do as I did."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth explains the action of Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah,(may Allah be pleased with him) when he was forgetful in his prayer and did not recite the first Tashahhud (after offering the second Rak‘ah). The people behind him said "Glory be to Allah" to draw his attention to it, whereupon he realized his mistake. However, he continued with his prayer and after ending the prayer with Taslīm, he made two prostrations of forgetfulness, saying that he had done what the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did in the same situation. It is more correct to perform the two prostrations of forgetfulness before Taslīm, according to the Hadīth reported by ‘Abdullāh ibn Mālik ibn Buhaynah and narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ثوبان رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لكل سهو سجدتان بعدما يُسَلِّمُ».

11236 Thawbān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "For each forgetfulness (in prayer) there are two prostrations after making Taslīm."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

What is in meant in the Hadīth is that any forgetfulness that occurs during the prayer, whether by increasing, decreasing, or doubting something; it necessitates prostration of forgetfulness. This Hadīth is a proof for those who view that the prostration of forgetfulness is after the Salām. Reconciling the evidences in this regard necessitates restricting the prostration that comes after the Salām to two cases: if there is a decrease in the prayer, or if one is in doubt and bases his decision upon a preponderant assumption; apart from these two cases, the prostration should be made before the Salām

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي رافع أن أبا هريرة رضي الله عنه قرأ لهم: «إذا السماء انْشَقَّتْ» فسجد فيها، فلما انصَرَفَ أخبرهم أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سجد فيها.

11237 Abu Rāfi‘ reported that Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) recited Sūrat al-Inshiqāq and then prostrated. After he finished the prostration, he told them that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) had prostrated when he recited it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that he recited Sūrat al-Inshiqāq and then prostrated when he reached the verse that says: {And when the Qur’an is recited to them, they do not prostrate [to Allah ]?} [Sūrat al-Inshiqāq: 21] Abu Rāfi‘ then questioned him regarding this prostration after recitation of that verse. In another narration, Abu Rāfi‘ asked why he prostrated. He asked him because it was narrated that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had not prostrated while reciting the small Sūrahs since he emigrated to Madīnah. Abu Hurayrah then said: "If I had not seen the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrate, I would not have prostrated." In other words, he only prostrated because he had seen the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrate.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «ص ليس من عَزَائِمِ السُّجود، وقد رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسجد فيها».

11238 Ibn Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The prostration of Sād is not a compulsory one but I saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrating while reciting it."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The meaning of the Hadīth: "The prostration of Sād is not a compulsory one". It means that the prostration of reciting the Sūrah Sād is Sunnah and not obligatory, because no emphatic instruction has been reported from the Prophet concerning it. Rather, the wording narrated is in the form of a report, that Dawūd (peace be upon him) prostrated it as a repentance to Allah. And our Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrated out of thankfulness; because Allah blessed Dawūd (peace be upon him) with forgiveness. There is another supporting evidence in Sunan An-Nasā'i in its favor, which is reported as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Dawūd prostrated in this verse, out of repentance, and we prostrate it out of thankfulness to Allah."

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن ثابت رضي الله عنه قال: «قَرأت على النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم والنَّجم فلم يسجد فيها».

11240 Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I recited before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Sūrat An-Najm and he did not prostrate in it.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) recited Sūrat An-Najm before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and when he recited the verse of prostration, the Prophet didn't prostrate. The Prophet's action does not indicate that prostration should be left out all the time, because it is possible that he did not prostrate to show that leaving prostration is permissible. This is the preponderant opinion, which is concluded by Imām Ash-Shāfi‘i. Had prostration been obligatory, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would have ordered him to do it even later on.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عُقْبَة بن عامر رضي الله عنه قال: قلت لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أفِي سورة الحج سَجدَتَان؟ قال: «نعم، ومن لم يَسْجُدْهما؛ فلا يَقْرَأْهما».

11241 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Are there two prostrations in Sūrat al-Hajj?" He said: "Yes, and whoever does not perform them should not read them."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) asks the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) whether or not there are two prostrations in Sūrat al-Hajj. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied in the affirmative, then he added another ruling to that: "Whoever does not perform them should not read them," meaning: whoever reaches these two verses and does not intend to prostrate upon reading them should not read them in the first place. This prohibition does not indicate unlawfulness; rather, it indicates undesirability, because the prostration of recitation is a (recommended) Sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رَبيعة بن عبد الله بن الهُدَيْر التَّيْمِيِّ: أن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه ، قرأ يوم الجمعة على المِنْبَر بسورة النَّحل حتى إذا جاء السَّجدة نَزل، فسجد وسجد الناس حتى إذا كانت الجمعة القَابِلة قَرأ بها، حتى إذا جاء السَّجدة، قال: «يا أيُّها الناس إنا نَمُرُّ بالسُّجود، فمن سجد، فقد أصاب ومن لم يسجد، فلا إثم عليه ولم يَسجد عمر رضي الله عنه » وفي رواية: «إن الله لم يَفرض السُّجود إلا أن نشاء».

11242 Rabī‘ah ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn al-Hudayr At-Taymi reported: ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) recited Sūrat An-Nahl on the pulpit during the Friday sermon, and when he reached the verse of prostration, he got down and prostrated, and so did the people. The next Friday, he recited it, and when he reached the verse of prostration, he said: "O people, we pass by verses of prostration. Whoever prostrates has done something right, but there is no sin on those who do not prostrate." ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) did not prostrate (that time). In another version: "Indeed, Allah did not make such prostration (of recitation) obligatory; we can do it if we wish to do so."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) recited Sūrat An-Nahl on the pulpit during the Friday sermon. When he reached the saying of Allah, the Almighty, which reads: {And to Allah prostrates whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth of creatures, and the angels [as well], and they are not arrogant. They fear their Lord above them, and they do what they are commanded.} [Sūrat An-Nahl: 49-50] He descended from the pulpit and prostrated, and the people followed suit. The following Friday, he recited the same Sūrah, An-Nahl, and when he reached the verse of prostration, and the people were prepared for prostration, he did not prostrate and asked them to do the same, according to the version in Al-Muwatta’, which reads: "The people got prepared for prostration, but he said: 'Wait! Allah did not prescribe it upon us, except if we wish to do it.' So he did not prostrate, and he prevented them from doing so." Then he added: "O people, we pass by verses of prostration. Whoever prostrates has done something right, but there is no sin on those who do not prostrate," meaning: We come across verses of prostration, and those who prostrate do rightly follow the Sunnah, but those who fail to prostrate incur no sin. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) did not prostrate at that time to demonstrate that the prostration of recitation is not obligatory. He explained to them, as related in another version, that if we wish, we can prostrate, and if we wish, we may not prostrate. In yet another version: "O people, indeed, Allah has not made it obligatory on us to offer the prostration of recitation." In sum, this stance was reportedly taken by the Commander of the Faithful in a Friday sermon before all the Companions, none of whom criticized him for that, which indicates their approval. In such a situation, the opinion of a Companion constitutes reliable evidence, and more so if it is that of a rightly-guided Caliph, who is more worthy of acting upon the Sunnah. Moreover, as this opinion was stated in the presence of all Companions, this means that it enjoyed unanimous agreement.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي بكرة، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه كان «إذا جاءه أمرُ سرورٍ، أو بُشِّرَ به خَرَّ ساجدًا شاكرًا لله».

11244 Abu Bakrah reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) received good news, he would fall down in prostration out of gratitude to Allah.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The noble Hadīth shows the attitude of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) every time he received good news or glad tidings. He used to fall down in prostration expressing gratitude to Allah, the Almighty. Prostration of gratitude has been made permissible on the occasion of receiving a new blessing. However, it is not permissible in case of constant blessings such as the blessings of Islam, health, richness, and the like. This is because the blessings of Allah are perpetual and uninterrupted. Had prostration been made permissible for such type of constant blessings, then one would have spent his whole life in prostration. Rather, expressing gratitude for such blessings should be by worshiping and obeying Allah, the Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الرحمن بن عوف رضي الله عنه قال: خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فتوجه نحو صدقته فدخل، فاستقبل القبلة فَخَرَّ ساجداً، فأطال السجود حتى ظننت أن الله عز وجل قبض نفسه فيها، فَدَنَوْتُ منه، ثم جلستُ فرفع رأسه، فقال: من هذا؟ قلت عبد الرحمن، قال: ما شأنك؟ قلت: يا رسول الله سجدت سجدة خشيت أن يكون الله عز وجل قد قَبَضَ نَفْسَكَ فيها، فقال: إن جبريل -عليه السلام-، أتاني فَبَشَّرَنِي ، فقال: إن الله عز وجل يقول: من صلى عليك صَلَّيْتُ عليه، ومن سلم عليك سَلَّمْتُ عليه، فسجدت لله عز وجل شكراً.

11245 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out heading to a place that he had given in charity. He entered it, faced the Qiblah, and fell to the ground in prostration. He remained prostrating for a long time, until I thought that Allah, the Almighty, had taken his soul in this prostration. So I got closer to him and sat. When he raised his head, he said: "Who is that?" I said: "‘Abdur-Rahmān." He said: "What do you want?" I said: "O Messenger of Allah, you prostrated for such a long time that I feared that Allah, the Exalted, had taken your soul." So he said: "Jibrīl (peace be upon him) came to me and gave me glad tidings saying: “Allah, the Almighty, says: ’Whoever sends blessings on you, I will send blessings on him, and whoever sends greetings of peace to you, I will send greetings of peace to him.' So I prostrated in thankfulness to Allah."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies the permissibility of the prostration of gratitude on receiving blessings, hearing good news, or receiving glad tiding, as happened to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He was praying when Jibrīl (peace be upon him) came to him and brought him the glad tidings that whoever sends blessings on or greetings of peace to him from his Ummah, Allah will send His blessings on and greetings of peace to him. Also, it is an act of Sunnah to prolong the prostration of gratitude, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did that until the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) were worried that he might have died.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن البراء رضي الله عنه قال: بعث النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم خالد بن الوليد إلى أهل اليمن يَدْعُوهُمْ إلى الإسلام فَلَمْ يُجِيبُوهُ، ثم إنَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث علي بن أبي طالب، وأمره أن يَقْفُلَ خالد ومن كان معه إلا رجل ممن كان مع خالد أحب أن يُعَقِّبَ مع علي رضي الله عنه فَلْيُعَقِّبْ معه قال البراء فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ عَقَّبَ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنَ القوم خرجوا إلينا فصلى بنا عليٌّ رضي الله عنه وَصَفَّنَا صَفًّا واحدا، ثم تقدَّم بين أيدينا، فقرأ عليهم كتاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَتْ هَمْدَانُ جَمِيعًا، فكتب علي رضي الله عنه إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بإسلامهم، فلمَّا قرأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم الكتاب خَرَّ ساجدا، ثم رفع رأسه، فقال: السَّلَامُ عَلَى هَمْدَانَ، السلامُ على هَمْدَانَ.

11246 Al-Barā' (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent Khālid ibn al-Walīd to the people of Yemen to invite them to Islam, but they did not respond to him. Then, the Prophet sent ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib and ordered him to send back Khālid and those with him except if any of the men with Khālid wanted to stay with ‘Ali, in which case they should be allowed to do so. I was one of those who stayed with him. When we drew close to the people, they went out toward us, and ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) led us in prayer and lined us in one row. Then, he stepped forward and stood before us and read out the Messenger’s letter to them. Thereupon, the entire Hamdān tribe embraced Islam. ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) wrote to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) informing him of their conversion to Islam. On reading that, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) fell in prostration. Then, he raised his head and said: "Peace be upon Hamdān, peace be upon Hamdān."

[Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to prostrate himself in gratitude to Allah, the Exalted, whenever he received good news. One of these occasions was when he sent ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) to the people of Yemen to invite them to Islam after they had refused to convert to this religion when invited by Khālid ibn al-Walīd. When ‘Ali invited them, the whole of Hamdān responded and embraced Islam. Thereupon, ‘Ali sent a letter to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wherein he conveyed this good news to him. Upon that, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prostrated himself in gratitude to Allah, the Exalted.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حفصة رضي الله عنها «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يُصلي ركعتين خَفيفتين بعد ما يَطلع الفجر»، وفي رواية: قبل أن تُقام الصلاة.

11248 Hafsah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray two light Rak‘ahs after the break of dawn. Another narration reads: "before the (Fajr) prayer would start."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Hafsah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs us in this Hadīth about one of the regular practices of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He used to pray two Rak‘ahs, which are the regular Sunnah prayer before Fajr. He did not pray more than two, as mentioned in the narration in Sahīh Muslim on the authority of Hafsah (may Allah be pleased with her) in which she said: "When the dawn broke, he would not pray except two light Rak‘ahs." 'Light' in this Hadīth means that he used to shorten the standing, bowing, and prostration to such an extent that ‘Ā'ishah used to wonder – as mentioned in Sahīh Al-Bukhāri – whether he had recited Sūrat al-Fātihah or not. This does not mean that he used to perform them so quickly that he would neglect some of the pillars of the prayer of standing, bowing, and prostrating. Rather, the correct meaning is that he used to shorten them in comparison to the rest of the voluntary prayers, which he would usually lengthen. "After the break of dawn", i.e. as soon as dawn broke, he would hasten to perform those two Rak‘ahs before the Iqāmah (second call to prayer) of the Fajr prayer. This means that the time for the two regular voluntary Rak‘ahs of Fajr starts at the break of dawn and lasts until the Iqāmah of the Fajr prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رضي الله عنها: أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان لا يَدع أربعا قَبل الظهر وركعتين قبل الغَدَاة.

11249 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not ever leave four before Zhuhr and two Rak‘ahs before morning.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to regularly offer the supererogatory prayers in her house without ever leaving them: four Rak‘ahs (unit of prayer) with two Taslīms before the Zhuhr prayer and two Rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to regularly observe four Rak‘ahs before the Zhuhr prayer and two Rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer.

It is preferable to offer the regular Sunnah prayers at home and this is why ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informed about them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ رضي الله عنها زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالت: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ حَافَظَ عَلَى أَرْبَعِ رَكَعَاتٍ قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ وَأَرْبَعٍ بَعْدَهَا حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ».

11251 ’Umm Habībah, the Prophet's wife, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "Whoever regularly observes four Rak‘ahs before Zhuhr and four after it, Allah will make him forbidden to Hellfire."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave glad tidings to one who constantly and regularly offers four voluntary Rak‘ahs before the Zhuhr prayer and four voluntary Rak‘ahs after it that Allah will make him forbidden to Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to offer four Rak‘ahs before Zhuhr and four after it regularly.

The regular Sunnah prayers offered before the obligatory prayer have several rationales: one of which is getting oneself prepared for worship before starting the obligatory prayer. As for those offered after the obligatory prayer, one of their rationales is to make up for any shortcomings occurring in the obligatory prayers.

The regular Sunnah prayers have great benefits, such as increasing good deeds, expiating sins, and raising degrees.

The basic rule of Ahl-us-Sunnah regarding the Hadīths of the divine promise, like this Hadīth: They are to be interpreted as applying to those who die on Tawhīd (monotheism). The intended meaning is that they will not remain in Hellfire forever because the sinner from among the monotheists is deserving of punishment but will not be eternally condemned to Hellfire if he is punished.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبدالله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «رحم الله امرأ صلى قبل العصر أربعًا».

11252 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah have mercy on whoever offers four Rak‘ahs before the ‘Asr prayer."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth highlights the virtue of the Muslim who offers four voluntary Rak‘ahs before ‘Asr prayer, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated Allah to have mercy upon the one who does it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بنِ مُغَفَّلِ المُزَنِيِّ رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «صَلُّوا قبل المغرب ركعتين»، ثم قال: «صَلُّوا قبل المغرب ركعتين لمن شاء»، خشية أن يتخذها الناس سُنة.

11253 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mughaffal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Offer two Rak‘ahs before Maghrib." Then he said: "Offer two Rak‘ahs before Maghrib, if you will," fearing people might take it as Sunnah.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages us to offer two Rak‘ahs before the Maghrib prayer, after the Adhān, on a supererogatory basis for those who will. These two Rak‘ahs, however, are not among the confirmed regular Sunnah prayers. So, it is recommended not to offer them persistently, lest they will be like the other regular ones. The two Rak‘ahs before Maghrib are established through three forms: The Prophet instructed us to offer them, as in this Hadīth; he offered them, as in the narration by Ibn Hibbān; and he saw the Companions offer them and approved their act.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَرَأَ فِي رَكْعَتَيِ الْفَجْرِ: {قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ}، وَ{قُلْ هُوَ اللهُ أَحَدٌ}.

11256 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited: {Say, “O disbelievers”} and {Say: “He is Allah, the One”} in the two Rak‘ahs of Fajr.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to prefer reciting {Say, “O disbelievers} [Surat al-Kāfirūn] in the first Rak‘ah of the Fajr confirmed voluntary prayer, after reciting Surat al-Fātihah, and {Say: “He is Allah, the One} [Surat al-Ikhlās] in the second Rak‘ah.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to recite these two Surahs after Surat al-Fātihah in the Sunnah of Fajr.

Each of these two Surahs is called "Surat al-Ikhlās" (sincerity), given that Surat al-Kāfirūn includes a declaration of disassociation from everything the polytheists worship apart from Allah, besides the indication that they are not also slaves of Allah because their Shirk (polytheism) renders their deeds worthless, and the fact that Allah Almighty is the only One worthy of worship. Moreover, Surat al-Ikhlās declares the oneness of Allah, emphasizes sincerity to Him, and clarifies His attributes.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا سَكَتَ المؤذن بالأولى من صلاة الفجر قام، فركع ركعتين خفيفتين قبل صلاة الفجر، بعد أن يَسْتَبينَ الفجر، ثم اضطجع على شِقِّهِ الأيمن، حتى يأتيه المؤذن للإقامة».

11257 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pray two light Rak‘ahs before the Fajr prayer, after the Muezzin would finish calling the Adhān and after the break of dawn. Then, he used to lie on his right side until the Muezzin would come to him for the Iqāmah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth clarifies that whenever the Adhān for the Fajr prayer was made, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would pray two Rak‘ahs, then lie on his right side until the Muezzin would come to him for the Iqāmah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا صلى أحدكم الركعتين قبل الصبح، فليضطجع على يمينه»، فقال له مروان بن الحكم: أما يجزئ أحدنا ممشاه إلى المسجد حتى يضطجع على يمينه، قال عبيد الله في حديثه: قال: لا، قال: فبلغ ذلك ابن عمر، فقال: أكثر أبو هريرة على نفسه، قال: فقيل لابن عمر: هل تنكر شيئا مما يقول؟ قال: «لا، ولكنه اجترأ وجبنا»، قال: فبلغ ذلك أبا هريرة، قال: «فما ذنبي إن كنت حفظت ونسوا».

11258 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you prays two Rak‘ahs before the dawn prayer, he should lie on his right side." Marwān ibn al-Hakam said to him: "Is it not enough that one of us walks to the mosque until he lies on his right side?" According to the version of ‘Ubaydullāh, he (Abu Hurayrah) replied: 'No.' This statement (of Abu Hurayrah) reached Ibn ‘Umar. He said: "Abu Hurayrah exceeded the limits on himself." He was asked: "Do you approve of what he says?" He replied: "No, but he dared and we showed cowardice." This (criticism of Ibn ‘Umar) reached Abu Hurayrah. He said: "What is my sin if I committed it to memory but they forgot?"

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth states that it is from the Sunnah of the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to lie down on one’s right side after praying the two Rak‘ahs before Fajr. He is to remain in this position until the Iqāmah for the prayer is called. The wisdom behind lying on one’s right is so that the person does not fall asleep, since the heart is located on the left side of the chest. When a person lies down on his left side, he is more prone to falling asleep, because he will feel more relaxed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما: سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ عَلَى المِنْبَرِ، مَا تَرَى فِي صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ، قَالَ: «مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى وَاحِدَةً، فَأَوْتَرَتْ لَهُ مَا صَلَّى» وَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ: «اجْعَلُوا آخِرَ صَلاَتِكُمْ وِتْرًا» فَإِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمَرَ بِهِ.

11259 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was on the pulpit: What do you say about the night prayer? He (ﷺ) said: "Two by two (i.e., in sets of two Rak‘ahs). When he fears that dawn is approaching, he should pray one (Rak‘ah), which will make what he has prayed Witr (odd)." And he (ﷺ) used to say: "Make the last of your prayers at night Witr,” for the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded it.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man asked the Prophet (ﷺ) while he was delivering a sermon on the pulpit: O Messenger of Allah, teach me how to perform the night prayer. The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Pray and make Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs. When you fear that dawn is near, then pray one Rak‘ah, which will make what you have prayed Witr. And he (ﷺ) used to advise making Witr the last prayer of the night.

Bài học rút ra

The basic rule for night prayer is to make Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs, except for the Witr prayer.

The night prayer is not limited to a specific number of Rak‘ahs, as indicated by the unrestricted wording of the text.

An-Nawawi said: The Hadīth "the prayer of the night and day is two by two" refers to what is preferable—that one makes Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs. This applies to both the voluntary prayers of the night and of the day, as it is recommended to conclude with Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs.

An-Nawawi said: This Hadīth is evidence that the Sunnah is to make Witr the last prayer of the night, and that its time ends with the rising of dawn. This is the famous view in our school of thought, and it is the opinion held by the majority of scholars.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «صلاة الليل والنَّهار مثْنَى مثْنَى».

11260 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "(Voluntary) prayer in both the day and night is performed two by two."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Explanation of the Hadīth: "(Voluntary) prayer in both the day and night is performed two by two." The origin of this Hadīth was narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim with the wording: "The night prayer is to be performed in two by two." Some narrators added "and the day prayer", but this addition is weak. The meaning is that anyone wishes to perform voluntary prayers at night or in the daytime, he should make Taslīm after each two Rak‘ahs. This was explicitly stated in Sahīh Muslim in the Hadīth reported by Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him). When Ibn ‘Umar was asked about the meaning of "two by two", he said: "That you make Taslīm after each two Rak‘ahs." This is the opinion of the majority of scholars concerning the night prayer. In other words, it is not permissible to offer voluntary prayers at night with more than two Rak‘ahs per each prayer. Witr prayer is an exception to this ruling, and the person can perform more than two Rak‘ahs in it, because this is established by the Sunnah. In the voluntary prayers during the daytime, it is permissible for the Muslim to perform more than two Rak‘ahs per each prayer. However, it is preferable to perform them two by two as well.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أفضل الصِّيام، بعد رمضان، شَهر الله المُحَّرم، وأفضل الصلاة، بعد الفَريضة، صلاة الليل».

11261 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The most excellent fast after Ramadan is Allah's month, Muharram, and the most excellent prayer after what is prescribed is prayer during the night."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Fasting in the month of Muharram, which is the first month in the Hijri calendar, is the best fast after that of Ramadan. This is because Muharram marks the beginning of a new year, so commencing it with fasting, which is a light, is the most virtuous deed. Therefore, a Muslim should fast during it and try not to miss it except for an excuse. The Prophet's statement "the month of Allah" highlights the significance and distinction of Muharram among the other months. The Hadīth also shows that praying at night is the best voluntary prayer a Muslim can offer after the obligatory ones. This is because in night prayers man achieves a high level of humbleness and submission as the heart is serene and in complete privacy with its Lord at these times. Allah, the Almighty, said: {Indeed, the hours of the night are more effective for concurrence [of heart and tongue] and more suitable for words} [Sūrat al-Muzzammil: 6]. On the other hand, the night is the time of tranquility and rest, and thus it becomes harder on the soul and tiring for the body when the person dedicates it to worship. Therefore, praying at night occupies the top of religious assignment and is the most excellent in the sight of Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي أيوب الأنصاري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الوِتر حَق، فمن شاء أوْتَر بِسبْعٍ، ومن شاء أوْتَر بخمس، ومن شاء أوْتَر بثلاث، ومن شاء أوْتَر بواحدة».

11262 Abu Ayyūb al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The Witr is due, so whoever wants to pray the Witr as seven (units of prayer), let him do so; whoever wants to pray the Witr as five, let him do so; whoever wants to pray the Witr as three, let him do so; and whoever wants to pray the Witr as one, let him do so."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Meaning of the Hadīth: "The Witr is due" means that the Witr is either an affirmed act of the Sunnah or that it is an obligation. In this Hadīth, however, the Witr is affirmed, for there are explicit proofs that it is not an obligation, such as the following: - Talhah ibn ‘Ubaydullāh, a man from Najd, asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the prayers to observe; he was told to observe only five prayers in the day and the night. Other prayers would be voluntary [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]. Since the Witr was not included, it is not obligatory. - The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said : "Five prayers that Allah enjoined on His slaves. For anyone who performs them and misses nothing from them out of neglect, there is a pledge from Allah to admit him into Paradise.'' Proofs that Witr is not obligatory: - Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet sent Mu‘ādh to Yemen to tell them, among other things, that Allah enjoined five prayers on them to perform in the day and the night [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]. That is evidence is strong because the Prophet sent Mu‘ādh to Yemen just before the Prophet died. - ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "The Witr is not obligatory." Therefore, being ''due'', the Witr is a confirmed act of the Sunnah. It could be prayed as seven, five, three, or one unit of prayer. In principle, optional night prayer is made two by two Rak‘ahs, as a Hadīth indicates [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]. However, it is possible to pray all night units of prayer with one Tashahhud. Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet used to perform the Witr as seven or five Rak‘ahs consecutively, without ending them with the Salām greeting or speaking in between. [Musnad Ahmad] ‘Ā'ishah reported that the Prophet used to perform the Witr as five Rak‘ahs and sit only in the last one. [Abu Dawūd] As for the Witr which consists of three units of prayer, Ubayy ibn Ka‘b reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to recite Sūrat al-A‘lā in [the first Rak‘ah] the Witr, Sūrat al-Kāfirūn in the second, and Sūrat al-Ikhlās in the third. He would not say the Salām greeting except once after the third unit of prayer. [An-Nasā'i] Ibn ‘Uthaymīn (may Allah have mercy upon him) said: It is permissible to pray the Witr as three, five, seven or nine Rak‘ahs. If one prays three, he has two options: The first one is to pray three Rak‘ahs consecutively with one Tashahhud; the second one is to say the Salām greeting after the first two Rak‘ahs and then offer the last one. It is preferable to say the Salām greeting after every two Rak‘ahs and then finish the Witr with one Rak‘ah as in doing so, one does extra worship, and it is in agreement with the Prophet's practice.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي رضي الله عنه قال: «الوِتر ليس بِحَتْمٍ كَهَيْئَةِ الصلاة المَكتوبة، ولكن سُنَّة سَنَّها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

11263 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Witr is not incumbent like the status of the obligatory prayers, but it is a Sunnah that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) started practicing."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth means that performing the Witr prayer is not obligatory like the obligatory five daily prayers, but it is a Sunnah that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) established. This last part of the Hadīth stresses the fact that the Witr prayer is desirable and recommended only, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed it without making it obligatory upon us.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما قال: صلَّى بِنَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في رمضان ثَمَان رَكَعَات والوِتر، فلمَّا كان من القَابِلَة اجْتَمَعْنَا في المسجد ورَجَونا أن يَخْرُجَ إِلَينَا، فلم نَزَلْ في المسجد حتى أصْبَحْنَا، فدَخَلْنَا على رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقلنا له: يا رسول الله، رَجَوْنَا أن تَخْرُجَ إِلَينَا فَتُصَلِّي بِنَا، فقال: «كَرِهت أن يُكْتَب عليكُم الوِتر».

11264 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) led us in prayer during the month of Ramadan, offering eight Rak‘ahs as well as the Witr. The next night, we gathered in the mosque and hoped that he would come out to us. However, we remained in the mosque until the morning. Thereafter, we entered the Messenger’s place and said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, we were hoping that you would come out and lead us in prayer." He replied: "I feared that the Witr might be made obligatory upon you."

[Ibn Khuzaymah]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) led his Companions in offering eight Rak‘ahs and the Witr during the month of Ramadan. The next night, the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) gathered in the mosque, thinking that the Messenger would do the same as he had done the night before. So they waited for him until the morning. Then they went to the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him why he had not attended to lead them in prayer. In response, he clarified that he feared the possibility of this prayer becoming obligatory upon them. That is why he did not join them in the mosque – out of mercy and compassion towards his followers. Speaking about this noble Prophet, Allah, the Almighty, says: {There has certainly come to you a Messenger from among yourselves. Grievous to him is what you suffer; [he is] concerned over you and to the believers is kind and merciful.} [Sūrat At-Tawbah: 128] The original version of this Hadīth was narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim on the authority of ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) who reported: “The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) went out in the middle of the night and prayed in the mosque once, and some men prayed with him. The people spoke about it the next morning, and so more people gathered and prayed with him. They circulated the news the following morning, and so, on the third night, the number of people increased greatly. The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out, and they prayed behind him. On the fourth night, the mosque was overwhelmed by people beyond its capacity. However, the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out for the Fajr prayer only. Upon finishing the prayer, he faced the people, uttered the testimony of faith, and then said: ‘To proceed: Verily, your gathering was not hidden to me, but I was afraid that this prayer might be enjoined upon you and you might not be able to perform it.’”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي تَمِيم الجَيْشَانِيِّ قال: سمعت عمرو بن العَاص يقول: أخبرني رَجُل من أصحاب النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إن الله عز وجل زَادَكُمْ صلاة فصلُّوها فيما بَيْن صلاة العِشَاء إلى صلاة الصُّبح، الوِتر الوِتر»، أَلَا وإنَّه أبو بَصْرَة الغِفَاري، قال أبو تَميم: فكنت أنا وأبو ذَرٍ قاعِدَين، قال: فأخذ بِيَدِي أبو ذَرٍّ فانطلقنا إلى أبي بَصْرة فوجدناه عند الباب الذي يَلِي دار عَمرو بن العاص، فقال أبو ذَرٍّ: يا أبا بَصْرَة آنت سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إن الله عز وجل زَادَكُمْ صلاة، فصلُّوها فيما بَيْن صلاة العشاء إلى صلاة الصُّبح الوِتر الوِتر؟» قال: نعم، قال: أنْتَ سَمِعْتَه؟ قال: نعم، قال: أنت سمعته؟ قال: نعم.

11266 Abu Tamīm al-Jayshāni reported: I heard ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās say: "A man from the Companions of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed me that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Indeed, Allah, the Almighty, has added a prayer for you, so offer it in the period between the ‘Ishā' prayer and the Fajr prayer; (it is) the Witr, (it is) the Witr.' Behold, this Companion was Abu Basrah al-Ghifāri." Abu Tamīm said: "Abu Dharr and I were sitting, so Abu Dharr took me by the hand and we set off to Abu Basrah. We found him at the door next to the house of ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās. Abu Dharr said: 'O Abu Basrah, did you hear the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'Indeed, Allah, the Almighty, has added a prayer for you, so offer it in the period between the ‘Ishā' prayer and the Fajr prayer; (it is) the Witr, (it is) the Witr?' He replied: 'Yes.' Abu Dharr asked: 'You heard him?' He replied: 'Yes.' He asked again: 'You heard him?' He replied: 'Yes.'"

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

"Allah, the Almighty, has added a prayer for you": Allah added for them another prayer that they did not offer before in this manner, which is the Witr prayer. The statement indicates that Allah added that prayer as a favor to Muslims, as if he was saying: Allah has made the five prayers obligatory upon you so as to reward you for them, but He did not settle for that; rather, He prescribed for you voluntary night prayer and Witr in order to extend to you more favor. "So offer it": this is a command. As a basic rule, a command implies obligation; however, this Hadīth as well as others whose apparent meaning is that the "Witr" prayer is obligatory were construed to mean that it is recommended, not obligatory, based on authentic explicit evidence. "in the period between ‘Ishā' prayer and Fajr prayer": this part specifies the time frame for offering Witr, which begins after performing ‘Ishā' prayer. So, when a person finishes offering the ‘Ishā' prayer, the time for Witr prayer starts, even if he offers ‘Ishā combined with Maghrib in advance (at the time of Maghrib). The time to offer Witr ends at the break of dawn; i.e. when the time of the Fajr prayer starts. If dawn breaks while one is offering Witr, he should complete it. Then ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "and behold, this person was Abu Basrah al-Ghifāri," i.e. the one who informed ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās was Abu Basrah al-Ghifāri (may Allah be pleased with him)." Abu Tamīm said: "Abu Dharr and I were sitting. So Abu Dharr took me by the hand and we set off to Abu Basrah. We found him at the door next to the house of ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās," i.e. that after they were informed of that statement of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) they wanted to confirm its accuracy. So, they went to Abu Basrah (may Allah be pleased with him) and when they reached him, Abu Dharr asked him about the authenticity of the statement he reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). "He replied: 'Yes.' Abu Dharr asked: 'You heard him?' He replied: 'Yes.' He asked again: 'You heard him?' He replied: 'Yes.'" So he confirmed to them that the statement that he reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Indeed, Allah, the Almighty, has added for you a prayer…" was authentic

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سَلمة بن عبد الرحمن، أنه أخْبَره: أنه سَأل عائشة رضي الله عنها ، كيف كانت صلاة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في رمضان؟ فقالت: «ما كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَزيد في رمضان ولا في غَيره على إحدى عَشرة ركعة يصلِّي أربعا، فلا تَسَل عن حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثم يصلِّي أربعا، فلا تَسَل عن حُسْنِهِنَّ وَطُولِهِنَّ، ثم يصلَّي ثلاثا». قالت عائشة: فقلت يا رسول الله: أتنام قبل أن توتر؟ فقال: «يا عائشة إن عَيْنَيَّ تَنَامَانِ ولا يَنام قَلْبِي»

11268 Abu Salamah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān (may Allah have mercy upon him) reported that he asked ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) how the Prophet's prayer was in Ramadan. She said: "Neither in Ramadan, nor in any other month, did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) exceed the eleven Rak‘ahs of prayer. He would pray four – and do not ask about their beauty and length; then he would pray another four, and do not ask about their beauty and length either, then he would pray three." ‘Ā'ishah then added: "I asked him: 'O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before performing the Witr prayer?' he said: 'O ‘Ā'ishah, indeed, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep.'"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is well-known that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the voluntary night prayer during Ramadan and outside Ramadan. Hence, Abu Salamah (may Allah be pleased with him) asked about the voluntary night prayer to be offered in Ramadan; he wondered whether the prayer of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) during the nights of Ramadan was like his prayer outside it, in terms of the number of Rak‘ahs, or it was different. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) replied that there was no difference between his prayers during Ramadan or otherwise, since throughout the whole year he used to perform eleven Rak‘ahs and no more. Then, she clarified for him the manner in which they were performed, saying: "He would pray four", meaning: he would perform two Rak‘ahs and make Taslīm, then two more Rak‘ahs and make Taslīm, as ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) clarified and explained in detail the summary of this Hadīth in another narration attributed to her in Sahīh Muslim, where she said: "In the time between the ‘Ishā' prayer and the Fajr prayer, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform eleven Rak‘ahs of prayer, making Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs, and concluding them with one Rak‘ah, i.e. the Witr prayer." This is in addition to his statement: "The voluntary night prayer is performed in pairs of Rak‘ahs." [Al-Bukhāri and Muslim] "And do not ask about their beauty and length", meaning: do not ask about their manner (of performance), because they were the epitome of beauty and perfection, in terms of the quality of recitation and the length of standing, bowing, and prostrating. Likewise, the last four Rak‘ahs that were performed two by two; do not ask about their beauty and perfection, in terms of the quality of recitation and the length of standing, bowing, and prostrating. "Then he would pray three", meaning: what is apparently understood is that he would perform them altogether without separation. Then he would make Taslīm in the last Rak‘ah. However, another narration attributed to ‘Ā'ishah clarifies that he would make Taslīm after two Rak‘ahs, followed by a single Rak‘ah which is Witr. This is explicitly stated through her words: "He would make Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs, followed by one Rak‘ah." This indicates that he would separate the (last) three Rak‘ahs by the Taslīm, which he made after the first two Rak‘ahs thereof. "O Messenger of Allah, do you sleep before performing the Witr prayer?" meaning: how do you sleep before performing the Witr prayer? "He said: 'O ‘Ā'ishah, indeed my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep'", meaning: his heart is never inattentive although his eyes are sleeping. Rather, his heart is aware and feels everything, such as consideration of time and precise determination of it. That is why the visions of the prophets are considered part of the revelation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يصلي من الليل ثلاث عشرة ركعة منها الوِتر، وركعتا الفجر».

11269 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer thirteen Rak‘ahs in the night prayer including Witr, plus two (voluntary) Rak‘ahs of the Fajr prayer.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer thirteen Rak‘ahs in the night prayer including Witr on a regular basis, regardless of whether it was during Ramadan or not. Likewise, he adhered to offering two voluntary Rak‘ahs of the Fajr prayer. It means that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to do this most of the time. This is because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was reported to devote himself more in worshiping Allah in the last ten nights of Ramadan than he strives in any other time in the year. It implies that the Rak‘ahs are increased in length, not in number. In fact, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer thirteen or eleven Rak‘āhs on some occasions and on other occasions he used to pray less than that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنهما قال: قال لي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا عبد الله، لا تكن مثل فلان كان يقوم الليل، فترك قيام الليل».

11270 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said to me: "O ‘Abdullāh, do not be like so-and-so. He used to offer Qiyām al-Layl and then abandoned it."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) against abandoning Qiyām al-Layl, as someone else had done, without naming him so as to protect his privacy. A Muslim should be careful not to go to extremes and overburden himself with acts of worship. Whoever does so will be overwhelmed by the religion, given its numerous acts of piety and worship, and will eventually stop because of his inability to continue. Showing mercy to His slaves and making things easy for them, Allah, the Almighty, ordained certain acts of worship to be done at certain times. If a person adopts the approach of moderation, he will easily manage to fulfill all the rights upon him, including these of his Lord, his family, and his companions. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The actions dearer to Allah are those which are done regularly, even if they are little." So it behooves a person to allocate for himself a daily amount of Qiyām al-Layl, according to his ability.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا أهل القرآن، أوتروا؛ فإن الله وتر، يحب الوتر».

11271 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O people of the Qur'an, perform the Witr Prayer for, verily, Allah is Witr (single) and loves what is Witr (single, odd)."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth includes an order for the people of the Qur'an, who are Allah's select slaves, to perform the Witr Prayer. This is because Allah is one and is unique in His essence, His attributes, and His actions and He loves what is single and odd. ''People of the Qur'an'' refers here to the believers in general, whether or not they recite the Qur'an. However, it is likely that those who recite the Qur'an are worthier of this address. In this regard, al-Khattābi said: ''It refers to those who recite and memorize the Qur'an. They were specifically mentioned because of their special honor and as a sign of special care. So, the people of the Qur'an should regularly perform the Witr Prayer, even though this is required from everyone. Since they have the privilege of being role models and have more knowledge that drives them to hasten to acts of obedience and good deeds, therefore they are worthier of being addressed by this prophetic order.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عن قيس بن طلق، قال: زارنا طلْق بن علي في يوم من رمضان، وأَمْسى عندنا، وأفطر، ثم قام بنا الليلة، وأَوْتَرَ بنا، ثم انحدر إلى مسجده، فصلى بأصحابه، حتى إذا بقي الوتر قَدَّمَ رجلا، فقال: أَوْتِرْ بأصحابك، فإني سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا وِتْرَانِ في ليلة».

11272 Qays ibn Talq reported: Talq ibn ‘Ali visited us one day during Ramadan. He stayed with us until the evening and broke his fast with us. Then he led us in voluntary night prayer and the Witr prayer. Afterwards he went to his mosque and led his companions in prayer. When only the Witr prayer was remaining, he asked another man to step forward and said: ‘Lead your companions in the Witr prayer, because I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saying: "There should not be two Witr prayers during one night."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the noble Companion, Talq ibn ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) explained that he offered the Witr prayer with his family at the beginning of the night and then he led his people in prayer, but he did not pray the Witr prayer with them. Instead, he let another man lead them in the Witr prayer, because he had heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prohibiting Muslims from offering two Witr prayers in one night.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أَوْتِرُوا قبل أن تُصبحِوُا».

11275 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Perform Witr prayer before the morning."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Witr prayer is the last part of the night prayers exactly as Maghrib prayer is the last prayer performed during the daytime, so that it ends with an odd number prayer. The noble Hadīth indicates that the time period for Witr prayer is before the break of the second dawn.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من أدركه الصبح ولم يوتر؛ فلا وتر له».

11276 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The one who has not prayed the Witr prayer before dawn, then there is no Witr for him."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban - Ibn Khuzaymah - Al-Haakim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This narration shows that the time for the Witr prayer expires after daybreak and that this is the normal time range for it. However, if someone wakes up from sleep late, then the time for the Witr is extended for him until the Fajr prayer, as it was reported to have been done by a great number of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنه مرفوعًا: «من نام عن وتره، أو نسيه، فَلْيُصَلِّه إذا ذكره».

11277 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone sleeps before praying Witr or forgets it, let him pray it once he remembers it."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A Muslim who sleeps until the morning without praying the Witr or forgets it, he should pray it after the dawn break, but not in the sense that it was missed and is made up for, rather in the sense that it is offered on its due time. The noble Hadīth shows that it is permissible for the Muslim who forgets or sleeps before praying the Witr to pray it even after the break of the second dawn, because he is excused in this case by the Shariah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من خاف أن لا يقوم من آخِرِ الليل فليوتر أوله، ومن طَمِعَ أن يقوم آخره فليوتر آخر الليل، فإن صلاة آخر الليل مشهودة، وذلك أفضل».

11278 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night, let him offer Witr prayer at the beginning of the night; and anyone expects to wake up at the end of the night, let him offer Witr prayer at the end of the night. Indeed, prayer at the end of the night is witnessed (by the angels) and that is better."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that it is permissible for the Muslim to pray Witr at the beginning of the night, especially for the one who fears that he will not wake up at the end of the night. It also emphasizes the preference of offering Witr prayer at the end of the night because it is witnessed by the angels.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصلِّي الضُحى أربعا، ويَزِيد ما شاء الله.

11280 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to offer the Duha Prayer as four Rak‘ahs and sometimes as much more as Allah willed.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform the Duha Prayer as four Rak‘ahs, making Taslīm after every two Rak‘ahs. She also mentioned that he would sometimes pray more than four Rak‘ahs, according to his ability and how active he felt.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن شَقيق، قال: قُلت لعائشة: هل كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصلِّي الضُّحَى؟ قالت: «لا، إلا أن يَجِيء من مَغِيبِه».

11281 ‘Abdullāh ibn Shaqīq (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I asked ‘Ā'ishah: "Did the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pray the Duha prayer?" She said: "No, unless he came back from being away."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) was asked whether the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed the Duha prayer. She said that he only prayed it when he returned from a journey. This shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was not a consistent observant of the Duha prayer. He would pray it occasionally, but not consistently, so it would not be made obligatory on the Muslims, as some narrations indicate. However, there are other Hadīth which suggest that one may observe the Duha prayer regularly.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: «إنْ كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيَدَعُ العمل، وهو يُحِبُّ أن يعملَ به خَشْيَة أن يعملَ به الناس، فَيُفْرَضَ عليهم، وما سَبَّح رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم سُبْحَة الضُّحى قَطُّ وإنِّي لَأُسَبِّحُهَا».

11282 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would give up a deed, even though he liked to perform it, for fear that people would follow him and perform it, and it would thus become obligatory for them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) never prayed the Duha prayer, but I offer it.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) relates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would give up a deed, even though he liked to perform it, for fear that people would follow him and perform it, and it would thus become obligatory for them, and this might prove difficult for them. Then, she says that the Prophet would not perform the Duha prayer, but the scholars took this negation to refer to lack of regular performance; that is the Prophet would offer it sometimes, for its merit, and abandon it at other times lest it might beccome obligatory for people, as she mentions early in the Hadīth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زَيد بن أرْقَم رضي الله عنه : أنه رأى قوما يصلُّون من الضُّحى، فقال: أمَا لقد عَلِموا أن الصلاة في غير هذه السَّاعة أفضل، إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال: «صلاة الأَوَّابِين حين تَرْمَضُ الفِصَال».

11283 Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he saw some people pray in the forenoon, so he said: "They know that praying at an hour other than this one is better, for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'The prayer of the oft-returning to Allah is when weaned camels are bitten by excessive heat.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Zayd ibn Arqam (may Allah be pleased with him) saw some people pray in the forenoon, so he said that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that the prayer of the oft-returning to Allah is when the heat is so scorching that the hooves of little camels burn on the ground. That is the best time to pray the Duha prayer for those who obey Allah and often return to Him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «تَفْضُلُ صَلاَةُ الجَمِيعِ صَلاَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ وَحْدَهُ، بِخَمْسٍ وَعِشْرِينَ جُزْءًا، وَتَجْتَمِعُ مَلاَئِكَةُ اللَّيْلِ وَمَلاَئِكَةُ النَّهَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الفَجْرِ» ثُمَّ يَقُولُ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ: فَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ: {إِنَّ قُرْآنَ الفَجْرِ كَانَ مَشْهُودًا} [الإسراء: 78].

11286 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The congregational prayer surpasses the prayer of any one of you alone by twenty-five times. And the angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the Fajr prayer." Then Abu Hurayrah said: Recite, if you wish: {The recitation of dawn is ever witnessed [by the angels].} [Al-Isra: 78]

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that the reward and recompense of a man's prayer in congregation with the Imam is better than twenty-five prayers that he performs alone in his home or marketplace. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then mentioned that the angels of the night and the angels of the day gather at the Fajr prayer. Then Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), citing evidence for this, says: Recite, if you wish: {The recitation of dawn is ever witnessed [by the angels].} [Surat al-Isrā’: 78] i.e., the Fajr prayer is witnessed by the angels of the night and the angels of the day.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Hajar said: The prayer in the mosque in congregation is superior to the prayer in the house and the marketplace, whether in congregation or individually. Ibn Daqīq al-'Īd stated this.

The Hadīth highlights the excellence of the Fajr prayer because the angels assemble exclusively in it.

Ibn Bāz said: A believer should be keen to maintain prayer in congregation, even if his house is far, in order to attain this great goodness.

An-Nawawi, in reconciling between the narrations, said that the congregational prayer is better than the individual prayer by twenty-five degrees in one narration and by twenty-seven in another. The reconciliation between them can be understood in three ways: 1. There is no contradiction, as mentioning the lesser number does not negate the greater. The concept of a specific number is invalid according to the Scholars of Usūl (Islamic jurisprudence). 2. It may be that he first mentioned the lesser number, and later Allah Almighty informed him of the greater reward, which he then conveyed. 3. The reward can vary depending on the conditions of the worshipers and the prayer itself. For some, the reward may be twenty-five, and for others, twenty-seven, depending on the perfection of their prayer, their adherence to its proper postures, humility and focus, the number of worshipers and their merit, the virtue of the place of prayer, and other factors. And Allah knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلٌ أَعْمَى، فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِي قَائِدٌ يَقُودُنِي إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَسَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يُرَخِّصَ لَهُ فَيُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَرَخَّصَ لَهُ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى دَعَاهُ، فَقَالَ: «هَلْ تَسْمَعُ النِّدَاءَ بِالصَّلَاةِ؟» فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، قَالَ: «فَأَجِبْ».

11287 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A blind man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have no one to lead me to the mosque." He asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to allow him to pray at home, which the Messenger of Allah did. When the man was leaving, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called him back and said: "Do you hear the Adhān?" He replied in the affirmative. Thereupon, he said: "Then respond to it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A blind man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, I am blind and have no one to help me and take me by the hand to the mosque for the five prayers. He sought a dispensation from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to not attend the prayer in congregation. As he gave him the dispensation and the man turned his back to leave, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) called him and asked: Do you hear the Adhān? The man replied in the affirmative. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Then, respond to the caller to prayer.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth highlights the obligation of the congregational prayer, for a dispensation can only be sought for something due and obligatory.

His words "Then respond" for those who hear the Adhān indicate that praying in congregation is obligatory, for a command basically denotes obligation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من سمِع النِّدَاء فلم يَأتِه؛ فلا صلاة له إلا من عُذْر».

11288 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever hears the prayer call and does not attend the congregational prayer, then his prayer is not valid (deficient), except if he has an excuse."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the importance of performing prayers in congregation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained that anyone who hears the call to the congregational prayer should attend it; if he does not attend, then his prayer will be incomplete and will have less reward; yet the prayer offered will be accepted, although he will be sinful for missing the congregation without an excuse. If he had a Shariah-approved excuse for missing the congregational prayer, such as sickness, rain, or fear for his life, wealth, or children, or the like, then there is no blame on him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن يزيد بن الأسود، عن أبيه، أنه صلى مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو غلام شاب، فلمَّا صلَّى إذا رجلان لم يُصَلِّيا في ناحية المسجد، فدعا بهما فجيء بهما تَرْعُد فَرائِصُهما، فقال: «ما منعكما أن تُصَلِّيا معنا؟» قالا: قد صلَّينا في رِحالنا، فقال: «لا تفعلوا، إذا صلَّى أحدكم في رَحْله ثم أدرك الإمام ولم يُصَلِّ، فليُصلِّ معه فإنها له نافلة».

11289 Jābir ibn Yazīd ibn al-Aswad reported that his father prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was a young boy. When he (the Prophet) had prayed, there were two people (sitting) in the corner of the mosque; they did not pray (along with the Prophet). He called for them. They were brought trembling (before him). He asked: "What prevented you from praying along with us?" They replied: "We have already prayed in our houses." He said: "Do not do so. If any of you prays in his house and finds that the Imām has not prayed, he should pray along with him; and that will be a supererogatory prayer for him."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Yazīd ibn al-Aswad reports that he prayed along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when he was a young boy. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had prayed, he saw two people who were sitting in the corner of the mosque and did not pray with him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the Companions to bring those two men. They were brought to him trembling and disturbed out of fear. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked them: "Why did you not pray with us?" They replied: "We have already prayed in our houses." He said: Do not do this again. If any of you prays in his house and finds that the Imām is praying, he should pray along with him, and this would bring him greater reward. The first prayer would be considered the obligatory prayer, and the second will be a supererogatory prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ركب فرسا، فصُرِع عنه فجُحِش شِقُّه الأيمن، فصلى صلاة من الصلوات وهو قاعد، فصلَّينا وراءه قعودا، فلما انصرف قال: إنما جُعِل الإمام ليُؤتمَّ به، فإذا صلى قائما، فصلوا قياما، فإذا ركع، فاركعوا وإذا رفع، فارفعوا، وإذا قال: سمع الله لمن حمده، فقولوا: ربنا ولك الحمد، وإذا صلى قائما، فصلوا قياما، وإذا صلى جالسا، فصلوا جلوسا أجمعون.

11290 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was once riding a horse and fell down from it, injuring his right side. He led one of the prayers while sitting, and we prayed behind him sitting as well. When he finished the prayer, he said: "The Imām is meant to be followed, so when he prays standing, then pray standing; and when he bows, bow; and when he rises from bowing, rise; and when he says: 'Allah hears those who praise Him)', then say: 'Our Lord, for You is all praise'; and when he prays standing, then pray standing; and when he prays sitting, then all of you pray sitting."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was riding a horse and fell down from it, injuring his right side. So he led the Companions in one of the prayers while he was sitting. In turn, they prayed behind him while they were sitting. When he finished the prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them that the congregation follows the Imām in everything. When he says "Allah is the Greatest," they say it as well; when he bows, they bow; when he prostrates, they prostrate; if he prays standing, then they should pray standing like him; and if he prays sitting, then they should pray sitting like him. This is so if he starts the prayer in the sitting posture and is a regular Imām. And this is what happened with the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) fell from the back of his riding mount one day and his right side was affected, and so he prayed while sitting, and the Companions prayed behind him while sitting too.

Trên trang của nguồn

أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم رأى في أصحابه تأخُّرًا فقال لهم: «تَقَدَّمُوا فَأْتَمُّوا بي، وليأتمَّ بكم مَن بعدكم، لا يزال قومٌ يتأخرون حتى يؤخرَّهم اللهُ».

11291 The Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) perceived a tendency among his Companions to stand in the back rows, and he said to them: "Come forward and be close to me and let those who come after you, follow your lead. If people continue to fall behind, Allah puts them behind."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth points to the merit of being close to the Imām and indicates that the last rows should follow the lead of the first ones, warning those who lag behind in the back rows of lagging behind in receiving Allah's mercy and grace and in obtaining high status, knowledge, and so on.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن ثابت رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً فِي المَسْجِدِ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ -صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ- فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَ إِلَيْهِ نَاسٌ، ثُمَّ فَقَدُوا صَوْتَهُ لَيْلَةً، فَظَنُّوا أَنَّهُ قَدْ نَامَ، فَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَتَنَحْنَحُ؛ لِيَخْرُجَ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَقَالَ: «مَا زَالَ بِكُمُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ، حَتَّى خَشِيتُ أَنْ يُكْتَبَ عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَوْ كُتِبَ عَلَيْكُمْ مَا قُمْتُمْ بِهِ، فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ صَلاَةِ المَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلَّا الصَّلاَةَ المَكْتُوبةَ».

11292 Zayd ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took for himself a room in the mosque made of straw mats. He prayed in it for a few nights until some people gathered with him for the night prayer. One night they did not hear his voice and thought he had slept, so some of them started to attract his attention to their presence by clearing their throats so that he would come out. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: "You kept doing what I saw you doing till I feared that this prayer might become obligatory upon you, and if it were to become obligatory upon you, you would not be able to observe it. O people, pray at your homes, for a person’s best prayer is the one he offers at his home except the obligatory prayer."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth informs us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took for himself a room made of straw mats in a corner of the mosque. Apparently, he was observing I‘tikāf and was performing Qiyām in that room. When some Muslims heard him pray, they stood in rows behind him in congregation. They kept doing this for some nights until one night they did not hear his voice. They thought he was asleep so they started to make some sounds so as to wake him up. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came out to them and told them that he was not asleep, but that he feared that if they kept doing this, the voluntary night prayer would become obligatory upon them. He further explained that if it became obligatory to perform the night prayer, they would not be able to observe it. He also informed them that the best voluntary prayer is that offered in one’s house.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبيد الله بن عبد الله بن عتبة، قال: دخلت على عائشة فقلت: ألا تحدثيني عن مرض رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قالت: بلى، ثَقُلَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «أصلى الناس؟» قلنا: لا، هم ينتظرونك، قال: «ضعوا لي ماء في الْمِخْضَبِ ». قالت: ففعلنا، فاغتسل، فذهب لِيَنُوءَ فأغمي عليه، ثم أفاق، فقال صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أصلى الناس؟» قلنا: لا، هم ينتظرونك يا رسول الله، قال: «ضعوا لي ماء في الْمِخْضَبِ » قالت: فقعد فاغتسل، ثم ذهب لينوء فأغمي عليه، ثم أفاق، فقال: «أصلى الناس؟» قلنا: لا، هم ينتظرونك يا رسول الله، فقال: «ضعوا لي ماء في الْمِخْضَبِ »، فقعد، فاغتسل، ثم ذهب لِيَنُوءَ فأغمي عليه، ثم أفاق فقال: «أصلى الناس؟» فقلنا: لا، هم ينتظرونك يا رسول الله، والناس عُكُوفٌ في المسجد، ينتظرون النبي عليه السلام لصلاة العشاء الآخرة، فأرسل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إلى أبي بكر بأن يصلي بالناس، فأتاه الرسول فقال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يأمرك أن تصلي بالناس، فقال أبو بكر - وكان رجلا رقيقا -: يا عمر صل بالناس، فقال له عمر: أنت أحق بذلك، فصلى أبو بكر تلك الأيام، ثم إن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم وجد من نفسه خِفَّةً ، فخرج بين رجلين أحدهما العباس لصلاة الظهر وأبو بكر يصلي بالناس، فلما رآه أبو بكر ذهب ليتأخر، فَأَوْمَأَ إليه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بأن لا يتأخر، قال: أجلساني إلى جنبه، فأجلساه إلى جنب أبي بكر، قال: فجعل أبو بكر يصلي وهو يأتم بصلاة النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، والناس بصلاة أبي بكر، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قاعد، قال عبيد الله: فدخلت على عبد الله بن عباس فقلت له: ألا أعرض عليك ما حدثتني عائشة عن مرض النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال: هات، فعرضت عليه حديثها، فما أنكر منه شيئا غير أنه قال: أسمت لك الرجل الذي كان مع العباس قلت: لا، قال: هو علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه .

11294 ‘Ubaydullāh ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Utbah reported: I went to ‘Ā’ishah and asked her to describe to me the Messenger's illness. ‘Ā’ishah said: "Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied: 'No, O Messenger of Allah! They are waiting for you.' He added: 'Put water for me in a trough.'" ‘Ā’ishah added: "We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered, he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said: 'No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah!' He again said: 'Put water in a trough for me.' He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said: 'Have the people prayed?' We replied: 'No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'Put water for me in the trough.' Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered, he asked: 'Have the people prayed?' We said: 'No, they are waiting for you, O Messenger of Allah! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for the ‘Ishā' prayer. The Prophet sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The Prophet's messenger went to Abu Bakr and said: 'The Messenger orders you to lead the people in the prayer.' Abu Bakr was a softhearted man, so he asked ‘Umar to lead the prayer but ‘Umar replied: 'You are more rightful.' So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet felt a bit better, he came out for the Zhuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was Al-‘Abbās, while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him, he wanted to retreat but the Prophet beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet (in the prayer) and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet (prayed) sitting." ‘Ubaydullāh added: "I went to ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās and said: 'Shall I tell you what ‘Ā’ishah has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet?' Ibn ‘Abbās said: 'Go ahead.' I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether ‘Ā’ishah told me the name of the second person (who helped the Prophet along with Al-‘Abbās. I said. 'No.' He said: 'He was ‘Ali (ibn Abi Tālib).'"

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This noble Hadīth illustrates some of what happened during the Prophet's last illness. It specifically relates that when the Prophet became so ill, he asked those around him as to whether the people had prayed, and the reply came in the negative, and so he asked for a vessel, made ablution, yet fainted. When he regained his consciousness, he asked again and made ablution, yet fainted once more. This occurred for three times, after which he ordered that Abu Bakr lead the people in prayer. When he received the Prophet's messenger with this order, Abu Bakr asked ‘Umar to lead the people in prayer, but he refused and made Abu Bakr come forward, for he was more worthy of that. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt better, and so he came out being supported by Al-‘Abbās and ‘Ali. In the meantime, Abu Bakr was leading the people in Zhuhr prayer. When he saw the Prophet, he wanted to step back, but the Prophet pointed to him to remain in his place and he sat next to him. Thus, Abu Bakr was following the Prophet in the prayer, and the people were following Abu Bakr.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رجل يا رسول الله، لا أكاد أدرك الصلاة مما يطول بنا فلان، فما رأيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في موعظة أشد غضبا من يومئذ، فقال: «أيها الناس، إنكم منفرون، فمن صلى بالناس فليخفف، فإن فيهم المريض، والضعيف، وذا الحاجة».

11295 Abu Mas‘ūd al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I would almost fail to attend the prayer because so-and-so prolongs it when he leads us." I never saw the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) more angry in giving admonition than he was on that day. He said: "O people, you cause aversion to others. Whoever leads people in prayer should make it brief, for among them are the sick, the weak, and those with needs to be fulfilled."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man complained to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he would sometimes join the congregational prayer late because the Imām prolonged it. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got extremely angry and addressed the people, admonishing and warning them that they should not make others averse to worship. He commanded that the Imām should offer the prayer in a brief manner to make it easy and pleasant for the worshipers, among whom there may be some who cannot endure a long prayer because they are weak, sick, or preoccupied with certain needs that are to be fulfilled. If a person prays alone, however, he can make his prayer as long as he wishes, for he causes no harm to anyone by doing so.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أيوب، عن أبي قلابة، عن عمرو بن سَلِمة، قال -أي أيوب-: قال لي أبو قلابة: ألا تلقاه فتسأله؟ -أي تسأل عمرو بن سلمة- قال فلقيته فسألته فقال: كنا بماء ممر الناس، وكان يمرُّ بنا الرُّكبان فنسألهم: ما للناس، ما للناس؟ ما هذا الرجل؟ فيقولون: يزعم أن الله أرسله، أوحى إليه، أو: أوحى الله بكذا، فكنتُ أحفظ ذلك الكلام، وكأنما يَقَرُّ في صدري، وكانت العرب تَلَوَّم بإسلامهم الفتح، فيقولون: اتركوه وقومه، فإنه إن ظهر عليهم فهو نبي صادق، فلما كانت وقعة أهل الفتح، بادَر كلُّ قوم بإسلامهم، وبَدَر أبي قومي بإسلامهم، فلما قدم قال: جئتكم والله من عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حقا، فقال: «صَلُّوا صلاة كذا في حين كذا، وصَلُّوا صلاة كذا في حين كذا، فإذا حضرت الصلاة فليؤذِّن أحدكم، وليَؤمَّكم أكثركم قرآنا». فنظروا فلم يكن أحد أكثر قرآنا مني، لما كنت أتلقى من الرُّكبان، فقدَّموني بين أيديهم، وأنا ابن ست أو سبع سنين، وكانت علي بُرْدة، كنت إذا سجدت تَقَلَّصت عني، فقالت امرأة من الحي: ألا تُغَطُّوا عنا اسْتَ قارئكم؟ فاشتروا فقطعوا لي قميصا، فما فرحتُ بشيء فرحي بذلك القميص.

11296 Ayyūb reported from Abu Qilābah from ‘Amr ibn Salamah: Abu Qilābah said to me: "Will you not meet and ask him (‘Amr ibn Salamah)" I said: "I met him and asked him, so he said: ‘We were at a water place that was a thoroughfare for people. Riders would pass by us, and we would ask them: 'What are people up to? What are people up to? Who is that man?' They would say: 'He claims that Allah has sent him and revealed to him. Or Allah has revealed such and such.'' So I used to memorize that speech, as if it was instilled in my heart. Meanwhile, the Arabs (Bedouin tribes) delayed their conversion to Islam until the Conquest. So they would say: 'Leave him and his people, for indeed if he prevails over them, he is a true Prophet.' When the incident of the people of Conquest took place, every tribe rushed to embrace Islam, and my father hurried to embrace Islam before (the rest of) my tribe. When he came back, he said: 'By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for sure! He said: 'Offer this prayer at this time and that prayer at that time. When the time for a prayer is due, let one of you call the Adhān, and let the one who knows the Qur’an most lead the prayer.'' They checked and found none with more Qur’an than me, for I used to meet the riders. Therefore, they made me to lead them, when I was only six or seven years old. I had on me a garment, which would recede when I would prostrate. A lady from the tribe thus said: 'Will you not cover the bottom of your reader from us?' So they bought (a piece of cloth) and cut me an apparel. I had never been so happy with anything as I was with that apparel."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ayyūb al-Sakhtiyāni reports from Abu Qilābah al-Jarmi who said: "Why do you not meet ‘Amr ibn Salamah and ask him about the Hadīths that he knows?" He said: "I met ‘Amr ibn Salamah and asked him. So ‘Amr ibn Salamah said: 'We were in a place that we would stay in, and people would pass by. When riders passed by us, we would ask them about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and the stance of the Arabs toward him. They would say that he claims that Allah has sent him and revealed to him such and such from what they heard of the Qur’an. So I would memorize that Qur’an perfectly as if it was instilled in my heart. The Arabs delayed their conversion to Islam until after Makkah was conquered. They would say: ‘Leave him and his Quraysh folks, for if he has victory over them, then he is a true Prophet.’ So when Makkah was conquered, each tribe hastened to convert, and my father was the first member of my tribe to embrace Islam. He went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). When he returned from him, he said: ‘By Allah, I have come to you from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for sure!’ He told them that the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings upon him, said to them: ‘Offer this prayer at this time and that prayer at that time. When the time for a prayer is due, let one of you call the Adhān, and let the one who knows the Qur’an most lead the prayer.’ They checked and found none with more Qur’an than me, for I used to meet the riders and learn the Qur’an from them. So they made me their prayer leader although I was then six or seven years old. I was wearing a short garment that would recede on my body when I would prostrate. A lady from the tribe said: ‘Will you not cover the private parts of your reciter from us?’ So they bought me an apparel. I had never been so happy with anything as I was with that apparel.'" This Hadīth does not indicate that covering one's private parts during prayer is not required, for it only tells the story of a certain incident. It is probable that this incident took place before those involved in it learned of the relevant ruling.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مسعود الأنصاري رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يَؤُمُّ القوم أقرؤهم لكتاب الله، فإن كانوا في القراءة سواء، فأعلمهم بالسنة، فإن كانوا في السنة سواء، فأقدمهم هجرة، فإن كانوا في الهجرة سواء، فأقدمهم سِلْمًا، ولا يَؤُمَّنَّ الرجل الرجل في سلطانه، ولا يقعد في بيته على تَكْرِمَتِهِ إلا بإذنه».

11297 Abu Mas‘ūd al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The one who is the most versed in Allah's Book should lead the people in prayer. If they are equally versed in reciting it, then the one who is the most knowledgeable about the Sunnah; and if they are equal regarding the Sunnah, then the earliest one to emigrate; if they emigrated at the same time, then the earliest one to embrace Islam. No man must lead another in prayer where the latter has authority, or sit in his place in his house without his permission.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth highlights some points: 1. The one who is the most entitled to leading the people in prayer is the one with the best memorization of the Qur'an. Yet, he has to be knowledgeable about the rulings pertaining to the prayer, since the one who is ignorant about such rulings has no right to lead the people in prayer. If they are equal in this point, the one who is the most knowledgeable about the Sunnah should lead them in prayer. If they are equal in this point too, then the one who is the earliest in immigrating should do. If they are still equal in this point, then the one who is the first among them to embrace Islam should lead them. 2. A guest should not precede the house owner in leading the people in prayer except with the latter’s permission. The house owner has more right to assume this task than the guest. 3. A guest is not allowed to sit in the house owner’s private place except with his permission.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «خَيْرُ صُفُوفِ الرِّجَالِ أَوَّلُهَا، وَشَرُّهَا آخِرُهَا، وَخَيْرُ صُفُوفِ النِّسَاءِ آخِرُهَا، وَشَرُّهَا أَوَّلُهَا».

11299 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best of the men's rows is the first, and the worst is the last, and the best of the women's rows is the last, and the worst is the first."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the best, most rewardable, and most meritorious among the rows of men in prayer is the first one, as they are close to the Imām, can listen to his recitation better, and are remote from women. And the worst, the least rewardable, the least meritorious, and the farthest from what is required by the Shariah is the last row. And the best among women's rows is the last one, for it is more concealing for them and farther from mixing with men, seeing them, and being tempted by them. The worst among their rows is the first one, given their closeness to men and exposure to temptation.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges men to hasten to perform acts of worship and to be in the first rows in prayer.

It is permissible for women to pray in the mosque with men in separate rows, provided they adhere to concealment and modesty.

If women gather in the mosque, they should stand in rows like the rows of men. They should not stand separately. Rather, they have to stand side by side in the row and fill the gaps, as in the rows of men.

The Hadīth shows the great care taken by the Shariah to urge women to stay away from men, even in places of worship.

People have varying merits based on their good deeds.

An-Nawawi said: As for the rows of men, they are generally subject to this rule: the best of them is always the first, and the worst of them is always the last. As for the rows of women, what is meant by the Hadīth are the rows of women who pray along with men. However, if they pray separately and not with men, then they are like men: the best of their rows is the first and the worst of them is the last.

An-Nawawi said: The commendable first row, which the Hadīths mention its merit and urge people to stand in, is the row right behind the Imām, whether those who stand in it come early or late, and whether it is separated by a room or the like or not.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: بِتُّ عند ميمونة، فقام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأتى حاجَتَه، فغسل وجهه ويديه، ثم نام، ثم قام، فأَتى القِرْبَة فأطلق شِنَاقَهَا، ثم توضأ وضوءا بين وضوءين لم يُكْثِرْ وقد أبلغ، فصلى، فقمت فَتَمَطَّيْتُ؛ كراهية أن يرى أني كنت أَتَّقِيهِ، فتوضأت، فقام يصلي، فقمت عن يساره، فأخذ بِأُذُنِي فَأَدَارَنِي عن يمينه، فَتَتَامَّت صلاته ثلاث عشرة ركعة، ثم اضطجع فنام حتى نَفَخ، وكان إذا نام نَفَخ، فَآذَنَهُ بلال بالصلاة، فصلَّى ولم يتوضأ، وكان يقول في دعائه: «اللهم اجعل في قلبي نورا، وفي بَصري نورا، وفي سمعي نورا، وعن يميني نورا، وعن يساري نورا، وفَوْقِي نورا، وتحتي نورا، وأمامي نورا، وخلفي نورا، واجعل لي نورا».

11300 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maymūnah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up in the night and went to answer the call of nature, then he washed his face and hands, then he slept. Then he got up again and opened the water skin, then he performed ablution from a hanging water skin, not using much water, yet he washed all the parts properly and then offered the prayer. I got up and straightened my back in order that the Prophet might not feel that I was watching him, and then I performed the ablution, and when he got up to offer the prayer, I stood on his left. He caught hold of my ear and brought me over to his right side. He offered thirteen Rak‘ahs in all and then laid down and slept till he started snoring as he used to do when he slept. In the meantime Bilāl informed the Prophet of the approaching time for the (Fajr) prayer, and the Prophet offered the prayer without performing new ablution. He used to say in his invocation: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right, light on my left, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, make light for me!"

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) informs us in this Hadīth that he spent the night in the house of his aunt Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her), the Prophet's wife. During the night, the Prophet relieved himself, then he washed his face and hands to get refreshed and clean oneself, and slept again. Then he woke up, went to the water skin, and loosened the straps that tie its mouth and keep the water inside it. Then he made ablution for prayer moderately without neglecting any parts of ablution or excessively washing them. This means he washed the parts of ablution less than three times each, showing that this is permissible although the Sunnah is to wash them thrice. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did what is required only in his ablution by making sure that every part of ablution was washed properly. Then he performed the night prayer. Ibn ‘Abbās said that he was watching the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in what he was doing, but he stretched his body to give the impression that he was asleep and not watching what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was doing. Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) pretended he was asleep, because people, when they are alone, could perhaps do things that they do not like others to see. Another reason is that Ibn ‘Abbāss was afraid that the Prophet might leave off some of his actions due to the former's observation. It was the habit of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that sometimes he would abandon or leave off an action lest it becomes obligatory upon his Ummah. Therefore, Ibn ‘Abbās wanted to conceal himself so that he could learn every specific detail about the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from the time he wakes up at night until the call for Fajr prayer is made. This shows Ibn ‘Abbās’ eagerness to acquire knowledge. Then he said: "I made ablution”, or according to another narration: "I made ablution similar to the way the Prophet did", or according to the narration of Al-Bukhāri: "I stood up and did exactly what the Prophet did." “When Ibn ‘Abbās saw the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) stood up and prayed, he made ablution and joined the Prophet in prayer, but he stood on the Prophet's left side." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) grabbed Ibn ‘Abbās by his ear and turned him from the left side to the right side. In another narration, Ibn ‘Abbās said: "The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) placed his right hand on my head, then grabbed my right ear and twisted it by his hand." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) placed his hand on his head first, so that he would be able to hold his ear, or that because the hand fell on him only, or to allow the blessings of his hands to descend upon his head so that Ibn ‘Abbās could understand all of the Prophet’s actions during that session and elsewhere. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) twisted the ear to either remind him that he was doing something against the Sunnah, draw his attention more to maintain these actions, remove any drowsiness left in his eyes, move him from the left to the right side, comfort him during the darkness of the night (as mentioned in the narration of Al-Bukhāri), wake him up, or show affection towards him as Ibn ‘Abbās’ conditions and young age would require it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) moved Ibn ‘Abbās from the left side to the right side, which is the proper position of the Muslim who is praying alone with the Imām. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed that night thirteen Rak‘ahs, including the Witr, making Salam between every two Rak‘āhs as mentioned in the narration of Al-Bukhāri. Another narration in Al-Bukhāri and Muslim reads: "Then he prayed two Rak‘ahs, then two more, then two more, then two more, then two more, then two more, then he prayed Witr." As he prayed two Rak‘ahs six times with one Rak‘ah Witr separately, the total number of Rak‘ahs performed that night would be thirteen. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) laid down and slept until he started breathing aloud, and this was a sleeping habit for him. Bilāl, later, informed him that time for Fajr prayer was due. He performed the voluntary prayer for Fajr first, then went to the mosque and prayed Fajr in congregation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed with the previous ablution and did not make a new ablution. This is considered one of the specific rulings that are unique for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that is his sleeping does not nullify his ablution. This is because his eyes sleep, but his heart doesn’t sleep. Unlike the rest of people, if something occurred to nullify the Prophet's ablution, he would feel it. For this reason, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) once said to him: "Will you sleep before you pray Witr?" He replied: "O ‘Ā'ishah, my eyes sleep but my heart does not sleep." Some of the supplications that the Prophet made on that night were: "O Allah, place light in my heart, light in my sight, light in my hearing, light on my right, light on my left, light above me, light below me, light in front of me, light behind me, make light for me!" He asked that light be engulfing his organs and all his sides, which is translated into clarification and illumination of the truth and guidance to it. Therefore, he asked for light in all parts of his body as well as his behaviors, life changes, situations, and entirety from the six directions so that he will never be misguided in any way.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه ، قال: «صَلَّيْتُ أنا ويَتِيمٌ، في بَيْتِنَا خَلْف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وَأُمِّي أُمُّ سُليم خَلْفَنَا».

11301 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: An orphan and I prayed behind the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in our house, and my mother Umm Sulaym was standing behind us.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) relates in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led him and an orphan in prayer, and the two of them were standing behind him. He also informs that his mother, called Umm Sulaym, offered the prayer behind them. So, the rows were as follows: The Imām stood at the front. The boys, Anas and the orphan, stood behind the Imām. The woman, Umm Sulaym, stood behind them all.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الحسن، أن أبا بَكْرَة جاء ورسول الله راكع، فركع دون الصَّف ثم مَشَى إلى الصَّف فلما قَضَى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم صلاته، قال: «أيُّكم الذي ركع دون الصَّف ثم مَشَى إلى الصَّف؟» فقال أبو بَكْرَة: أنا، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «زادَك الله حِرْصَا ولا تَعُد».

11302 Al-Hasan (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Bakrah came while the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was bowing, so he bowed before reaching the row and then walked to it. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) finished the prayer, he said: "Which one of you bowed before reaching the row and then walked thereto?" Abu Bakrah replied: "It was me." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah increase your keenness, but do not do that again."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Bakrah (may Allah be pleased with him) entered the mosque and found the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his Companions in the bowing position. So, he hastened to bow before reaching the row so as to catch up with this Rak‘ah. Then, he walked to the row while bowing until he joined it. Meanwhile, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) perceived there was some movement behind the row and that someone came hastily and bowed before reaching the row. It was a characteristic of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he could see what was behind him during prayer as he could see in front of him. Having finished the prayer, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked: Who bowed before reaching the row and then walked to it? Abu Bakrah said: "It was me." In other words, I am the one who did what you said: O Messenger of Allah, In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: May Allah increase your desire and enthusiasm for doing good. But, do not walk quickly again to catch up the Rak‘ah or bow before reaching the row. Indeed, fast walking contradicts calmness and tranquility, which are required in prayer. In another Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no prayer for a person who prays alone behind the row." However, Abu Bakrah’s action does not fall under this ruling, for he only performed a small part of the prayer alone. This is similar to the case of a person who bows alone and is subsequently joined by someone else while still in this position, forming a row together. However, Abu Bakrah’s action is not permissible, given the Prophet’s order: "But do not do that again.”

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ وَابِصَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَأَى رَجُلًا صَلَّى وَحْدَهُ خَلْفَ الصَّفِّ، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُعِيدَ صَلَاتَهُ.

11303 Wābisah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man praying alone behind the row, so he commanded him to repeat his prayer.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) saw a man praying alone behind the row, so he commanded him to repeat his prayer because his prayer was invalid in that state.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging the act of going to the congregational prayer early and seeking to find a place in the first rows and not to pray alone behind the row so as not to invalidate one's prayer.

Ibn Hajar said: Whoever starts the prayer alone behind the row then joins the row before rising from Rukū‘ (bowing) is not required to repeat the prayer as indicated by the Hadīth of Abu Bakrah; otherwise, he is required to repeat it according to the general indication of the Hadīth of Wābisah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أُبيِّ بن كعبٍ رضي الله عنه قال: صلَّى بنا رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يومًا الصُّبحَ فقال: «أشاهِد فُلان؟» قالوا: لا، قال: «أشاهِدٌ فُلان؟» قالوا: لا، قال: «إنَّ هاتيَنِ الصَّلاتين أثقَلُ الصَّلَواتِ على المُنافقين، ولو تعلمون ما فيهما لأتيتُمُوهما ولو حَبْوًا على الرُّكب، وإن الصفَّ الأوّلَ على مِثلِ صَفِّ الملائكة، ولو عَلِمتُم ما فضيلتُه لابتَدَرتُموهُ، وإنّ صلاةَ الرجل مع الرجل أزكى من صلاتِه وحدَه، وصلاتَه مع الرجلَين أزكى من صلاتِه مع الرجل، وما كَثُرَ فهو أحبُّ إلى الله تعالى».

11306 ’Ubayy ibn Ka‘b (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) led us in the Fajr prayer one day and said: "Is so-and-so present?" They replied: 'No.' He said: "Is so-and-so present?" They replied: 'No.' Thereupon, he said: "These two prayers are the most burdensome of all prayers for the hypocrites. If you knew what they contain, you would come to them, even if you had to crawl on your knees. The first row is like that of the angels, and if you knew the nature of its excellence, you would race to join it. A man's prayer with another man is purer than his prayer alone, and his prayer with two men is purer than his prayer with one man; the greater the number, the more pleasing it is to Allah Almighty."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered the Fajr prayer one day and then asked: Is so-and-so attending this prayer of ours? The Companions replied: No! Then he said: Is so-and-so present? Another person. They said: No! So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Indeed, the Fajr and ‘Ishā’ prayers are the most burdensome of all prayers for the hypocrites, as people are mostly lazy at their time and they have little chance of Riyā’ (show-off), for they are not seen in darkness. If you, O believers, knew the additional reward and recompense that results from the Fajr and ‘Ishā’ prayers - as the amount of reward depends on the amount of difficulty - you would come to them, even if you had to crawl on your hands and knees. The first row, in terms of their closeness to the Imām, is like the row of angels in terms of their closeness to Allah Almighty. If the believers knew the merit of the first row, they would race to join it. And indeed, a man's prayer with another man brings more reward and impact than his prayer alone, and his prayer with two men is better than his prayer with one man. A prayer attended by a lot of worshippers is more rewarding and pleasing to Allah.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed for the Imām of the mosque to check on the conditions of the worshippers and ask about those who are absent.

Regular performance of prayer in congregation, especially the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers, is among the signs of Imān.

The Hadīth highlights the great reward of the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers, as coming to them requires self-struggle and persistence in worship. Hence, their reward is greater than other prayers.

Congregational prayer is valid if two or more persons attend it.

It demonstrates the merit of the first row and encourages us to hasten to join it.

It shows the excellence of a congregational prayer attended by a lot of people and that the greater the number, the more the reward.

Righteous deeds vary in their merit depending on how they are preferred by the Shariah and on their distinct conditions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أُمِّ ورَقة بنت عبد الله بن الحارث الأنصارية، أنها كانت قد جَمعت القرآن، وكان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد أَمَرَهَا أن تَؤُمَّ أهل دارِها، وكان لها مُؤَذِّنٌ، وكانت تَؤُمُّ أهل دارها.

11307 Umm Waraqah bint ‘Abdullāh ibn al-Hārith al-Ansāri reported that she had memorized the Qur'an, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to lead her household in prayers. There was a Muezzin for her, and she used to lead her household in prayer.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Umm Waraqah al-Ansāriyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) had memorized the Qur'an by heart, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to lead her household in the five daily prayers. There was a Muezzin for her to call for the five daily prayers, and she used to lead her female household in prayer, as mentioned in the narration of Ad-Daraqutni. Thus, the Hadīth proves that she was leading exclusively the women in prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه : أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَخْلَفَ ابن أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ يَؤُم الناس وهو أعْمَى.

11308 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) appointed Ibn Umm Maktūm as his successor to lead the people in prayer, and he was blind.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed Ibn Umm Maktūm as his successor in Madīnah as he went on some journeys. This is because Ibn Umm Maktūm was more qualified than others. He was one of the first people to accept Islam, and he was also a scholar and a skilled reciter of the Qur’an. Therefore, he deserved to be put in a leadership position. He would issue Islamic verdicts, judge between people, and manage all the affairs of Madīnah while the Messenger was absent. This is proven by a narration in which Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: “The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed Ibn Umm Maktūm as his successor in prayer and the other affairs of Madīnah.” [At-Tabarāni] In another narration: “The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) appointed Ibn Umm Maktūm as his successor in Madīnah twice.” [Abu Dawūd]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب، ومعاذ بن جبل رضي الله عنهما مرفوعًا: «إذا أتى أحدُكم الصلاةَ والإمامُ على حال، فلْيصنعْ كما يصنع الإمامُ».

11310 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib and Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When one of you joins the prayer and finds the Imām in a certain position, he should do what the Imām is doing."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

If one of you joins the congregational prayer and finds the Imām in one of the four positions of prayer: standing up, bowing, prostrating, or sitting down, he has to do the same as the Imām immediately without waiting for the Imām to stand up like what laymen do.

Bài học rút ra

It is legitimate for a person coming late to prayer to join the Imām at any part of the prayer, with no difference between Rukū‘, prostration, or sitting.

Catching up a Rak‘ah with the Imām is realized by catching up its Rukū‘, as indicated by other Hadīths.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: عَلَّمَنَا رَسُوْلُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خُطْبَةَ الحَاجَةِ: إِنَّ الحَمْدَ للهِ، نَسْتَعِيْنُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ، وَنَعُوْذُ بِهِ مِنْ شُرُوْرِ أَنْفُسِنَا، مَنْ يَهْدِ اللهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ، وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا الله، وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُوْلُهُ، {يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تَسَاءَلُونَ بِهِ والأرحام إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا} [النساء: 1]، {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَ} [آل عمران: 102]، {يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا (70) يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيمًا} [الأحزاب:70 - 71].

58060 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught us the sermon of need: "Praise be to Allah. We seek His help and forgiveness. We seek refuge with Him from the evils of our souls. Whoever Allah guides, none can lead astray, and whoever Allah leads astray, none can guide. I testify that there is no god but Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. {O people, fear your Lord Who created you from a single soul, and created from it its mate, and from both of them created countless men and women. Fear Allah in Whose name you ask one another, and be mindful of your kinship ties, for Allah is ever Watchful over you.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 1] {O you who believe, fear Allah as He should be feared, and do not die except as Muslims.} [Surat Āl-‘Imrān: 102] {O you who believe, fear Allah and say what is right, He will guide you to righteous deeds and forgive your sins. Whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger will surely achieve a supreme triumph.} [Surat al-Ahzāb: 70-71]"

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) taught them the sermon of need, which is to be said upon the start of sermons and when in need of something, like the marriage sermon, the Friday sermon and others. This sermon comprises sublime meanings, including that Allah is worthy of all kinds of praise, seeking help from Him alone, with no partner, concealment and pardon of sins, and seeking refuge with Him from all evils, the evils of the souls and others. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that guidance lies in the Hand of Allah. So, whoever Allah guides, none can lead astray, and whoever Allah leads astray, none can guide. Then, he mentioned the testimony of monotheistic belief and that none is truly worthy of worship except Allah and the testimony that Muhammad is the servant and Messenger of Allah. He concluded the sermon with these three verses, which contain the command to fear Allah Almighty by observing His commands and prohibitions in pursuit of His pleasure, and state that the reward for those who do so is that they will be guided to righteous deeds and words, their sins and misdeeds will be expiated and forgiven, and they will be given a good life in this world and win Paradise on the Day of Judgment.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to commence the sermons on marriage, the Friday prayer, and others with this sermon.

A sermon should comprise praise of Allah, the two testimonies of faith, and some Qur’anic verses.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to teach his Companions what they needed in their religion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إذا خطبَ أحدُكم المرأة، فإن استطاع أن ينظر إلى ما يدعوه إلى نِكاحها فَلْيَفْعَلْ". فخطبتُ جارية فكنت أتَخَبَّأُ لها، حتى رأيتُ منها ما دَعاني إلى نِكاحها فتزَوجتُها.

58061 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When one of you betroths a woman, if he can look at what urges him to marry her, let him do so." So I proposed to a girl and would hide for her until I saw what urged me to marry her, so I married her.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates the desirability for a man to look at the woman whom he wants to marry. It is permissible to look at the face and the hands, for the face indicates beauty and the palms indicate plumpness or otherwise. This is the opinion adopted by most scholars. It is not required to seek the woman's consent to look at her. One may look when the woman is unaware of him, without knowing beforehand that he will look at her. In this respect, the Companion Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) did so. If a man cannot look at the woman, he may send a woman whom he trusts to look at her and describe her to him. It is permissible to do this because it is more expected that the future spouses will live together amicably as their marriage was based on acquaintance, and so they would, most probably, not regret getting married to each other.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن المغيرة بن شعبة، قال: أتيتُ النبي -صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكرت له امرأةً أخطِبُها، فقال: «اذهب فانظر إليها، فإنه أجدرُ أن يُؤدمَ بينكما»، فأتيت امرأة من الأنصار، فخطَبتُها إلى أبَويها، وأخبرتهما بقول النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فكأنهما كرِها ذلك، قال: فسمعت ذلك المرأة، وهي في خِدرها، فقالت: إن كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرك أن تنظر، فانظر، وإلا فأنشدُك، كأنها أَعْظَمت ذلك، قال: فنظرتُ إليها فتزوجتُها، فذكر من موافقتها.

58062 Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and spoke to him about a woman whom I wanted to engage. So he said: "Go and look at her, for that is more likely to create love between you." I went to a woman from among the Ansār and proposed to her through her parents. I told them what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had said; and it was as if they did not like that. Then I heard that woman, behind her curtain, say: "If the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told you to do that, then do it, otherwise I adjure you by Allah (not to do so)." It was as if she regarded that as a serious matter. I looked at her and married her. And he mentioned how well he got along with her.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates the desirability of looking at the woman whom one wants to marry, for this is more likely to develop harmony and agreement between them. So when they get married, they would have known each other, and thus would not regret their decision. For this reason, Al-Mughīrah (may Allah be pleased with him) went to consult the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about marrying a woman. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded him to look at her so as to make sure that there is concord between them. This Hadīth also indicates the obligation of accepting whatever is reported from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) without the least discomfort, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commands nothing but good and righteousness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن محمد بن مسلمة، قال: خطبت امرأة، فجعلتُ أتَخَبّأُ لها، حتى نظرتُ إليها في نَخْلٍ لها، فقيل له: أتفعلُ هذا وأنت صاحب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فقال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إذا ألقى الله في قلب امرئ خِطبة امرأة، فلا بأس أن ينظر إليها».

58063 Muhammad ibn Maslamah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I engaged a woman, so I would hide for her among palm trees that belonged to her until I saw her. It was said to him: "Did you do that despite the fact that you are a Companion of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'If Allah casts the desire to engage a woman in the heart of a man, it is Okay for him to look at her.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that Muhammad ibn Maslamah (may Allah be pleased with him) wanted to engage a woman. He would hide for her so as to see her. A Tābi‘i saw him and was amazed at his attitude. So Muhammad told him that he based his behavior on the Prophet's command that if a man wants to engage a woman, such that Allah has cast an inclination to marrying her in his heart, he should look at her. Therefore, it is recommended to look at one's prospective wife even without her knowledge. In this respect, one might hide for her, which is only permissible for this necessity.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عامر بن عبد الله بن الزبير، عن أبيه، أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "أعْلِنُوا النِّكاح".

58065 ‘Āmir ibn ‘Abdullāh ibn Az-Zubayr reported from his father that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Announce marriages."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth encourages announcing and publicizing marriages as well as communicating information regarding them to the people as a means of showing joy and in order to make them different from secret marriages. Customs and traditions regulate the ways to announce marriages. The means of announcing marriages include wedding banquets, having witnesses, accompanying and celebrating the husband when he leaves with the bride, beating the duff (big tambourine), blowing the horns of cars, and so on.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا نِكَاحَ إِلّا بِوَليٍّ».

58066 Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is no marriage except with a guardian."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that a woman's marriage is not valid without a guardian who concludes the marriage contract.

Bài học rút ra

The guardian is a prerequisite for the validity of marriage. If the marriage occurs without a guardian or a woman marries herself off, the marriage is not valid.

The guardian is the closest man to a woman. No distant guardian can marry her off while a closer guardian is available.

A guardian must be: accountable, male, wise, aware of the interests related to marriage, and have the same religion as the one under his guardianship. Whoever does not fulfill these requirements is not qualified to be a guardian in a marriage contract.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِي اللهُ عنْها قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَيُّمَا امْرَأَةٍ نَكَحَتْ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِ مَوَالِيهَا، فَنِكَاحُهَا بَاطِلٌ -ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ- فَإِنْ دَخَلَ بِهَا فَالْمَهْرُ لَهَا بِمَا أَصَابَ مِنْهَا، فَإِنْ تَشَاجَرُوا فَالسُّلْطَانُ وَلِيُّ مَنْ لَا وَلِيَّ لَهُ».

58067 ‘Ā’ishah, Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Any woman who marries without the permission of her guardians, her marriage is void—three times—and if he consummated the marriage with her, she would be entitled to the dowry in return for his copulation with her. If a dispute arises between them, the ruler shall be the guardian of whoever has no guardian."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned that a woman should not give herself in marriage without her guardians' permission and that her marriage would be void, repeating this three times, as if it did not exist. If the one who married her without her guardian's permission consummated the marriage with her, then the whole dowry would be hers on account of having sexual intercourse with her. If the guardians dispute over the guardianship of the marriage contract—and their ranks are equal in this regard—the contract goes to whoever among them initiates it first, provided it is done with her best interest in mind. If the guardian refuses to marry her off, it is as if she has no guardian; in this case, the ruler or his delegate, such as the judge and the like, becomes her guardian. Otherwise, the ruler has no guardianship if a legitimate guardian is present.

Bài học rút ra

The legal guardian is a condition for the validity of marriage, and it was reported from Ibn al-Mundhir that none among the Companions is known to have a different opinion.

In case of an invalid marriage, a woman is entitled to the dowry in return for having sexual intercourse with her.

The ruler is the legal matrimonial guardian of any woman who does not have a guardian, whether because he does not exist in the first place or he is preventing her from marriage.

The ruler is regarded as the guardian of anyone having no guardian, in case the guardian is absent or cannot fulfill his role. The judge acts on behalf of the ruler, as he is his deputy in such matters.

Guardianship in a woman's marriage does not mean that she has no right; rather, she has a right, and her guardian is not permitted to marry her off except with her permission.

The conditions of a valid marriage are: 1. Identifying each of the two spouses by signaling, naming, describing, etc. 2. The mutual consent of both spouses. 3. The woman's legal guardian is the one to conclude the marriage contract on her behalf. 4. Having witnesses testify to the marriage contract.

The conditions that should be fulfilled by the guardian who concludes the marriage contract are: 1. Sanity. 2. Being a male. 3. Adulthood, by reaching the age of fifteen or reaching sexual maturity. 4. Having the same religion, as no disbeliever is entitled to guardianship over a male or a female Muslim, likewise no Muslim is entitled to guardianship over a male or a female disbeliever. 5. Uprightness that is contrary to defiant disobedience, and here it is sufficient that he acts with the intent of ensuring the best interest of the woman he is responsible for marrying off. 6. Being sensible and not foolish, meaning the ability to discern the suitability of the potential spouse and understand the interests involved in marriage.

The woman's legal matrimonial guardians have a specific order according to the Muslim jurists, and it is not permissible to bypass the closest guardian unless he is absent or does not meet the necessary conditions. The woman's guardian is her father, then his appointed guardian for her, then her paternal grandfather up to all ancestors, then her son, then his sons down to all descendants, then her full brother, then her half-brother from the father's side, then their sons, then her paternal uncle (from both parents), then her paternal uncle from the father's side, then their sons, then the closest male relative from her ‘Asabah (male relatives who inherit), then the Muslim ruler or his delegate, like the judge, is the guardian of whoever has no guardian.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الثَّيِّب أحقُّ بنفسها مِن وَلِيِّها، والبِكر تُسْتَأمَر، وإذْنُها سُكُوتها».

58068 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''A previously-married woman is more entitled to give a decision about her marriage than her guardian, whereas a virgin's permission is to be sought. Her permission is her silence.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that a previously-married woman is worthier than her guardian of giving herself in marriage. This means that her guardian should not marry her off until she permits him by expressing her will, because she is worthier than him of approving the contract. If she does not agree, her guardian will have no say. However, a virgin who is of age should be approached for her permission. Her silence suffices as her permission. Yet, she must not be forced to get married.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تُزوِّجُ المرأةُ المرأةَ، ولا تُزوج المرأةُ نفسَها، فإنَّ الزَّانية هي التي تُزوجُ نفسَها».

58069 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “No woman should perform the marriage of another woman, and no woman should perform her own marriage. It is an adulteress who performs her own marriage.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح، دون الجملة الأخيرة (فإن الزانية...))

Giải thích

This Hadīth proves that a woman does not have the authority to perform her own marriage, let alone someone else's marriage. Any marriage performed by a woman is void. As for the sentence: "It is an adulteress who performs her own marriage", these are Abu Hurayrah’s words. By this he meant that only adulteresses perform their own marriages, so a chaste woman must not marry without a guardian.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، أن جَاريةً بِكْراً أتَتِ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فذكرت «أنَّ أباها زَوَّجَها وهي كارهة، فَخَيَّرَهَا النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

58070 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported that a virgin girl came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that her father had married her off although she hated [that marriage]. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave her the choice.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that a young virgin woman who had not married before came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that her father wanted to marry her off to a man without her consent and permission. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave her the choice to stay in marriage with that man, in order to affirm her father's decision, or dissolve the marriage contract. That is what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) decided, for women's permission is essential in marriage according to Islamic law. So the guardian of a woman may not marry her off except with her permission and consent. If she is virgin, sane, and of age, she can choose to stay in marriage or refuse. Honoring the opinion of adult virgin women and the impermissibility of forcing them is the view adopted by the Permanent Committee for Islamic Research and Iftaa', Saudi Arabia.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «أَيُّما عَبْدٍ تَزَوَّج بغَيْر إذْن مَوَالِيهِ، فهو عاهِرٌ».

58072 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a slave marries without his master’s permission, he is a fornicator."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Hadīth means that if a slave marries without the permission of his master, his marriage is invalid and the contract is consequently null and void. The slave would therefore be considered as a fornicator. So, the marriage must be nullified and the slave must be separated from the woman he married without his master’s permission, because slaves are not entitled to get married without their masters’ approval.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: "تَزَوَّج النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَيْمُونَة وهو مُحْرِمٌ، وبَنَى بِها وهو حَلالٌ، وماتَتْ بِسَرِف".

58073 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married Maymūnah when he was in the state of Ihrām and consummated marriage with her when he ended his Ihrām. She died in Sarif.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Its chain of narrators is Sahih/Authentic] (صحيح الإسناد)

Giải thích

This Hadīth, which is reported by Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him), shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) concluded his marriage contract with the Mother of the Believers Maymūnah during the state of Ihrām and consummated marriage with her after he terminated his Ihrām. Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) died in a place between Makkah and Madīnah called Sarif, which is the place where the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) consummated marriage with her. The scholars mentioned that Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) was inaccurate in saying that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married Maymūnah during the state of Ihrām, being the only narrator of this incident. Most of the Companions disagreed with him, including Maymūnah and Abu Rāfi‘ who knew the story better than Ibn ‘Abbās. Abu Rāfi‘ (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "I was a messenger between the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and Maymūnah. He married her when he was outside the state of Ihrām and consummated marriage with her when he was outside state of Ihrām." Also, Mother of the Believers Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) used to say: "He married me when he was outside the state of Ihrām: "So it is possible that Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) did not learn of the Prophet's marriage with Maymūnah except after the Prophet had entered the state of Ihrām. So he thought that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married her during Ihrām. Commenting on this Hadīth of Ibn ‘Abbās, some scholars said that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married Maymūnah in the Precincts of Makkah while he was not in the state of Ihrām.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن يَزِيد بن الأصمِّ قال: حدَّثَتْني مَيْمونَة بنت الحارث رضي الله عنها «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تَزَوَّجها وهو حلال»، قال: «وكانت خالَتي، وخالةَ ابنِ عباس».

58074 Yazīd ibn al-Asamm (may Allah have mercy upon him) reported: 'Maymūnah bint al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with her) told me that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married her when he was outside the state of Ihrām.' He added: ''She was my maternal aunt and the maternal aunt of Ibn ‘Abbās.’'

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Yazīd ibn al-Asamm says that the Mother of the Believers Maymūnah bint al-Hārith (may Allah be pleased with her) told him that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married her when he was outside the state of Ihrām. When he married her, he was not assuming Ihrām for Hajj or ‘Umrah. Yazīd then mentioned his relation to Maymūnah (may Allah be pleased with her) as she was his maternal aunt, and the maternal aunt of Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) as well. This indicates his close relationship with Maymūnah, and proves that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was not in the state of Ihrām as Ibn ‘Abbās said.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن إياس بن سلمة، عن أبيه، قال: «رَخَّصَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ أَوْطَاسٍ، في المُتْعَة ثلاثا، ثم نَهَى عنها».

58075 Iyās ibn Salamah reported that his father said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) allowed temporary marriage for three nights in the year of the battle of Awtās, then he forbade it.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Almighty, prescribed marriage for the purpose of unity, survival, affability, and building a family. Hence, any condition or intent contradicting such a rationale is invalid. Accordingly, temporary marriage is forbidden. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) allowed temporary marriage over three nights only in the year of the battle of Awtās (Shawwāl, in the year 8 AH) out of necessity, then he forbade it eternally given the evil consequences that it involves. Reasons for prohibiting temporary marriage in Islam include: 1. Mixing up of lineages. 2. Subjecting people's private parts to renting. 3. Contradicting the sound behavior and upright human nature.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَعَنَ اللهُ المُحَلِّل، والمُحَلَّلَ له».

58076 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah curse the Muhallil and the Muhallal lahu."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When a wife is divorced for the third time, she is no longer lawful for her husband until she is married to another man, who should consummate marriage with her. Therefore, some people resort to circumventing legal rulings. An ex-husband would arrange with another man to marry his irrevocably divorced woman through a sham marriage and then divorce her, not intending the Shariah-approved marriage thereby, but with the sole purpose of rendering the irrevocably divorced wife lawful to her ex-husband. Due to such circumvention of Islamic rulings, and for the meanness and the lack of a sense of honor involved in this behavior, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade this kind of marriage and invoked curse and expulsion of Allah's mercy on the Muhallil and the Muhallah lahu.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَنْكِحُ الزَّاني المَجْلود إلا مثْلَه».

58077 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Let a flogged fornicator marry none but his like.''

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows a form of invalid marriages; that is the marriage of a fornicator who did not repent of fornication, which is proven against him. He is not allowed to marry a chaste Muslim woman. Only a woman guilty of fornication may marry him, for both are suitable to each other. This is applicable so long as one does not repent of the grave sin of fornication. Likewise, for a woman who committed fornication, a Muslim man is not allowed to marry her, so long as she does not repent. Flogging is mentioned here as a common description, because, in most cases, a person guilty of fornication undergoes the punishment of flogging. However, the ruling applies to the fornicator who has not been flogged as well. In both cases, the marriage contract is invalid. Allah, the Almighty, says: {The fornicator does not marry except a [female] fornicator or polytheist, and none marries her except a fornicator.} [Sūrat An-Nūr: 3]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها ، قالت: طلَّق رجل امرأَته ثلاثا، فَتَزوَّجها رجل، ثم طلَّقها قَبْل أن يَدْخُل بها، فَأَراد زوجها الأول أن يتزوَّجها، فسُئِل رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن ذلك، فقال: «لا، حتى يَذُوَق الآخرُ مِنْ عُسَيْلَتِها ما ذَاقَ الأوَّل».

58078 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: A man divorced his wife three times, then another man married her and divorced her before consummating the marriage with her. Her first husband wanted to remarry her, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about that. He said: "No, not until the second husband tastes of her sweetness what the first one tasted."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The wife of Rifā‘ah al-Qurazi came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that she was married to Rifā‘ah but that he then divorced her thrice, making the divorce irrevocable. She added that she then got married to ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Az-Zabīr, who also divorced her after his failure to have sexual intercourse with her. Her first husband wanted to remarry her, and she asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about that. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) forbade this remarriage and told her that the permissibility of her remarriage to Rifā‘ah is conditional on having had sexual intercourse with her last husband.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، أن أبا هِنْد، حَجَمَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في اليَافُوخ، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا بَنِي بَيَاضَةَ، أَنْكِحُوا أَبَا هِنْدٍ، وَانْكِحُوا إلَيْهِ» وقال: «وإنْ كان في شيء مِمَّا تَدَاوُون به خيرٌ فَالحِجَامة».

58080 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Abu Hind performed cupping for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the middle of his head. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: "O Banu Bayādah, marry off (your daughters) to Abu Hind, and ask him to marry off (his daughters) to you.' He added: 'If there is benefit in anything that you use for treatment, then it is cupping.'"

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had cupping made for him in his head by Abu Hind (may Allah be pleased with him). It also implies that suitability in family background and profession is not considered in marriage, for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded Banu Bayādah, one of the Ansār tribes who belonged to the Azdi and Qahtāni Arabs, to marry their daughters off to Abu Hind and marry his daughters. Abu Hind was one of the freed slaves who belonged to Banu Bayādah, and beside being an ex-slave, his job was making cupping, which was a lowly profession in the sight of the Arabs. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not pay attention to suitability in family background or profession. Other texts indicate that suitability in religiousness and morals should be considered. Finally, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that among the best methods of treatment is cupping.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أنها اشترتْ بَريرَة مِنْ أُناسٍ من الأنصار واشْتَرَطوا الوَلاء، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «الوَلاءُ لِمَنْ وَلِيَ النِّعْمَة»، وخَيَّرَهَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وكان زوْجُها عبْدا، وأهدَتْ لعائشة لحْما، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لو صَنَعْتُم لنا من هذا اللحم»، قالت عائشة: تُصُدِّقَ به على بَرِيرَة، فقال: «هو لها صدَقة ولنا هديَّة».

58081 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) bought Barīrah from a household belonging to the Ansār, and they stipulated that they retain the ex-slave's allegiance. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allegiance is pledged to the one who did the favor (of setting the slave free)." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) also gave Barīrah the choice (either to retain her marriage or break it), as her husband was a slave. She gave some meat to ‘Ā’ishah as a gift, and the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I wish you could cook this meat for us." ‘Ā’ishah said: "It was given in charity to Barīrah." He said: "It was charity to her but a gift to us."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) bought Barīrah and freed her, but her ex-master conditioned that they retain Barīrah's allegiance. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) told her that this condition is void because allegiance is pledged to the one who did the favor of setting the slave free. Regarding Barīrah, she was married to a slave named Mughīth, so when she became higher than him (in rank) as a free woman with an independent will, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave her the choice either to retain her matrimonial bond or break it. Later, Barīrah received meat as charity and sent some of it to ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) as a gift. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to eat from that meat. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that it had originally been given in charity to Barīrah, and thus he was not allowed to eat from it. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that Barīrah was given the meat as charity, while the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was given it as a gift from her. Therefore, the ruling of this meat changed from a charity to a gift, so eating it was allowable for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and his household.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الضحاك بن فيروز، عن أبيه قال: قلت: يا رسول الله، إني أسلمت وتحتي أختان؟، قال: «طَلِّق أيتَهُما شِئتَ».

58082 Ad-Dahhāk ibn Fayrūz reported from his father that he said: "I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I have embraced Islam, and I have two sisters as wives!' He said: 'Divorce whomever of them you wish.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Fayrūz ad-Daylami (may Allah be pleased with him) was a Companion from Yemen. He was married to two sisters when he embraced Islam. In the pre-Islamic period of ignorance, people used to combine two sisters in marriage without finding fault with that. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded Fayrūz to keep one of the two sisters as his wife and divorce the other. In Islam, it is not permissible to combine two sisters in marriage.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر، أن غَيْلَانَ بن سَلَمَةَ الثقفي أَسْلَمَ وله عشر نِسْوَةٍ في الجاهلية، فَأَسْلَمْنَ معه، « فَأَمَرَهُ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن يَتَخَيَّرَ أربعا مِنْهُنَّ».

58083 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Ghaylān ibn Salamah Ath-Thaqafi embraced Islam and he had ten wives from the pre-Islamic period of ignorance, and they all embraced Islam with him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded him to choose four of them.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows one of the different forms of marriage that existed before Islam. Men would combine a big number of women in marriage without restriction. Ghaylān, a Companion, embraced Islam while he had ten wives, who also embraced Islam with him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded him to choose four of them and part with the rest. In Islam, a man may have four wives, and there is a consensus among Muslims on that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس قال: «رَدَّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ابنته زينب على أبي العاص بن الرَّبِيع بَعْدَ سِتّ سِنين بالنكاح الأول، ولم يُحْدِث نكاحًا».

58084 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned his daughter Zaynab to Abu al-‘Ās ibn Ar-Rabī‘ in marriage after six years without renewing the contract.

[Ibn Khuzaymah in At-Tawheed - Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح دون ذكر السنين)

Giải thích

Zaynab (may Allah be pleased with her) was the oldest daughter of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). She was married to Abu al-‘Ās ibn Ar-Rabī‘. She had converted to Islam and emigrated before her husband embraced Islam and emigrated. When her husband entered Islam and emigrated, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) returned Zaynab to him after six years (according to this narration), without concluding a new marriage contract for her. Some scholars deduced from this Hadīth that if a disbelieving husband does not become a Muslim during his wife's waiting period, which then expires, then the marriage is not dissolved. Still, the woman has the choice of going back to him or marrying another man. The majority of Muslim jurists, however, believe that this form of marriage is dissolved. They used other Hadīths to support their opinion. They remarked that when Zaynab embraced Islam and her husband remained a disbeliever, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not separate between them, for it was not yet revealed that a Muslim woman is forbidden to marry a disbeliever. When this was revealed {They are not lawful [wives] for them, nor are they lawful [husbands] for them} [Sūrat al-Mumtahanah: 10], the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded Zaynab to observe her waiting period. Abu al-‘Ās arrived as a Muslim before the waiting period expired, and thus the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kept the spouses in their marriage. By this understanding, the Hadīth is no longer confusing. The fatwa of the Permanent Committee follows the majority of scholars stating: If a non-Muslim couple enter Islam together, they keep their marriage. The disbelievers used to convert to Islam along with their spouses, during the lifetime of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he would keep them married. But, if one spouse only becomes a Muslim, the couple should be separated. If the other spouse converts during the waiting period, the couple would keep their marriage. If the other spouse does not convert during the waiting period, the marriage dissolves. In this respect, Allah, the Almighty, says: {And if you know them to be believers, then do not return them to the disbelievers; they are not lawful [wives] for them, nor are they lawful [husbands] for them. But give the disbelievers what they have spent. And there is no blame upon you if you marry them when you have given them their due compensation. And hold not to marriage bonds with disbelieving women.} [Sūrat al-Mumtahanah: 10]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَلْعُون مَنْ أتَى امرأتَه في دُبُرِها».

58090 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Cursed is the one who has anal intercourse with his wife."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warns that the husband who has anal intercourse with his wife is cursed and expelled from Allah's mercy and that this is from the major sins.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to have anal intercourse with women.

It is permissible to enjoy the wife's body except for the anus.

A Muslim approaches his wife through vaginal intercourse as commanded by Allah, but as for anal intercourse, it corrupts the natural disposition, disrupts procreation, goes against sound human nature, and causes significant harm to both spouses.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْظُرُ اللهُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ أَتَى رَجُلًا أَوِ امْرَأَةً فِي دُبُرٍ».

58091 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah does not look at a man who approaches a man or a woman anally."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the severe consequences for the man who approaches a man or a woman anally, as Allah will not look with mercy upon him, and he pointed out that it is one of the major sins.

Bài học rút ra

Having sexual intercourse with another man - which is sodomy - is of the major sins.

Having anal intercourse with a woman is a major sin.

(Allah does not look), i.e., with mercy and compassion, the general look is not meant here because nothing is hidden from Allah Almighty and nothing escapes His sight.

These acts are among the gravest and most dangerous immoralities for humanity because they contradict the natural sound human disposition, reduce procreation, ruin marital life, sow hatred and enmity, and involve engaging in repulsive and filthy acts.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْقُشَيْرِيِّ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا حَقُّ زَوْجَةِ أَحَدِنَا عَلَيْهِ؟، قَالَ: «أَنْ تُطْعِمَهَا إِذَا طَعِمْتَ، وَتَكْسُوَهَا إِذَا اكْتَسَيْتَ، أَوِ اكْتَسَبْتَ، وَلَا تَضْرِبِ الْوَجْهَ، وَلَا تُقَبِّحْ، وَلَا تَهْجُرْ إِلَّا فِي الْبَيْتِ»

58093 Mu‘āwiyah al-Qushayri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I said: O Messenger of Allah, what is the right of the wife of any of us over him? He said: "To feed her when you eat, clothe her when you clothe yourself, or when you earn money, do not strike on the face, do not revile, and do not forsake except inside the house."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about the wife's right over her husband, so he mentioned several things including the following: First: Do not favor yourself with food over her; rather, you should feed her whenever you eat. Second: Do not favor yourself with clothing; rather, clothe her when you clothe yourself and when you earn money and have the ability. Third: A wife should not be beaten except for a valid reason and necessity, and if there is a need to discipline her, such as neglecting some of her obligations, the striking must be light and not harmful. Furthermore, the face must never be struck, as it is the most honored and prominent part of the body, containing delicate and noble features. Fourth: Do not insult or say: "May Allah disgrace your face," or attribute it or anything of her body to ugliness, which is the opposite of beauty. This is because Allah Almighty is the One Who shaped the human face and body, and He has perfected everything He created. Criticizing the creation indirectly leads to criticizing the Creator, and we seek refuge in Allah from such an act. Fifth: Do not abandon her except in the bed, and do not physically leave her or move her to another house. This applies to typical instances of abandonment that may occur between spouses.

Bài học rút ra

Keenness of the Companions to know the rights they owe to others and to know their own rights.

A husband must provide his wife with maintenance, clothes, and accommodation.

Moral and physical forms of abuse are prohibited.

An example of the forbidden abuse is saying: You come from a bad tribe, or from a bad family, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: "كانت اليهود تقول: إذا جَامَعَها مِن وَرَائِها جاء الولد أَحْوَلَ، فنزلت: {نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْ فَأْتُوا حَرْثَكُمْ أَنَّى شِئْتُمْ}، [البقرة: 223]".

58097 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Jews used to say: "If one has sexual intercourse with his wife from her back, then she will deliver a squint-eyed child." So this verse was revealed: {Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish.} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 223]

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Jews used to be strict regarding the positions of sexual intercourse without any knowledge to support that. The Aws and Khazraj tribes used to follow their sayings and actions because they were People of the Book. An example of their false beliefs is their claim that if a man had sexual intercourse with his wife in her vagina from her back, any child destined to be born out of this intercourse would be squint-eyed. Hence, Allah, the Exalted, revealed the following verse: {Your wives are a place of sowing of seed for you, so come to your place of cultivation however you wish} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 223]. This verse refutes their claim and shows that Allah permits this position as long as it is done in the vaginal passage.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إذا دعا الرجل امرأته إلى فراشه فَأَبَتْ فَبَاتَ غَضْبَانَ عليها لَعَنَتْهَا الملائكة حتى تصبح».

58098 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a man invites his wife to his bed and she refuses, and so he spends the night angry with her, the angels will curse her until the morning."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that a woman should answer her husband's request of having sexual intercourse with her, or else she exposes herself to the angels' curse. This is restricted, however, by the husband's anger, as in Al-Bukhāri's narration. If he does not object to her refusal, there is no problem. This also applies if the wife has a legitimate excuse, such as being too sick to have sex or having another excuse that prevents her from coming to the husband's bed. Other than that, she has to respond to him. On the other side, the husband has to fulfill the sexual needs of his wife, if he notices that she wants to have sexual intercourse or asks him to do so. Allah says: {And live with them in kindness.} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 19]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: لعن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم الوَاصِلَةَ والمُسْتَوْصِلَةَ، والوَاشِمَةَ والمُسْتَوشِمَةَ.

58099 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cursed the woman who adds hair extensions and the one who asks for it to be added, and the woman who tattoos and the one who asks to be tattooed.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) invoked the curse, expulsion, and removal from the mercy of Allah Almighty upon four categories: First: A woman who adds hair extensions for herself or for another. Second: A woman who asks for hair extensions to be added to her hair. Third: The one who tattoos, which involves piercing the skin with a needle in a part of the body, such as the face, hand, or chest, and inserting kohl or similar substances into it until it leaves a bluish or greenish mark, seeking adornment and beauty. Fourth: The one who asks to be tattooed. Such acts are from the major sins.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Hajar said: What is prohibited in this regard is attaching hair to hair. However, if she attaches her hair with something other than hair, such as a piece of cloth or similar material, it does not fall under the prohibition.

Cooperation in sin is prohibited.

The prohibition of altering the creation of Allah, as it constitutes falsification and deceit.

It is permissible to curse whoever is cursed by Allah and His Messenger, but in a general manner.

Wearing wigs is included in the prohibited use of hair extensions in our time. It is prohibited considering the imitation of disbelievers and the deceit and fraud involved.

Al-Khattābi said: The severe warning regarding these matters was mentioned because they involve deceit and fraud. If any of them were permitted, it would lead to allowing other forms of fraud. Additionally, it involves altering the natural creation, as indicated in the Hadīth of Ibn Mas‘ūd, where he stated: "those who alter the creation of Allah." And Allah knows best.

An-Nawawi said: It is prohibited for both the doer and the one for whom it is done. The area that is tattooed becomes impure. If it is possible to remove it through treatment, it becomes obligatory to do so. However, if removal is only possible through cutting, and there is a fear of harm, impairment of a limb or its function, or causing severe damage to a visible part of the body, removal is not obligatory. If the person repents, there is no longer any sin upon him. If none of these risks are feared, it becomes obligatory to remove it, and delaying its removal is sinful. End quote.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جُذَامَةَ بنت وهب، أخت عكاشة، قالت: حَضَرْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، في أناس وهو يقول: «لقد هَمَمْتُ أن أنهى عن الْغِيلَةِ، فَنَظَرْتُ في الروم وفارس، فإذا هم يُغِيلُونَ أولادهم، فلا يضر أولادهم ذلك شيئا»، ثم سألوه عن الْعَزْلِ؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «ذلك الْوَأْدُ الخفي»، زاد عبيد الله في حديثه: عن المقرئ، وهي: {وَإِذَا الْمَوْءُودَةُ سُئِلَتْ}.

58100 Judhāmah bint Wahb, sister of ‘Ukkāshah, reported: I was there when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to some people: "I was about to forbid sexual intercourse during the breastfeeding period until I considered that the Romans and the Persians do it without any harm done to their children thereby." Then they asked him about coitus interruptus, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "That is the hidden Wa’d (burying children alive)." ‘Ubaydullāh added to his Hadīth, which he reported from Al-Muqri: "This refers to {And when the girl [who was] buried alive is asked.} [Sūrat At-Takwīr: 8]"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to forbid having intimate relations with one's wife during the suckling period, for it was common among the Arabs that doing so would cause harm to the baby. However, he did not forbid it once he came to know for sure that some peoples, like the Persians and the Romans, reported that no harm was caused to their children on account of doing this. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about ejaculating outside the vagina. He likened this to a pre-Islamic practice, when the Arabs used to bury their girls alive. The difference between both practices is that the infanticide was done openly, yet coitus interruptus is done privately.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد الخدري، أن رجلًا قال: يا رسول الله، إن لي جارية وأنا أَعْزِلُ عنها وأنا أكره أن تحمل، وأنا أريد ما يريد الرجال، وإن اليهود تحدث أن العَزْلَ المَوْؤُودَةُ الصغرى قال: «كَذَبَتْ يَهُودُ لو أراد الله أَنْ يَخْلُقَهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتَ أَنْ تَصْرِفَهُ».

58101 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a man said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have a slave-girl, and I do coitus interruptus with her, fearing that she might conceive. I just want what men want. Meanwhile, the Jews say that coitus interruptus is minor infanticide." He said: "The Jews told a lie. If Allah intends to create it, you cannot prevent it."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth refutes the Jewish claim that pregnancy is impossible with coitus interruptus in the sense that it is like the termination of procreation through infanticide. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asserts that this a lie. He says that pregnancy, despite coitus interruptus, is possible. In this case, if Allah wants to create, He will, and vice versa. So coitus interruptus is not really infanticide. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed the Companion to do it and refuted the claim of the Jews.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس: «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كان يطوف على نسائه بِغُسْلٍ واحد».

58102 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would approach all of his wives and then take one ritual bath.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth tells about the Prophet's good treatment to his wives. He would have sexual intercourse with all of them during one night so as to please them all. Meanwhile, he would have only one ritual bath, because washing is not obligatory between two incidents of sexual intercourse, whether it takes place with the same wife or another one, as indicated by the Hadīth.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سلمة بن عبد الرحمن، أنه قال: سألت عائشة زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : كم كان صَداقُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قالت: «كان صَدَاقُهُ لأزواجه ثِنْتَيْ عشرة أُوقِيَّةً ونَشَّاً»، قالت: «أتدري ما النَّشُّ؟» قال: قلت: لا، قالت: «نصف أُوقِيَّةٍ، فتلك خمسمائة درهم، فهذا صَدَاقُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لأزواجه».

58103 Abu Salamah ibn ‘Abdur-Rahmān reported: I asked ‘Ā'ishah: "How much was the dowry paid by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?" She said: "His dowry for his wives was twelve Uqiyyahs and one Nashsh. Do you know what is the Nashsh?" I said: 'No.' She said: "It is a half Uqiyyah, so this equals five hundred dirhams, and it was the dowry that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) paid to his wives."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The main point of this Hadīth is that it is recommended to pay a simple dowry, for the best dowry is the least in amount, and the best women are those who cost less charges. This Hadīth also indicates that the Prophet's dowry to his wives was twelve Uqiyyahs and a half. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was the perfect example in terms of traditions and acts of worship. One Uqiyyah comprises forty dirhams. So the whole amount that he paid to his wives were 500 dirhams. This is contrary to what people do today, exaggerating about dowries. They also boast about what they pay to the woman and her guardians, whether or not the husband is rich, the thing that has lead to delaying marriages.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن عليًّا قال: تزوجتُ فاطمةَ رضي الله عنها ، فقلتُ: يا رسول الله، ابْنِ بِي، قال: «أَعْطِها شيئًا» قلت: ما عندي مِن شيء، قال: «فأينَ دِرْعُكَ الحُطَمِيَّة؟» قلت: هي عندي، قال: «فأعطها إياه».

58104 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "I married Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her) so I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, let me consummate the marriage.’ He said: ‘Give her something.’ I said: ‘I have nothing.’ He said: ‘So where is your Hutami armor?’ I said: 'I have it.' He said: 'So give it to her.’"

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) the Prophet's cousin, got married to the Prophet's daughter Fātimah (may Allah be pleased with her). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded him to give his wife a dowry so as to gladden her, and show his appreciation and desire for her. But ‘Ali could not find anything. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him to give her his armor as dowry, despite its being insufficient.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علقمة، والأسود، قالا: أُتِيَ عبد الله في رجل تَزوجَ امرأة ولم يَفرض لها، فتُوفي قبل أن يَدخل بها، فقال عبد الله: سَلُوا هل تجدون فيها أثرا؟ قالوا: يا أبا عبد الرحمن، ما نجد فيها - يعني أثرا - قال: أقول برأيي فإن كان صوابا فمن الله، «لها كمَهْرِ نسائها، لا وَكْسَ ولا شَطَطَ، ولها الميراث، وعليها العِدَّة»، فقام رجل، من أشجع، فقال: في مثل هذا قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فينا، في امرأة يقال لها بِرْوَع بنت وَاشِقٍ تزوجت رجلا، فمات قبل أن يَدخل بها، «فقضى لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بمِثل صَداق نسائها، ولها الميراث، وعليها العِدَّة» فرفع عبد الله يَديْهِ وكبَّر.

58106 ‘Alqamah and Al-Aswad reported: ‘Abdullāh ibn Mas‘ūd was asked about a man who had married a woman without specifying a dowry for her and then died before consummating the marriage with her. ‘Abdullāh said: "Ask if they can find any report (from the Prophet) regarding that." They said: "O Abu ‘Abdur-Rahmān, we cannot find (any report about that)." He said: "Then I will state my personal opinion, and if it is correct then that is from Allah. She should have a dowry similar to that of her peers, neither less nor more; she is entitled to inheritance (from the deceased husband); and she has to observe the ‘Iddah." A man from Ashja‘ stood up and said: "The Messenger of Allah passed a similar judgment among us concerning a woman called Birwa‘ bint Wāshiq. She married a man who died before consummating the marriage with her, and the Messenger of Allah ruled that she should be given a dowry similar to that of her peers, that she should inherit, and that she had to observe the ‘Iddah." ‘Abdullāh raised his hands and said: "Allah is the Greatest!"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that if a woman’s husband dies after marriage has been contracted but before the dowry has been received, then she deserves her dowry in full, even if marriage has not been consummated, and even if they had not been in seclusion with each other. If the husband had not specified a dowry, the woman's due dowry should be estimated at a value similar to that which is given to her peers from her relatives. The Hadīth also indicates that the woman has to observe the waiting period because the marriage had already been contracted. Therefore, if a woman’s husband dies, she must observe the waiting and mourning period even if seclusion or consummation has not occurred. Moreover, she has the right to inherit from her deceased husband because she is a wife who is legally tied to her husband.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «خير النكاح أيْسَرُه»، وقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لرجل: أتَرضى أن أُزَوِّجَكَ فُلانة «قال: نعم، قال لها: أترْضَين أن أُزوِّجَكِ فلانا» قالت: نعم، فزوجها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولم يَفرض صداقًا، فدخل بها، فلم يُعطها شيئًا، فلما حضرتْهُ الوفاة قال: إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم زوجني فلانة، ولم أُعطها شيئًا، وقد أعطيتها سَهمي من خَيبر، فكان له سهم بخيبر فأخذتْهُ فباعتْهُ فبلغ مائة ألف.

58110 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The easiest marriage is the best marriage." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to a man: "Would you like me to marry you off to so-and-so?" He said: 'Yes.' He also asked the woman: "Would you like me to marry you off to so-and-so?" She said: 'Yes.' He then married them off without prescribing a dowry. The man consummated marriage with the wife without giving her anything. When he was about to die, he said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married me off to so-and-so, and I did not give her anything; and (now) I grant her my share from (the booties of the battle of) Khaybar." So she took his share and sold it for one hundred thousand (dirhams).

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) urged people to make marriage easy and affordable. The Prophet explained that marriage would be better with a low dowry. Hence, a low dowry is recommended, while an expensive dowry is inadvisable, despite being permissible. When the dowry is low and affordable, marriage will be easier and the marriage rates will increase, as the poor will be able to afford it. This will lead to having offspring, which is one of the most important objectives of marriage. ‘Uqbah (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) offered a man to marry him off to a specific woman, and he offered the same to the woman. After both parties consented, he married them off. However, the husband had not specified any dowry to the wife and consummated the marriage without giving her anything. When his death became imminent, he granted her a piece of land that he was given from the booties of Khaybar. His wife took it and sold it for hundred thousand dirhams.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن صفية بنت شيبة رضي الله عنها قالت: «أَوْلَمَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على بعض نسائه بِمُدَّيْنِ من شعير».

58116 Safiyyah bint Shaybah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: 'The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) held a wedding dinner for his marriage to one of his wives with two Mudds of barley.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth informs us that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married one of the Mothers of the Believers and held a wedding dinner, for which just two Mudds of barley were cooked; nothing else was available, and this signifies the Prophet's limited resources. Nevertheless, he did not neglect this Sunnah, despite his difficult situation. And this proves that a wedding dinner can be held with less than a sheep, and also that it is valid to hold a wedding dinner with the food that is available, as one is required to offer what is within one’s ability.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: أقام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بين خيبر والمدينة ثلاث ليال يُبْنَى عليه بصفية، فدعوتُ المسلمين إلى وليمته، وما كان فيها من خبز ولا لحم، وما كان فيها إلا أن أمر بلالا بالأنْطَاعِ فَبُسِطَتْ، فألقى عليها التمر والأقِطَ والسَّمْنَ، فقال المسلمون: إحدى أمهات المؤمنين، أو ما مَلَكَتْ يمينه؟ قالوا: إن حَجَبَهَا فهي إحدى أمهات المؤمنين، وإن لم يحجبها فهي مما ملكت يمينه، فلما ارتحل وَطَّأَ لها خَلْفَهُ، ومَدَّ الحِجَابَ.

58117 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stayed for three nights between Khaybar and Madīnah when he married Safiyyah. I invited the Muslims to his wedding dinner and there was neither meat nor bread served in that dinner. Instead, the Prophet ordered Bilāl to spread out the leather mats and place dates, dried yogurt and butter on them. The Muslims asked: "Will she (i.e. Safiyyah) be one of the Mothers of the Believers (i.e. a wife of the Prophet), or just what his right-hand possesses (i.e. a concubine)?" Some of them said: "If the Prophet veils her, she will be one of the Mothers of the Believers, but if he doesn't, she will be his concubine." So when he departed, he prepared a place for her behind him and extended a screen around her.

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) traveled and stayed at a place between Khaybar and Madīnah for three days and three nights with the Mother of the Believers, Safiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her), when he married her. He arranged a wedding dinner and told Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) to invite people to eat. There was no meat or bread served at the dinner, due to the Prophet’s poor financial situation. So, mats were spread out and dates, dried yogurt, and the like were served. The people ate and wondered if Safiyyah had been taken as a wife or a concubine by the Prophet. Then they said: If the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) screened Safiyyah, she would be one of the Mothers of the Believers, because veiling was obligatory upon them, but if he didn't, she would be a concubine. They were assured that she was a wife of the Prophet when he screened her and assigned a wide space for her behind him on his camel.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ امْرَأَتَانِ فَمَالَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا، جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَشِقُّهُ مَائِلٌ».

58125 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever has two wives and is inclined to one of them will come on the Day of Judgment with his side inclined."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that whoever has more than one wife and does not maintain justice between them as much as possible, by providing equal treatment in terms of financial support, housing, clothing, and overnight stay, half of his body will be hanging down as a punishment for him on the Day of Judgment. Such inclination is a punishment for his injustice, reflecting his unfair treatment.

Bài học rút ra

A man must divide his time between his wives, whether they are two or more. It is prohibited for him to be more inclined to one of them than the other in terms of what is within his ability of the financial maintenance, overnight stay, courtesy, etc.

Equality is required when it comes to the division of time and other things that a person can control. However, love and emotional inclination, which are beyond one's control, are not included in the Hadīth. This is what is meant by Allah's statement: {You will never be able to maintain absolute justice between your wives, no matter how keen you are.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 129]

The recompense always suits the deed; hence, when a man shows inclination in this world to one wife more than the other, he will come on the Day of Judgment with one of his sides hanging down.

The importance of upholding the rights of others and the fact that they are not overlooked or pardoned as they are based on disputation and investigation.

It is recommended to have only one wife if the person fears the inability to treat his wives fairly to avoid being negligent in the religion. Allah Almighty says: {But if you fear that you may not maintain justice, then marry only one} [Surat an-Nisā’: 3].

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال: «من السُّنَّة إذا تزوَّج الرجل البِكْرَ على الثَّيِّب أقام عندها سبْعا وقَسَم، وإذا تزوَّج الثَّيِّب على البِكْر أقام عندها ثلاثا ثم قَسَم» قال أبو قِلابة: ولو شئتُ لقلتُ: إنَّ أنَسًا رَفَعَه إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم .

58126 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) was reported to have said: "It is a Sunnah for a man who marries a virgin when he already has a wife (who is no longer a virgin) that he stay seven nights with the new wife and then divide his overnight stay between both. If he marries a previously-married woman when he already has a wife (either a virgin or not), the Sunnah is for him to stay with her (the new wife) three nights and then divide his overnight stay between both." Abu Qilābah said: "If I wanted to do so, I could say that Anas attributed (this Hadīth) to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights an established act of the Sunnah regarding a man who marries a new wife when he already has one or more wives: If the new wife is a virgin, he should stay seven nights with her and then divide his time among his wives, including the new one. If the new wife is a non-virgin, the husband should stay three nights with her and then divide his time among all. The discrimination between the virgin and the non-virgin is because the virgin needs more time to feel less alienated and shy, unlike a previously-married woman, who needs this less than a virgin. Also, a man usually has a stronger desire for a virgin, that is why the Islamic law gives him the chance to satisfy his desire and enjoy the pleasure of marriage by staying with his virgin wife for this period of time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أمَّ سَلَمَة رضي الله عنها أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لمَّا تزوَّجها أقام عندها ثلاثا، وقال: «إنه ليس بِكِ على أَهْلِكِ هَوَانٌ، إنْ شئْتِ سَبَّعْتُ لكِ، وإنْ سَبَّعْتُ لكِ، سَبَّعْتُ لِنِسائي».

58127 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married her, he stayed three nights with her and said: "Indeed, you are not inferior in the sight of your family. If you wish, I can stay seven (nights) with you, but if I stay seven with you, I will also stay seven with my (other) wives."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) married her, he gave her two options to choose from. He would either stay seven nights with her and then stay the same number of nights with each of his other wives, or he would stay only three nights with her and then give each of his wives their normal nightly turns. Before giving her the choice, the Prophet preambled his excuse for the three-night option by informing Umm Salamah that she was dear to him, and that in no way was she inferior in his sight; so the three-night option was not because she had any deficiency, but because it was the right thing to do.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة قالت: ما رأيتُ امرأةً أَحَبَّ إليَّ أنْ أكون في مِسْلَاخِها مِنْ سَوْدَة بنتِ زَمْعَة، مِنِ امرأةٍ فيها حِدَّةٌ، قالت: فلما كبِرتْ، جعلتْ يومَها مِنْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لعائشة، قالت: يا رسول الله، قد جعلتُ يوْمِي مِنْكَ لعائشة، «فكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، يِقْسِمُ لعائشة يومين، يومَها ويومَ سَوْدَة».

58128 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I never saw a woman whom I would like to emulate more than Sawdah bint Zam‘ah. She was an astute woman. As she became old, she gave her day with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ‘Ā’ishah. She said: "O Messenger of Allah, I have granted my day with you to ‘Ā’ishah." So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allocated two days to ‘Ā’ishah; her own day and that of Sawdah.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) narrated in this Hadīth that Sawdah bint Zam‘ah (may Allah be pleased with her) was one of the best women, so much so that ‘Ā’ishah wished to be like her. She said that Sawdah was one of the elite women. When she became old, Sawdah feared that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would leave her. She wanted to retain the honor of being the Prophet's wife and a Mother of the Believers, so she decided to give her turn to ‘Ā’ishah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted this and therefore stayed with ‘Ā’ishah for two nights; her own night and that of Sawdah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عروة قال: قالت عائشة رضي الله عنها : «يا ابن أختي كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لا يُفضِّل بعضنا على بعض في القَسْم، مِنْ مُكْثِه عندنا، وكان قَلَّ يومٌ إلا وهو يَطُوف عليْنا جميعًا، فَيَدْنُو مِنْ كلِّ امرأة مِنْ غَيْر مَسِيسٍ، حتى يَبْلُغ إلى التي هو يومُها فَيَبِيتُ عندها» ولقد قالت سَوْدة بنت زَمْعَة: حِينَ أسَنَّتْ وفَرِقَتْ أنْ يُفارِقَها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : يا رسول الله، يَوْمِي لعائشة، فَقَبِل ذلك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منها، قالت: نَقول في ذلك أَنْزَل الله تعالى وفي أَشْبَاهِها أُراه قال: {وإن امرأة خافت من بعلها نشوزًا} [النساء: 128].

58129 ‘Urwah reported: ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: "O my nephew, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not give preference to one of us over the other in terms of his division of the time he spent with us. Every day, except rarely, he used to visit all of us. He would come near each of his wives without having sexual intercourse with her, until he would reach the one whose turn was on that day and he would, thus, stay with her overnight. When Sawdah bint Zam‘ah became old and feared that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) might divorce her, she said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I give my day to ‘Ā’ishah.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted it from her. We believe that Allah, the Exalted, revealed about this incident or similar ones the verse: {If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part...} [Sūrat An-Nisā':128]"

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the justice of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in dividing the nights among his wives. He did not favor anyone over the other. ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to pass by his wives every night, and he would fondle his wives and spend some intimate time with them without having sexual intercourse. He did that to comfort them, and out of maintaining good companionship with them. He used to spend the night at the house of the one whose turn was up. When Sawdah bint Zam‘ah grew older, she became worried that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) might leave her, but she wanted to stay as his wife and keep that honor, being a Mother of the Believers and one of the wives of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Therefore, she decided to give up her day to ‘Ā'ishah, and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accepted that from her. Then, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that the verse: {If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part…} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 128] was revealed concerning this situation and others like it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة، قالت: كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يحِبُّ الحَلْواء والعسل، فكان إذا صلَّى العصر دارَ على نسائه، فَيَدْنُو منهنَّ، فدَخَل على حفصة، فَاحْتَبَسَ عندها أكثرَ ممَّا كان يحْتَبِس، فسألتُ عن ذلك، فقيل لي: أهْدَتْ لها امرأة من قومها عُكَّةً من عسل، فسَقَتْ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منه شرْبة، فقلتُ: أمَا والله لنَحْتالَنَّ له، فذكرتُ ذلك لسَوْدَة، وقلتُ: إذا دخل عليكِ، فإنه سَيَدْنُو منكِ، فقولي له: يا رسول الله، أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ؟ فإنه سيقول لك: «لا»، فقولي له: ما هذه الرِّيح؟ وكان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يشْتَدُّ عليه أنْ يوجد منه الريح، فإنه سيقول لك: «سَقَتْني حفصة شربة عسل»، فقولي له: جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ، وسأقول ذلك له، وقولِيه أنتِ يا صفية، فلما دخَل على سودة قالت: تقول سودة: والذي لا إله إلا هو لقد كدتُ أن أبادئه بالذي قلتِ لي، وإنه لعلى البابِ فرقًا منكِ، فلما دَنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قالت: يا رسول الله، أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ؟ قال: «لا»، قالت: فما هذه الريح؟ قال: «سَقَتْني حفصة شربة عسل»، قالت: جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ، فلما دخل عليَّ، قلتُ له: مثل ذلك، ثم دخل على صفية، فقالت بمثل ذلك، فلما دخل على حفصة، قالت: يا رسول الله، ألا أسْقِيك منه؟ قال: «لا حاجةَ لي به»، قالت: تقول سودة: سبحان الله، والله لقد حَرَمْنَاهُ، قالت: قلتُ لها: اسْكُتِي.

58130 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) liked sweets and honey, and whenever he finished the ‘Asr prayer, he would visit his wives and stay closely with them, one after another. He once visited Hafsah and remained with her for longer than usual. I inquired about it, and it was said to me: ‘A woman from her tribe gifted her a leather vessel containing honey, and she gave some of it to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) to drink.’ I said: "By Allah, we will play a trick on him." So I mentioned the story to Sawdah and said to her: "When he visits you, he will come near you, whereupon you should say to him: 'O Messenger of Allah, have you eaten Maghafīr (bad-smelling gum)?' He will say: 'No.' Then say to him: 'What about this smell then?' It was very hard on the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) that a bad smell would emit from him. He will say: 'Hafsah has given me a drink of honey.' Then say to him: 'Its bees must have sucked from ‘Urfut (a foul-smelling plant).' I too will tell him the same. And you, O Safiyyah, also say the same.’ When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited Sawdah, the following happened, as related by Sawdah, who said: 'By the One other than Whom there is no god, I was about to tell him what you had told me while he was still at the door, out of fear from you.’ But when the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) came near her, she said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, have you eaten Maghāfīr?’ He replied: ‘No.’ ‘I said: 'What about this smell then?' He said: 'Hafsah has given me a drink of honey.' I said: 'Its bees must have sucked ‘Urfut.'’ When he visited me, I told him the same, and when he visited Safiyyah, she too said the same. When he visited Hafsah again, she said to him: ‘O Messenger of Allah, shall I give you a drink of it (the honey)?’ He said: ‘I have no desire for it.’ Sawdah said: ‘Glory be to Allah! By Allah, we have deprived him of it.’ I said to her: ‘Keep quiet!’”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) mentioned that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) liked all sweet foods and honey, and that when he finished the ‘Asr prayer, he would visit his wives, one after another, and approach each of them, kissing and caressing her. She goes on to relate that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) once visited Hafsah (may Allah be pleased with her) and stayed with her for longer than usual. ‘Ā’ishah asked about the reason and learned that one of Hafsah’s female relatives had given her a small vessel of honey as a gift and that she gave the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a drink of it. ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) felt jealous and planned, together with Sawdah and Safiyyah, that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) visited any of them, she would ask him whether he had eaten Maghāfīr, which is a foul-smelling gum. The noble Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) hated that any unpleasant odor should ever emit from him. So when he visited Hafsah (may Allah be pleased with her) again and she offered honey to him, he declined it. In another version: “He swore that he would never drink it again.” Different versions of this Hadīth differ over who gave the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) the drink of honey. It has been mentioned that he had drunk it in the apartment of Zaynab or Sawdah. Some scholars deemed it more likely that Zaynab was the one who gave him the drink of honey and that Hasfah was ‘Ā’ishah’s partner in the plan. Some scholars proposed that the different versions might refer to more than one story.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم إذا أراد أَنْ يَخْرُج أَقْرَعَ بَيْن نِسائه، فأيَّتُهُنَّ يَخْرُج سَهْمُها خَرَج بها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا في غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاها، فَخَرج فيها سَهْمِي، فخَرَجْتُ مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْد ما أُنْزِلَ الحِجابُ».

58132 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) intended to go on a journey, he would cast lots among his wives and would take the one on whom the lot fell. Once, before setting out for a battle, he drew lots among us and the lot fell to me; so I went with the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him; and that happened after the revelation of (the verse on) Hijāb.

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported in this Hadīth that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would cast lots to pick one of his wives to accompany him whenever he wanted to go on a journey. This was to ensure perfect justice and grant assurance and comfort to his wives' hearts. In one of his battles, the Banu al-Mustaliq Battle, the Prophet drew lots and ‘Ā'ishah's name came out so she traveled with him. She mentioned that this took place after Allah, the Almighty, had prescribed Hijāb. It is obvious that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would cast lots the next time he would go on a journey among the remaining wives, as the one who accompanied him in the previous journey had already taken her share. When only one remained, he would take her without casting lots.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس أن امرأة ثابت بن قيس أتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: يا رسول الله، ثابت بن قيس، ما أعْتِبُ عليه في خُلُقٍ ولا دِيْنٍ، ولكني أكره الكفر في الإسلام، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أتردين عليه حديقته؟» قالت: نعم، قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اقبل الحديقة وطلقها تطليقة».

58133 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The wife of Thābit ibn Qays came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, I do not blame Thābit for any defect in his character or his religion, but as a Muslim, I dislike to act ungratefully." On that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said (to her): "Will you give him his garden back?" She said: 'Yes.' Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to Thābit: "Accept (to take back) the garden, and divorce her once."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the wife of Thābit ibn Qays (may Allah be pleased with him) (who was one of the best Companions) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and told him that she did not disapprove of Thābit's religiosity and morality, for he was one of the best observant and ethical Companions. However, she feared that if she continued to live with him, she would act ungratefully and neglect his duties, a practice that represents a violation of Shariah. She disliked him because he looked ugly. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) suggested to Thābit that his wife should return to him the garden that he had given her as a dowry and he should give her an irrevocable divorce. Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) complied. Muslim jurists consider this Hadīth the basic textual reference on Khul‘ (wife-initiated divorce).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما «أن امرأة ثابت بن قيس اخْتَلَعَت من زوجها على عهد النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأمرها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أن تَعْتَدَّ بحَيْضَة».

58134 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The wife of Thābit ibn Qays was separated from her husband by a Khul‘ during the time of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered her to observe a waiting period of one menstrual cycle.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth relates to the story of the separation through a Khul‘ that occurred between Thābit ibn Qays (may Allah be pleased with him) and his wife. This narration indicates that after Thābit had divorced his wife, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered the woman to observe a waiting period of one, rather than three, menstrual cycles. The rationale of this judgment is that a divorced woman is given a longer waiting time (three menstrual cycles); perhaps the husband might regret the divorce and restore his wife. So there is a chance for him to get his wife back during this long duration. On the contrary, in the case of a Khul‘, the separation is by mutual consent, and it is irrevocable. So one menstrual cycle is enough to make sure that the woman is not pregnant. This Hadīth, for many scholars, indicates that the Khul‘ represents a dissolution of marriage rather than a divorce, for the divorce entails a waiting period of three menstrual cycles.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: "كان الطلاق على عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأبي بكر، وسنتين من خلافة عمر، طلاق الثلاث واحدة، فقال عمر بن الخطاب: إن الناس قد استعجلوا في أمر قد كانت لهم فيه أَنَاةٌ، فلو أَمْضَيْنَاهُ عليهم، فَأَمْضَاهُ عليهم".

58138 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The (pronouncement) of three divorces during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and that of Abu Bakr and two years of the caliphate of ‘Umar (was treated) as one. Then ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb said: "Indeed, people hasten to a matter in which they used to act with deliberation. So if we would count them as three divorces," and he did that.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the triple divorce that used to occur during the time of the Prophet, may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him; the Caliphate of Abu Bakr; and the two years of the caliphate of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) was considered as one divorce. That is, the three successive pronouncements of divorce would count as one. For example, if a man says to his wife: "You are divorced" three times at once, this counts as one consequential divorce. However, if a man said "You are divorced thrice," gathering the three times of divorce in a single statement, this was meaningless and of no effect, thus, it would count as a single incident of divorce. When people started to act ruthlessly with regard to divorce and used it excessively and flippantly, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) wanted to stop people from rushing to a triple divorce. Therefore, he counted the triple divorce as three incidents rather than one. The scholars said that the pronouncement of divorce that counted as three incidents of divorce during ‘Umar's time only counted as one before his time. That is because people would not resort to the triple divorce and rarely used it. However, during ‘Umar's time, people used it frequently, so ‘Umar made it effective and counted it as three.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما : طلق عبد يزيد -أبو رُكَانَةَ وإخوته- أم رُكَانَةَ، ونكح امرأة من مُزَيْنَة، فجاءت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالت: ما يُغْنِي عني إلا كما تُغْنِي هذه الشعرة، لشعرة أخذتها من رأسها، ففرق بيني وبينه، فأخذت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِيَّة، فدعا بركانة وإخوته، ثم قال لجلسائه: «أترون فلانا يُشْبِهُ منه كذا وكذا؟ من عبد يزيد، وفلانا يشبه منه كذا وكذا؟» قالوا: نعم، قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لعبد يزيد: «طَلِّقْهَا» ففعل، ثم قال: «راجع امرأتك أم ركانة وإخوته؟» قال: إني طلقتها ثلاثا يا رسول الله، قال: «قد علمت راجِعْها» وتلا: {يا أيها النبي إذا طلقتم النساء فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ لِعِدَّتِهِنَّ} [الطلاق: 1]

58140 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: ‘Abd Yazīd — the father of Rukānah and his siblings — divorced Umm Rukānah and married a woman from Muzaynah. So the new wife came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "He does not satisfy me except like this hair does — referring to a hair that she took from her head — so separate between me and him." So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got angry and called Rukānah and his siblings. Then he said to those who were sitting with them: "Do you see that so-and-so resembles him in such-and-such?" meaning ‘Abd Yazīd, "and so-and-so resembles him in such-and-such?" They said: 'Yes.' Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to ‘Abd Yazīd: "Divorce her." So he did. Then he said: "Restore your wife, the mother of Rukānah and his siblings." He said: "I have divorced her thrice, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "I know; restore her." And he recited: {O Prophet, when you [Muslims] divorce women, divorce them for [the commencement of] their waiting period and keep count of the waiting period.} [Sūrat At-Talāq: 1]

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

‘Abd Yazīd, the father of Rukānah and his siblings, divorced the mother of Rukānah and married a woman from Muzaynah. This woman came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said that Abu Rukānah was impotent, so he could not have sexual intercourse with her, and asked for separation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) became angry on that account and called Rukānah and his siblings and said to those who were sitting with him whether they recognized similarity in features between Rukānah and his siblings and their father, concluding that they were the children of ‘Abd Yazīd, and thus ‘Abd Yazīd was not impotent, as his new wife from Muzaynah claimed. As people recognized a similarity, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked ‘Abd Yazīd to divorce the woman, and he did so. Then he asked him to restore his ex-wife, the mother of Rukānah and his siblings. ‘Abd Yazīd said that he had divorced her three times in one session. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that he knew that and remarked that three utterances of divorce in one session are considered one divorce. He recited: {O Prophet, when you [Muslims] divorce women, divorce them for [the commencement of] their waiting period and keep count of the waiting period} [Sūrat At-Talāq: 1]. So ‘Abd Yazīd restored his ex-wife. According to a narration of Ahmad: Abu Rukānah divorced his wife three times in one session and regretted what he did. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that they counted as one divorce only.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "ثلاث جِدُّهُنَّ جِدٌّ، وهَزْلُهُنَّ جِدٌّ: النكاح، والطلاق، والرَّجْعَةُ".

58142 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Three things are binding regardless of whether they were expressed seriously or jokingly: marriage, divorce, and restoration (of a divorcee)."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that anyone who pronounces words of marriage, divorce, or restoration of a divorcee, even jokingly, his words are legally binding, for in these rulings, words are binding regardless of whether they were serious or not. For example, if a man conducts a marriage contract of his female authorizer, divorces his wife, or restores her verbally, his words become legally binding as soon as he pronounces them regardless of whether he is serious or not. In this type of contracts, the option to revoke in the same session or based on specific stipulations is not available. As these three matters are given great importance in the Shariah, they are not liable to playful treatment or joking, and thus mere utterance of their words makes them legally binding.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَجَاوَزَ عَنْ أُمَّتِي مَا حَدَّثَتْ بِهِ أَنْفُسَهَا، مَا لَمْ تَعْمَلْ أَوْ تَتَكَلَّمْ».

58144 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah has forgiven my Ummah for the thoughts that come to their minds, unless they act upon them or utter them."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that a Muslim will not be held accountable for evil thoughts he has in his mind before he acts upon them or speaks about them, as Allah has lifted the restriction and pardoned. He does not hold the Ummah of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) accountable for what comes to their minds and wavers in their souls, without being settled therein. If it settles in a person's heart, like arrogance, conceit, or hypocrisy, or he acts upon it with his limbs or says it with his tongue, then he will be held accountable for that.

Bài học rút ra

Allah Almighty forgives and pardons such transient thoughts and obsessions that come to a person’s mind.

If a person thinks of divorce and it comes to his mind, yet he does not utter it or write it down, it does not count as divorce.

A person is not held accountable for his inner thoughts, no matter how grave they are, unless they are settled in his soul and he acts upon them or utters them.

The Hadīth demonstrates the great status of the Ummah of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), as they are particularly favored with this advantage of not being held accountable for inner thoughts, unlike the previous nations.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أنه كان يقول: «إذا حَرَّمَ امرأته ليس بشيء» وقال: {لقد كان لكم في رسول الله أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ} [الأحزاب: 21]

58145 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "If [a man] forbids his wife, this is nothing." He further quoted: {There is in the Messenger of Allah a good example to you.} [Sūrat al-Ahzāb: 21]

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This report means that if a man says to his wife: "You are unlawful for me," or: "You are forbidden," or something similar, this saying does not constitute divorce. It will be treated like a normal oath for which an expiation is required. In this respect, Allah, the Almighty, says: {O Prophet, why do you prohibit [yourself from] what Allah has made lawful for you, seeking the approval of your wives? And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful. Allah has already ordained for you [Muslims] the dissolution of your oaths. And Allah is your protector, and He is the Knowing, the Wise} [Sūrat At-Tahrīm: 1-2]. The last verse means that Allah ordained for the Muslims the dissolution of their oath by making the expiation that is stipulated in Sūrat al-Mā’idah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا نَذْرَ لابن آدم فيما لا يملك، ولا عِتْقَ له فيما لا يملك، ولا طلاق له فيما لا يمْلِك».

58147 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father that his grandfather said that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: “The son of Adam cannot make a vow concerning what is not his; he cannot free a slave who is not his; and he cannot divorce a woman who is not his (wife).”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explains that one can handle only things that he owns, and that disposing of things that one does not own is void. This rule applies to the acts mentioned in the Hadīth as follows: 1. The vow: Making a vow concerning a thing that one does not own at the time of making the vow is void. Even if one comes to own that thing later, he neither has to fulfill his vow nor offer expiation. 2. Emancipation of a slave: One cannot free a salve who is not his, because emancipation in this case in objectless. 3. Divorce: It is void if made by a man concerning a woman who is not his wife, because the right of divorce belongs exclusively to the husband who has the right to intimacy, and also because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “One cannot divorce a woman who is not his (wife)”.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «رُفِعَ الْقَلَمُ عن ثلاثة: عن النائم حتى يَسْتَيْقِظَ، وعن الصبي حتى يَحْتَلِمَ، وعن المجنون حتى يَعْقِلَ».

58148 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are three (people) whose actions are not recorded by the Pen: a sleeping person till he awakes, a boy till he reaches puberty, and a person with an unsound mind till he regains his sanity."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that accountability is binding on all the children of Adam except for these three: A child till he grows up and reaches puberty. An insane and crazy person till his mind is restored. A sleeping person till he wakes up. Accountability has been lifted from them, and their sinful actions are not recorded against them. However, goodness is recorded for a young boy, but not for the insane or sleeping person, because they are in the category of those who are not capable of valid worship due to the loss of consciousness.

Bài học rút ra

A person’s lack of eligibility is either due to sleep, which may cause him to fail to wake up to perform his duties, or because his young age is associated with legal incompetence, or because of insanity with which his mental functions are disturbed, as well as similar cases such as drunkenness. Whoever becomes unable to discern matters and perceive them properly is no longer legally qualified due to one of these three reasons. Allah Almighty, out of His justice, forbearance, and generosity, has absolved him of the blame for his transgression or shortcomings with regard to the right of Allah Almighty.

Not recording their sins against them does not contradict the establishment of some worldly rulings against them. For example, if an insane person kills, there is no retaliation or expiation due against him, and his paternal family members must pay blood money.

Puberty has three signs: the emission of semen, through a wet dream or otherwise; the growth of pubic hair; and reaching the age of fifteen. A woman has a fourth sign in addition: menstruation.

As-Subki said: A boy is a child. Someone else said: A child in his mother’s womb is called a fetus, and when he is born, he is a child. When he is weaned, he is a boy until he is seven. Then, he becomes an adolescent until he is ten; then a minor until he is fifteen. What is certain is that he is called a boy in all of these cases. This was said by As-Suyūti.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين رضي الله عنهما أنه سُئِلَ عن الرجل يُطلِّق امرأته، ثم يَقَعُ بها، ولم يُشْهِدْ على طلاقها، ولا على رَجْعَتِهَا، فقال: "طَلَّقْتَ لِغَيْرِ سُنَّةٍ، وَرَاجَعْتَ لِغَيْرِ سُنَّةٍ، أَشْهِدْ على طلاقها، وعلى رَجْعَتِهَا، ولا تَعُدْ".

58149 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he was asked about a person who divorced his wife and then had intercourse with her without calling any witnesses to the divorce or the reunion. He said: "You divorced (in a manner that is) against the Sunnah and took back (in a manner that is) against the Sunnah. Call someone to bear witness to her divorce and to her reunion, and do not do that again."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) was asked about a man who divorced his wife and then had intercourse with her after he took her back in marriage, but without calling anybody to witness either divorce or reunion. ‘Imrān (may Allah be pleased with him) answered that such a husband has violated the Sunnah in both cases as he has not brought witnesses to the divorce or to the reunion. He ordered him to bring witnesses for the divorce and the reunion and to avoid doing so again.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر قال: "إذا مَضَتْ أربعة أشهر: يُوقَفُ حتى يُطَلِّقَ، ولا يَقَعُ عليه الطلاق حتى يُطَلِّقَ".

58151 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "When the period of four months has passed, the husband should be put in prison so that he divorces his wife, but the divorce does not occur unless the husband himself declares it."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) shows that the maximum lawful period for taking an oath not to have sexual intercourse with the wife is four months. Exceeding this time limit is impermissible, and the husband must either break his oath and return to normal or divorce his wife. Yet, the elapsing of the four months does not by itself constitute a divorce or annulment of marriage. Instead, divorce occurs only when the husband himself issues it, even if he was forced by the judge, because in such a case he is forced to divorce his wife based on a rightful cause.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سليمان بن يَسَار رحمه الله أنه قال: "أدركت بِضْعَةَ عشر من أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كلهم يُوقِفُ الْمُولِي".

58152 Sulaymān ibn Yasār said: "I have seen more than ten of the Companions of the Messengers of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him); they all stopped the 'Mūli'."

[Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny - Ash-Shaafi‘i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This citation attributed to Sulaymān ibn Yasār (may Allah have mercy upon him), who is one of the Tabi‘īn, indicates that a group of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) would stop and give respite to the Mūli. When four months were over, they would give the man the choice to either divorce his wife or return to her, that is, to have sex with her, so as to not harm her. Nevertheless, he has to expiate his oath of Ilā. According to the majority of the scholars, divorce does not become effective as soon as the four-month duration is over. Rather, the divorce must be pronounced so that it becomes effective. Finally, this tradition indicates that stopping the Mūli and giving respite to him was a famous ruling among the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أنه قال: «كان إيلاء أهل الجاهلية السنة والسنتين، ثم وَقَّتَ الله الإيلاء فمن كان إيلاؤُه دون أربعة أشهر فليس بإيلاء».

58153 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The people of the pre-Islamic era of ignorance would practice Īlā' (take an oath not to have sexual intercourse with their wives) for a duration of one or two years. Then Allah timed the effective duration of this oath. So, for those who swear not to approach their wives for less than four months, the oath is not effective.

[Al-Bayhaqi - At-Tabaraani - Sa‘eed ibn Mansoor]

HadeethEnc: [No judgment by Shaykh Al-Albaani is available] (قال الهيثمي في مجمع الزوائد: رجاله رجال الصحيح)

Giải thích

This tradition of Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) indicates that people during the pre-Islamic era of ignorance would swear not to have sexual intercourse with their wives for one or two years. They would also divorce their wives more than three times. So, whenever the waiting period was about to expire, they would restore their wives and then divorce them again. This way, the oath not to have intimacy with the wife, which is known as Īlā', was extremely harmful to women. Therefore, Allah set a duration for an effective oath: four months. Exceeding the four months without intimacy with the wife entails one of two things: divorcing her or resuming intimacy with her. What is less than four months is not considered Īlā'; rather, it is considered a disciplinary measure that a husband uses against the wife. It does not count as an oath of Īlā'.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس: أن رجلا أتى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قد ظَاهَرَ مِنْ امرأته، فَوَقَعَ عليها، فقال: يا رسول الله، إني قد ظَاهَرْتُ مِنْ زَوْجَتِي، فَوَقَعْتُ عليها قَبْلَ أَنْ أُكَفِّرَ، فقال: «وما حَمَلَكَ على ذلك يرحمك الله؟»، قال: رَأَيْتُ خَلْخَالَهَا في ضوء القمر، قال: «فلا تَقْرَبْهَا حتى تَفْعَلَ ما أَمَرَكَ الله به».

58154 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man, who made Zhihār (pre-islamic form of divorce) against his wife yet had intercourse with her, went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). He said: "O Messenger of Allah, I uttered Zhihār against my wife, then I had intercourse with her before atoning." He said: "What caused you to do that, may Allah have mercy upon you?" He said: "I saw her anklet in the moonlight." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then do not approach her (have intercourse with her) until you do what Allah has ordered you to do (the atonement for Zhihār)."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Hadīth shows that this Companion was used to having intercourse with his wife so frequently. Being afraid that he would have sexual intercourse with her while fasting during Ramadan that had already started, he pronounced Zhihār against his wife. In other words, he likened her to a woman who is permanently prohibited for him to marry such as his mother, sister, aunt, etc. However, while she was serving him one night, he saw her anklet and was enticed into having intercourse with her, which he did. He later regretted this and went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asking about the ruling on what he did. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him not to touch his wife except after offering the expiation that Allah, the Exalted, has made obligatory for the one who made Zhihār against his wife. This Hadīth is a main reference on the issue of Zhihār.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سلمة بن صخر رضي الله عنه قال: كُنْتُ امْرَأً أُصِيبُ من النساء ما لا يُصِيبُ غيري، فلما دخل شهر رمضان خِفْتُ أن أصيب من امرأتي شيئا يُتَابَعُ بي حتى أصبح، فَظَاهَرْتُ منها حتى يَنْسَلِخَ شهر رمضان، فَبَيْنَا هي تَخْدُمُنِي ذات ليلة، إذ تَكَشَّفَ لي منها شيء، فلم أَلْبَثْ أن نَزَوْتُ عليها، فلما أصبحت خرجت إلى قومي فأخبرتهم الخبر، وقلت امشوا معي إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قالوا: لا والله. فانطلقت إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبرته، فقال: «أنت بِذَاكَ يا سلمة؟»، قلت: أنا بذاك يا رسول الله -مرتين- وأنا صابر لأمر الله، فاحكم فيَّ ما أراك الله. قال: «حَرِّرْ رقبة»، قلت: والذي بعثك بالحق ما أملك رقبة غيرها، وضربت صَفْحَةَ رَقَبَتِي، قال: «فصم شهرين متتابعين»، قال: وهل أصبت الذي أصبت إلا من الصيام؟ قال: «فأطعم وَسْقًا من تمر بين ستين مسكينًا»، قلت: والذي بعثك بالحق لقد بِتْنَا وَحْشَيْنِ ما لنا طعام، قال: «فانطلق إلى صاحب صَدَقَةِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ فَلْيَدْفَعْهَا إليك، فأطعم ستين مسكينًا وسقًا من تمر وكُلْ أنت وعِيَالُكَ بَقِيَّتَهَا»، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَوْمِي، فقلت: وجدت عندكم الضِّيقَ، وَسُوءَ الرَّأْيِ، ووجدت عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّعَةَ، وَحُسْنَ الرَّأْيِ، وَقَدْ أَمَرَنِي -أَوْ أَمَرَ لِي- بِصَدَقَتِكُمْ.

58155 Salamah ibn Sakhr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was a man more given to sexual intercourse with women than others. When the month of Ramadan came, I feared lest I would have intercourse with my wife, and this would continue till the morning. So I swore that my wife would be as impermissible for me as my mother till the end of Ramadan. One night, however, when she was serving me, something of her was revealed, prompting me to jump upon her right away. In the morning, I went out to my people and informed them about this matter. I said: "Go along with me to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)." They said: "No, by Allah." So I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him of the matter. He said: "Did you really do it, Salamah?" I said: "I did it twice, O Messenger of Allah, I am content with the judgment of Allah. So take a decision about me as Allah revealed to you." He said: "Free a neck (a slave)." I said: 'By the One Who sent you with truth! I do not possess a neck other than this," striking the surface of my own neck. He said: "Then fast two consecutive months." I said: "Indeed, the very act I committed was because of fasting." He said: "Feed sixty poor people with a Wasq of dates." I said: "By the One Who sent you with truth! We passed the night hungry; there was no food in our house." He said: "Then go to the collector of Zakah of Banu Zurayq, and let him give it to you, and feed sixty poor people with a Wasq of dates, and you and your family eat the remaining dates." I came back to my people and said to them: "I found with you restriction and bad opinion, but I found with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) spaciousness and wise opinion. He has ordered me – or for me – to be given from your Zakah."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Companion, Salamah ibn Sakhr (may Allah be pleased with him) wanted to halt copulation with his wife throughout the month of Ramadan given the intensity of his sexual desire. Therefore, out of fear that he might have intercourse with her, which would continue to the time of the Fajr, he took an oath of Zhihār, making her as impermissible for him as his mother until the end of the month. However, one night, he was allured into having sexual intercourse with her, which he did. Thereafter, he felt fearful of the consequences of his sin. So he requested his people to accompany him to the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to ask him about the ruling on this issue and beg him for pardon on his behalf, but they refused to go with him. So he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by himself and related this incident to him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him if he was sure that he had actually done this, and Salamah replied in the affirmative. Thereupon, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed him of the ruling of Allah in his case; which is that he should free a slave; and if he cannot afford it, he should fast for two consecutive months; and if he is unable to do so, he should feed sixty poor people. However, Salamah (may Allah be pleased with him) informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) of his helplessness and poverty, possessing no slave or even food. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that he should be given dates from the charity of his people so that he could expiate therewith for his oath of Zhihār and take the rest to feed his wife and children.

Trên trang của nguồn

إن هِلال بن أُمية قذف امرأته بشريك ابن سَحْماء، وكان أخا البراء بن مالك لأمه، وكان أول رجل لَاعَنَ في الإسلام، قال: فَلَاعَنَهَا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أبصروها، فإن جاءت به أبيض سَبِطًا، قَضِيءَ الْعَيْنَيْنِ؛ فهو لهلال بن أمية، وإن جاءت به أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ؛ فهو لشريك بن سحماء»، قال: فأُنبِئْت أنها جاءت به أَكْحَلَ جَعْدًا حَمْشَ السَّاقَيْنِ.

58156 Hilāl ibn Umayyah accused his wife of committing adultery with Sharīk ibn Sahmā', the brother of Al-Barā ibn Mālik from the side of his mother. He was the first man who practiced Li‘ān in Islam. He swore oaths of Li‘ān against his wife, so the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Watch her, if she gives birth to a white-complexioned child having straight hair and sore eyes, he is the son of Hilāl ibn Umayyah, but if she gives birth to a child with eyes that appear to have antimony in them, curly hair, and thin shanks, then he is the son of Sharīk ibn Sahmā'." He (the narrator) said: "I was informed that she gave birth to a child having eyes that appear to have antimony in them, curly hair, and thin shanks."

Narrated by Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that the Companion Hilāl ibn Umayyah (may Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife of committing adultery with Sharīk ibn Sahmā', and she was pregnant. Hilāl wanted to deny his fatherhood of the child through Li‘ān. In this process, the husband and wife make testimonies, which they confirm with an oath and curse invoked on the one of them who is not saying the truth. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned signs whereby the child would be identified to belong to the husband or the adulterer. He said that if the child was in a perfect form and with straight hair, then he would belong to the husband, owing to the genetic similarity between them. And if the child had very dark eye lashes and curly hair, then he was the son of the adulterer, Sharīk ibn Sahmā'. The point of this Hadīth is that it is permissible to make Li‘ān against a pregnant wife.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن شهاب، أن سهل بن سعد الساعدي أخبره: أن عُوَيْمِراً العجلاني جاء إلى عاصم بن عدي الأنصاري، فقال له: يا عاصم، أرأيت رجلاً وجد مع امرأته رجلاً، أيقتله فتقتلونه، أم كيف يفعل؟ سل لي يا عاصم عن ذلك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فسأل عاصم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن ذلك، فكره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المسائل وعابها، حتى كبر على عاصم ما سمع من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فلما رجع عاصم إلى أهله جاءه عويمر، فقال: يا عاصم، ماذا قال لك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فقال عاصم لعويمر: لم تأتني بخير، قد كره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المسألة التي سألته عنها، فقال عويمر: والله لا أنتهي حتى أسأله عنها، فأقبل عويمر حتى جاء رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وسط الناس، فقال: يا رسول الله، أرأيت رجلاً وجد مع امرأته رجلًا، أيقتله فتقتلونه، أم كيف يفعل؟ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «قد أُنزِل فيك وفي صاحبتك، فاذهب فَأْتِ بها» قال سهل: فَتَلاعَنا وأنا مع الناس عند رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فلما فَرَغَا مِن تَلاعُنِهِما، قال عويمر: كذبت عليها يا رسول الله إنْ أَمْسَكْتُها، فطلقها ثلاثا، قبل أن يأمره رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال ابن شهاب: فكانت سُنَّة المُتلاعِنَيْن.

58157 Ibn Shihāb reported that Sahl ibn Sa‘d As-Sā‘idi (may Allah be pleased with him) said to him: "‘Uwaymir al-‘Ajlāni went to ‘Āsim ibn ‘Adiyy al-Ansāri and asked: ‘O ‘Āsim, tell me, if a man sees his wife (sleeping) with another man, should he kill him, whereupon you will kill him (in retribution), or what should he do? O ‘Āsim, ask the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about that.' ‘Āsim asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) about that, but the Prophet disliked the question and considered it disgraceful, which upset ‘Āsim. When he returned to his family, ‘Uwaymir went to him and said: ‘O ‘Āsim, what did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say to you?’ ‘Āsim replied: ‘You did not bring me any good. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) disliked the question which I asked him.’ Thereupon, ‘Uwaymir said: ‘By Allah! I will not stop until I ask him about that.’ So, he went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) while he was amongst people, and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, if a man finds another man (sleeping) with his wife, should he kill him, whereupon you will kill him (in retribution), or what should he do?’ The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Something has been revealed concerning you and your wife. So, go and bring her.’” Sahl said: "They both engaged in Li‘ān and I witnessed it along with the people in the Prophet’s presence. When they were done, ‘Uwaymir said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, If I kept her as a wife, It would mean that I fabricated a lie against her then.’ So, he pronounced divorce against her three times before the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) ordered him to do so.'” Ibn Shihāb added: “So it became a tradition to dissolve the marriage of those spouses who are involved in a case of Li‘ān.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth informs us that ‘Uwaymir al-‘Ajlāni (may Allah be pleased with him) asked about the ruling regarding the man who sees another man sleeping with his wife, and what he should do. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) disliked to tackle such an issue, given the unpleasant aspects involved therein. ‘Uwaymir, however, insisted on posing this question, which was concerning a matter that had actually happened to him. So, he went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked about the ruling regarding his case. In response, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed ‘Uwaymir that Allah, the Almighty, revealed Qur’an containing the judgment on their case. Thereupon, he and his wife engaged in Li‘ān. ‘Uwaymir (may Allah be pleased with him) did not know that Li‘ān would automatically make his wife forbidden for him, so he pronounced divorce three times against her. This was the first case of Li‘ān in Islam.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: جاء رجل إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: إنَّ امرأتي لا تمنع يد َلامِسٍ قال: «غَرِّبْهَا» قال: أخاف أن تَتْبعها نفسي، قال: «فاستَمْتَعِ بها».

58158 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "My wife does not object if anyone touches her." He said: "Divorce her." The man said: "I am afraid that I will miss her." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then enjoy her."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that a Companion came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) seeking advice concerning his wife. The man told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that his wife did not object if anyone touched her. The scholars had a great difference of opinion over the meaning of this statement. The preponderant opinion is that the woman did not avoid men and did not object to a person who touched her seeking thereby to enjoy her, or that she did not keep away from men and was not reserved in speech to them and did not screen herself from them such that they would touch her body, or they would shake hands with her and she would not avoid that. This does not mean that she would consent to adultery, because the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would not approve the man’s marriage to an adulteress. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) firstly advised the man to part with her, out of sympathy for him to stay with such a woman. However, the man informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about his deep love for his wife and his fear that he would miss her if he were to leave her. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) felt that it was beneficial in this situation for the man to remain with his wife, for fear of the harm that would be caused by separation. Therefore, averting greater harm by engaging in an issue with lesser harm is a necessity. Moreover, the woman could probably reform in the future. Allah, the Exalted, knows best.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: "إذا أقرَّ الرجل بولده طَرْفَةَ عين فليس له أن ينفيه".

58160 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "If a man acknowledges his paternity of a child (even) for a moment, he has no right to deny it (later)."

[Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Good chain of narrators] (إسناده حسن)

Giải thích

This report indicates that if a man acknowledges his paternity of a child, he has no right to deny this paternity or the child’s attribution to him later. This is because paternity is one of the rights that is established by acknowledgment, and a subsequent denial or negation is not acceptable.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: "أُمِرَتْ بريرة أن تعتد بثلاث حِيَضٍ».

58161 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Barīrah was instructed to observe an ‘Iddah of three menstrual cycles.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When Barīrah, one of ‘Ā’ishah’s slave girls, was freed from slavery she was married to Mughīth, who was also a slave. So she had the choice of continuing her marriage to him or annulling it, and she choose to end her marriage. The Hadīth states that she observed an ‘Iddah of three menstrual cycles, even though her marriage ended through annulment and not through divorce, and that this annulment occurred during the life of her husband, who remained a slave, and not after his death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله قال: طُلِّقَتْ خالتي، فأرادت أن تَجُدَّ نَخْلَهَا، فَزَجَرَهَا رجل أن تخرج، فأتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال: «بلى فَجُدِّي نَخْلَكِ، فإنك عسى أن تَصَدَّقِي، أو تفعلي معروفا».

58163 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: My maternal aunt was divorced, and she wanted to collect the harvest from her date-palm trees. A man rebuked her for going out to the trees. So she went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who said: "No, go and collect the harvest from your trees, for perhaps you will give (some of it in) charity or do a good deed with it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that the aunt of Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) was divorced, and she wanted to collect the harvest of her palm trees during her waiting period. A man prevented her from doing so. Therefore, she asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about it, and he told her that she may go out of her house. As such, an irrevocably divorced woman is not like a widow. In her waiting period, the divorcee may go out whenever she wants, although it is better and more protective that she stays at home. In this respect, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Their homes are better for them." This very statement refers to women's practice of worship, their prayer in congregation with the Muslims, and listening to good things. This is even more so applicable to other things of a mundane nature.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن الفُرَيْعَةَ بنت مالك بن سنان، وهي أخت أبي سعيد الخدري رضي الله عنهما أنها جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم تسأله أن ترجع إلى أهلها في بني خُدْرَةَ، فإن زوجها خرج في طلب أَعْبُدٍ له أَبَقُوا، حتى إذا كانوا بِطَرَفِ الْقَدُومِ لحقهم فقتلوه، فسألت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : أن أرجع إلى أهلي، فإني لم يتركني في مسكن يملكه، ولا نفقة؟ قالت: فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «نعم»، قالت: فخرجت حتى إذا كنت في الحُجْرَةِ، أو في المسجد، دعاني، أو أمر بي، فَدُعِيتُ له، فقال: «كيف قلت؟»، فرددت عليه القصة التي ذكرت من شأن زوجي، قالت: فقال: «امْكُثِي في بيتك حتى يبلغ الكتاب أَجَلَهُ»، قالت: فاعتددت فيه أربعة أشهرٍ وعشرًا، قالت: فلما كان عثمان بن عفان أرسل إِلَيَّ فسألني عن ذلك، فأخبرته فَاتَّبَعَهُ، وقضى به.

58164 Furay‘ah bint Mālik ibn Sinān, sister of Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri, reported that she went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him if she could return to her family, Banu Khudrah, because her husband went out chasing his slaves who ran away; and when he caught them at the borders of Al-Qadūm, they killed him. She said: "I asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) if I could go back to my people, for he (the murdered husband) did not leave me in a dwelling of his own, nor did he leave me with any financial maintenance?" She said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: 'Yes.'" She said: "I went out, and when I was in the apartment or in the mosque, he called for me, or he commanded someone to call me and he said: 'What did you say?' So I repeated my story which I had already mentioned about my husband. Thereupon he said: 'Stay in your house until the term (of ‘Iddah) lapses.'" She said: "So I spent my ‘Iddah therein (in her husband's house) for four months and ten days. When ‘Uthmān ibn ‘Affān became the caliph, he sent for me and asked me about that; so I informed him, and he followed it and decided cases accordingly.’"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that a female Companion whose husband died wanted to spend her ‘Iddah in a house different from the one she used to live in with her husband. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that Allah made it obligatory for her to remain in her husband's house until her ‘Iddah lapses. This Hadīth sets a basic rule that the woman whose husband dies must remain in the house she used to live in with her husband until her ‘Iddah and mourning period lapse. This period ends with the delivery of a baby if the widowed woman is pregnant, or by spending full four months and ten days if she is not pregnant.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن فاطمة بنت قيس، قالت: قلت: يا رسول الله، زوجي طَلَّقَنِي ثلاثا، وأخاف أن يُقْتَحَمَ عَلَيَّ، قال: «فأمَرَها، فَتَحَوَّلَتْ».

58165 Fātimah bint Qays reported: I said: "O Messenger of Allah, my husband has divorced me three times and I am afraid that my house will be broken into." So, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told me to move.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Fātimah bint Qays (may Allah be pleased with her) told the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) she feared that if she observed her waiting period in the house where she used to live with her husband before he divorced her, a licentious person or a robber might break into the house. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her to move house, even though she was still in her waiting period following the divorce, as there was a need for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن العاص قال: "لا تُلَبِّسُوا علينا سُنَّةَ نبيِّنا عِدَّةُ أُمِّ الْوَلَدِ، إذا تُوُفِّيَ عنها سَيِّدُهَا أربعة أشهر وعشر".

58166 ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "Do not confuse the Sunnah of our Prophet. The ‘Iddah of a mother-slave girl whose master dies is four months and ten (days)."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this report, the honorable Companion ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) criticized those who argued without a proof about the issue of the ‘Iddah of a mother slave-girl (a slave girl who gave birth to a child from her master) whose master died. He clarified that her prescribed period is four months and ten days, exactly like the prescribed period of a free woman. Although this report expressly spells out this meaning, many of the scholars maintained that the waiting period of a mother slave-girl whose master died is the same as that of other slave-girls, which is the passing of a single menstrual period. This is the opinion of the majority of the scholars, and it is based on other proofs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عروة بن الزبير عن عائشة زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنها انْتَقَلَتْ حفصةَ بنتَ عبد الرحمن بن أبي بكر الصديق، حين دَخَلَتْ في الدَّمِ من الحيضة الثالثة. قال ابن شهاب: فذُكر ذلك لِعَمْرَةَ بنت عبد الرحمن. فقالت: صدَق عروة. وقد جادلها في ذلك ناس، وقالوا: إن الله -تبارك وتعالى- يقول في كتابه: {ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُوءٍ} [البقرة 2: 228]. فقالت عائشة: صدقتم، وتدرون ما الأَقْرَاءُ؟. إنما الأَقْرَاءُ الأَطْهَارُ.

58167 ‘Urwah ibn Az-Zubayr reported from ‘Ā’ishah that she took Hafsah bint ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Abu Bakr As-Siddīq into her house when she was in her third period. Ibn Shihāb said: "That was mentioned to ‘Amrah bint ‘Abdur-Rahmān, and she said that ‘Urwah had spoken the truth, and people had argued with ‘Ā’ishah about it. They said that Allah, the Exalted, says in His Book: {Waiting for three menstrual periods} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 228]. ‘Ā’ishah said: 'You spoke the truth. Do you know what menstrual periods are? They are the three times of becoming pure after menstruation.'"

[Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this tradition, ‘Urwah ibn Az-Zubayr reported that ‘Ā’ishah moved her niece Hafsah, daughter of her brother ‘Abdur-Rahmān, from the house where she spent her prescribed period after her husband al-Mundhir ibn al-‘Awwām divorced her. She took her whilst she was in her third period because this was the last one of her prescribed periods after the divorce. There was an argument between ‘Ā’ishah and some of the Companions about the meaning of the word menstrual periods in the following verse: {And divorced women shall wait [as regards their marriage] for three menstrual periods} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 228]. They maintained that it referred to the menstrual period. ‘Ā’ishah (may Alla be pleased with her) answered them: "You have read the Qur’an correctly but failed to interpret it the right way. The meaning of the word in question is the period of purity between two successive menstrual periods.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر أنه كان يقول: «طَلَاقُ العبد الحُرَّةَ تطليقتان وَعِدَّتُهَا ثلاثة قُروء، وطلاق الحر الأَمَةَ تطليقتان وعِدَّتُهَا عِدَّةُ الأمَة حَيْضَتَانِ».

58168 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) said: "A slave has two counts of divorce to discharge toward his free wife, who shall observe a waiting period of three menstrual cycles. A free man has two counts of divorce to discharge toward his slave wife, who shall observe a waiting period of two menstrual cycles."

[Al-Bayhaqi - Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny - ‘Abdur-Razzaaq]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this tradition, Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) mentions that a slave man who is owned by a master can divorce his free wife or his slave wife twice only. His free wife should then observe a waiting period of three menstrual cycles. Likewise, a free man can divorce his slave wife twice only, who then should observe a waiting period of two menstrual cycles.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب أنه قال: «أَيُّمَا امرأة فَقَدَتْ زوجها فلم تَدْرِ أين هو؟ فإنها تَنْتَظِرُ أَرْبَعَ سِنِينَ، ثم تَعْتَدُّ أَرْبَعَةَ أشهر وعشرا ثم تَحِلُّ».

58170 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) said: “A woman whose husband is missing and whose whereabouts is unknown to her must wait for four years and then observe the ‘Iddah (of a widow) for four months and ten days. After that, she is allowed to marry.”

[Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [No judgment by Shaykh Al-Albaani is available] (صححه الحافظ ابن حجر)

Giải thích

In this tradition, ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) explains that any woman whose husband went missing must wait for four years, starting from the date when she lost him. Then she should observe the ‘Iddah of a widow for four months and ten days. After that, she is allowed to marry. Muslim jurists said that this tradition and similar ones apply to the husband whose death is almost certain, such as the one who went missing in a war, drowned at sea, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَبِيتَنَّ رجل عند امرأة ثيِّب، إلا أنْ يكون ناكِحًا أو ذا مَحْرَم».

58172 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Let no man stay the night in the place of a previously married woman unless he is her husband or her Mahram."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbids staying the night at the place of a woman whom one is not married to, especially that of a woman who has been previously married, for she is often accessible. Virgins, however, avoid men. If men are forbidden access to non-virgins, who are usually accessible, then they are even more so forbidden access to virgins. The exception here applies to one's wife and one's blood relatives, such as his mother; daughter; sister; relatives through fostering, such the suckling mother; and relatives through marriage, such as one's mother-in-law. "Staying the night" does not mean that a man is allowed to stay in seclusion with a non-Mahram woman during the daytime. According to Sahīh Al-Bukhāri, the interdiction is general and not restricted to the night time. If a Mahram, however, is not trustworthy, a non-Mahram woman must be accompanied by other women.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال في سَبَايَا أَوْطَاس: «لا تُوطَأُ حَامِلٌ حتى تَضَعَ، ولا غَيْرُ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حتى تَحِيضَ حَيْضَةً».

58173 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said regarding the female captives of Awtās: ''There should be no sexual intercourse with a pregnant woman until she gives birth, nor with a non-pregnant woman until she has one menstrual cycle."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that in Awtās, a place close to Makkah, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade having sexual intercourse with women taken as captives in the course of jihad until their wombs were clear, such that pregnant women would give birth and attain purity of the postpartum bleeding; and non-pregnant women have one menstrual cycle. This also applies to the female captives who were bought and the female slaves who were owned in any way.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا تُحَرِّمُ الْمَصَّة وَالْمَصَّتَان».

58174 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''One or two sucks do not render marriage prohibited.''

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that if a baby sucks once or twice from the breast of a woman other than his mother, this does not make him her milk-son, nor does he become a Mahram to her, because the conditions of the prohibition are not complete. In a breastfeeding that renders marriage forbidden, the suckled child is not permitted to marry the woman who breastfed him, nor any of her blood relatives or the blood relatives of her husband, who owns the milk [it is his semen which caused the pregnancy that stimulated her lactation]. This type of breastfeeding makes it permissible for a suckled child to be in isolation with those mentioned above, and to be their Mahram when traveling. One or two sucks do not prohibit marriage; five or more sucks are required, as the other Hadīth of ‘Ā'ishah says: ''... so they were abrogated by five known sucks.'' [Muslim]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها أن سالما مولى أبي حذيفة كان مع أبي حذيفة وأهله في بيتهم، فأتت -تعني ابنة سُهيل- النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقالت: إن سالما قد بلغ ما يبلغ الرجال. وعَقَل ما عقلوا. وإنه يدخل علينا. وإني أظن أن في نفس أبي حذيفة من ذلك شيئا. فقال لها النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم «أَرْضِعِيهِ، تَحْرُمِي عليه، ويذهب الذي في نفس أبي حذيفة» فرجعت فقالت: إني قد أرضعته. فذهب الذي في نفس أبي حذيفة.

58175 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that Sālim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhayfah, was with Abu Hudhayfah and his family in their home. Bint Suhayl came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "Sālim has attained puberty, and he now perceives what they perceive, yet he enters our house freely, and I believe that something (troubles) the heart of Abu Hudhayfah." Thereupon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to her: "Suckle him, and you will become unlawful for him (in marriage), and (the discomfort) which Abu Hudhayfah feels in his heart will disappear." She returned and said: "So I suckled him, and what (was there) in the heart of Abu Hudhayfah disappeared."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sahlah bint Suhayl, the wife of Abu Hudhayfah, sought a legal opinion concerning Sālim, one of the meritorious Companions. Her husband Abu Hudhayfah had adopted Sālim when adoption was still permissible and was not yet abrogated. Sālim grew up under the care of Abu Hudhayfah and his wife like a son to both of them. However, when Allah, the Almighty, revealed: {Call them by [the names of] their fathers}, adoption became forbidden. As long as he was still young, Sālim was entering and exiting the house in which Sahlah lived. He accessed the house freely until he grew up into an adult man, and he would still see Sahlah. Abu Hudhayfah did not like that, but it was difficult for the spouses to deny Sālim access given their amicable relationship with him. Hence, they asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about that, to which he said to Sahlah: "Suckle him so that you will be forbidden to him." Thus Abu Hudhayfah's aversion would wear out. Sahlah suckled him, and the matter was settled. It should be noted, however, that this ruling is specific to that case, for anyone who was suckled by a woman after he had been weaned, the sucking woman would not become his foster mother, as the Permanent Committee stated.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة، أنها قالت: "كان فِيمَا أُنْزِلُ من القرآن: (عَشْرُ رَضَعَاتٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ يُحَرِّمْنَ)، ثم نُسِخْنَ بِخَمْسٍ مَعْلُومَاتٍ، فَتُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وهُنَّ فِيمَا يُقْرَأُ من القرآن".

58176 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: It was revealed in the Qur'an that: ten times of breastfeeding known with certainty establish prohibition (Mahram relationship through breastfeeding); then that was abrogated and replaced with five times of breastfeeding known with certainty. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) died while these (words of the abrogating verse) were still being recited as part of the Qur'an.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, the Qur’an initially stated that ten times of confirmed breastfeeding make the breastfed person Mahram (unmarriageable) to those who shared breastfeeding from the same woman and their Mahram relatives. Yet, both the ruling and wording of this verse were abrogated and replaced with another verse stipulating five times of confirmed breastfeeding. Later, only the wording of the latter verse was abrogated while its ruling remained in force. As for ‘Ā'ishah's statement that the Prophet died while this verse was still being recited as part of the Qur'an, it means that the abrogation came so late that news of it did not reach some people and, thus, they continued reciting the abrogated verse as part of the Qur’an due to their ignorance of its abrogation.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أم سلمة قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يُحَرِّمُ من الرَّضَاعَةِ إلا ما فَتَقَ الْأَمْعَاءَ في الثَّدْيِ، وكان قَبْلَ الْفِطَامِ».

58177 Umm Salamah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''No prohibition results from suckling, except for what penetrates the intestines from the breast before weaning.''

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth is evidence that breastfeeding prohibits marriage only when the breast milk reaches and enlarges the intestines. A small amount of milk that does not do this, does not forbid marriage. So, the breastfeeding that affects the permissibility of marriage is what takes place before weaning.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن طارق المُحَارِبِيِّ، قال: قَدِمْنَا المدينة فإذا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ على المِنْبَرِ يَخْطُبُ النَّاسَ وهو يقول: "يَدُ الْمُعْطِي الْعُلْيَا، وَابْدَأْ بِمَنْ تَعُولُ: أُمَّكَ وأَبَاكَ، وأُخْتَكَ وأَخَاكَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاكَ أَدْنَاكَ".

58181 Tāriq al-Muhāribi (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We came to Madīnah when the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was standing on the pulpit addressing people and saying: "The hand which gives is the higher hand. Start with those for whom you are responsible: your mother, your father, your sister, your brother, and then the closest in kin and the closest in kin."

[An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that one's hand should be higher; meaning that he should spend munificently as much as he can afford and refrain from asking others to give him money. Spending makes one's hand higher. Also, one should spend first on his relatives and help them with his money to the best of his abilities. In this respect, one should start with the most important, such as one's mother, who is to be given priority over one's father, and one's sister is to be given priority over one's brother. The closest in kin are to be considered as well, if they do not have enough resources.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن خَيْثَمَةَ، قال: كنا جلوسًا مع عبد الله بن عمرو، إذ جاءه قَهْرَمَانٌ له فَدَخَلَ، فقال: أَعْطَيْتَ الرَّقِيقَ قُوتَهُمْ؟ قال: لا، قال: فَانْطَلِقْ فَأَعْطِهِمْ، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «كَفَى بِالْمَرْءِ إِثْمًا أَنْ يَحْبِسَ عَمَّنْ يَمْلِكُ قُوتَهُ».

58183 Khaythamah reported: A household manager of ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr came in while we were sitting with him. Ibn ‘Amr said: "Did you give the slaves their sustenance?" He said: 'No.' Upon this ‘Abdullāh said: "Go and give them, for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'One will be committing a great sin if he withholds sustenance from those whom he should provide for.'"

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) demonstrates the great responsibility one bears towards those whom he is responsible to provide for. When he knew that his household manager did not provide the slaves with their sustenance, he mentioned the Hadīth of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in which he stated that neglecting and forsaking one’s dependents because of his niggardliness and stinginess is a serious sin.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: "خير الصدقة ما كان عن ظَهْر غِنى، واليدُ العُليا خيرٌ مِن اليد السُّفلى، وليَبدأْ أحدُكم بِمَن يَعول". تقول امرأته: أنْفِقْ علَيَّ، وتقول أمُّ ولده: إلى مَن تَكِلُني، ويقول له عَبْدُه: أطْعِمْنِي واسْتَعْمِلْنِي.

58185 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The best charity is that which is given out of richness. The upper hand is better than the lower hand, and let one of you start with those whom he is responsible to provide for." (Then Abu Hurayrah said:) His wife says to him: "Spend on me." His Umm Walad (a slave woman impregnated by her owner, thereby bearing a child) says to him: "To whom will you leave me to rely on?" His slave says to him: "Feed me and employ me."

[Narrated by Ibn Hebban - Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح, لكن قوله: ((تقول امرأته ..... )) مدرجٌ من قول أبي هريرة)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the best charity is that which one gives out without needing it for his dependents and family or to settle a debt that he owes. It is obligatory to spend on one's dependents first, including one's wife, children, and those whom his right hand possesses, meaning: male and female slaves. In this respect, one should not refuse to spend on these and instead give charity to distant relatives and neglect the close relatives whom he is required to support by the Shariah. Moreover, this Hadīth shows that if one has surplus money other than that which he spends on his dependents, he should give charity to the poor and the needy. Finally, the Hadīth shows the merit of spending, as it states that the giver's hand is higher than the recipient's hand, in reality and metaphorically. This superiority is due to the money that one spends on others and the kindness that he shows to them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر، أن عمر بن الخطاب -رضي الله عنه وعن ابنه-، كتب إلى أُمراء الأجْنادِ في رِجالٍ غابُوا عن نسائهم فأمرَهم أن يأخذوهم بأنْ يُنفقوا أو يُطلقوا، فإنْ طَلقوا بَعثوا بنفقة ما حَبَسُوا.

58187 Ibn ‘Umar reported: ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb wrote to the army commanders about the men who had stayed away from their wives (for a long time). He ordered the [commanders] to enjoin them to either spend (on their wives) or divorce. If they divorced, they should send the financial support they had withheld.

[Al-Bayhaqi - Ash-Shaafi‘i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This report shows that a husband is not allowed to stay away from his wife and leave her without any financial support. If he stays away without leaving any money for his wife, when he clearly does not have any resources, he is under an obligation to either send money to his wife or divorce her. If he divorces her, he should send maintenance to cover the period he had stayed away. Financial support of a wife is an obligation on a husband, which cannot be dropped due to the passage of time. If a wife agrees to give up her right to maintenance for the previous period, that is her choice.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن امرأة قالت: يا رسول الله، إن ابني هذا كان بطني له وِعاء، وثَدْيِي له سِقاء، وحِجْري له حِواء، وإن أباه طَلَّقَني، وأراد أنْ يَنْتَزِعَه مِني، فقال لها رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أنتِ أحقُّ به ما لم تَنكحي».

58189 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr reported that a woman said: "O Messenger of Allah, for this son of mine, my womb was a vessel, my breast was a watering pot, and my lap was a holder, yet his father has divorced me and wants to take him away from me." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'You are more entitled to him (the child's custody) as long as you do not get married.''

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, a woman complained to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that her had husband divorced her and wanted to take her son from her. The woman justified her right to keep her son with her with the facts that her womb was a vessel for him when he was a fetus, her breasts nourished him when he was a baby, and her lap was a protective place for him. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved the woman's description and told her that she was more entitled to the child's custody as long as she did not marry. If she got married, the father would be more entitled to the custody of the child. The reason for this is that when a woman gets married while keeping her son with her, her son would be under the guardianship of a new husband, who might keep reminding the child of his favors upon him, or the child might feel more attached to him than to his father, etc. It could also lead to other bad consequences.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ميمونة سلمى مولى من أهل المدينة رجلُ صِدق، قال: بينما أنا جالس مع أبي هريرة، جاءته امرأة فارِسَيّة معها ابنٌ لها فادَّعَيَاه، وقد طلَّقَها زوجُها، فقالت: يا أبا هريرة، ورَطَنَت له بالفارسية، زوجي يريد أن يذهب بابني، فقال أبو هريرة: اسْتَهِما عليه ورَطَنَ لها بذلك، فجاء زوجها، فقال: مَن يُحاقُّني في ولدي، فقال أبو هريرة: اللهم إني لا أقول هذا إلا أني سمعت امرأةً جاءت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، وأنا قاعد عنده، فقالت: يا رسول الله، إن زوجي يريد أن يذهب بابني، وقد سقاني من بِئر أبي عِنَبَة، وقد نفعني، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَهِما عليه، فقال زوجها: من يُحَاقُّنِي في ولدي؟ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «هذا أبوك، وهذه أمك فخُذْ بيدِ أيِّهما شِئت»، فأخذ بيد أمِّه، فانطلقت به.

58190 Abu Maymūnah Salma, who was a truthful man and a freed slave from among the people of Madīnah, reported: While I was sitting with Abu Hurayrah, a Persian woman came to him along with a son of hers. She had been divorced by her husband, and they both (the father and mother) claimed him. She said: "O Abu Hurayrah," speaking to him in Persian, "my husband wants to take my son away." So Abu Hurayrah said: "Draw lots on this," saying it to her in Persian. Then her husband came and said: "Who is disputing with me regarding my son?" Abu Hurayrah said: "O Allah, I do not say this, except that I heard a woman who came to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while I was sitting with him, and she said: ‘My husband wants to take away my son, Messenger of Allah, and my son draws water for me from the well of Abu ‘Inabah, and he has been helpful to me.’ The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘Cast lots for him.’ Her husband said: ‘Who is disputing my son with me?’ The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘This is your father, and this your mother, so take whichever of them you wish by the hand.’ So he took his mother's hand, and she went away with him.'"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates the obligation of realizing the child's interest. A woman was separated from her husband and kept the child with her. It was as if something occurred that prevented the woman from keeping the child in her custody, despite of her need for him and of his need for her care and protection, something that the father could not provide. In response to this case, Abu Hurayrah narrated what he had heard from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Custody is a kind of guardianship that is meant to raise the child and fulfill his interests. Before the age of discernment, the child remains with his mother unless she gets married. If the child attains the age of discernment and is capable of managing some of his affairs independently and does not need external help in many things, then the mother and the father have equal rights to the child's custody. The child is then given the choice of joining either of them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رافع بن سنان أنه أسلَمَ وأَبَتْ امرأتُه أن تُسْلِم، فأتت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالت: ابنتي وهي فَطِيمٌ أو شَبَهُهُ، وقال رافع: ابنتي، قال له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اقعد ناحية»، وقال لها: «اقعدي ناحية»، قال: «وأقعد الصَبِيَّةَ بينهما»، ثم قال «ادعواها»، فمَالت الصبية إلى أمها، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «اللهم اهدها»، فمالت الصبية إلى أَبيها، فأخذها.

58191 Rāfi‘ ibn Sinān (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I embraced Islam, but my wife refused to do so. She went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "My daughter is weaned or about to be weaned." Rāfi‘ said: "My daughter." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to the man: "Sit down on this side." And he said to the woman: "Sit down on that side." He then seated the girl between them, and said to them: "Call her." The girl went to her mother and the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ‘'O Allah, guide her," and the daughter then went to her father, who took her.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth talks about a mother and father who were disputing about the custody of their daughter in the presence of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). The father was a Muslim, but the mother was not. They were arguing about their daughter, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got the girl to choose between them. She initially chose her mother. However, as the mother was a disbeliever, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed that Allah would guide the girl to make the right choice. Allah, the Almighty, answered the Prophet's invocation, and the girl then chose her father. The benefit of the story is that it is not in accordance with divine guidance for a child to be under the care of a disbelieving parent. Having custody means raising a child and protecting him from damage, and the best upbringing is to keep the child's religion intact and the best means of protection is to keep lack of belief away from him. If a child was raised by a disbelieving parent, he would be tempted by them to give up Islam and they would make him leave by teaching him the principles of disbelief and raising him on them. This is the worst harm that can be done to a child, as having custody is meant to protect a child; it is not allowed to be carried out in a manner that involves the destruction of a child or their religion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لا يَحِلّ دمُ امرئ مسلم، يشهد أن لا إله إلا الله، وأن محمدًا رسول الله، إلا بإحدى ثلاث: رجل زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَان، فإنه يُرْجَم، ورجل خرج مُحاربًا لله ورسوله، فإنه يُقَتُل، أو يُصلَّبُ، أو يُنفى من الأرض، أو يَقتلَ نفسًا، فيُقتلُ بها".

58194 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is unlawful to shed the blood of a Muslim who testifies that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, except in one of three cases: a married person who commits adultery, they are to be stoned; one who goes forth to fight against Allah and His Messenger, they are to be killed, crucified, or exiled from the land; or one who commits murder, for which he is killed in retribution."

[An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth highlights the inviolability of the blood of Muslims who testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His messenger and do not do any of the acts that constitute a violation of the testimonies of Islam. The Wise Lawgiver advocated the safeguarding and protection of lives. Thus, He made such protection and safeguarding part of His legislation. Also, He declared that the gravest sin after polytheism is the killing of a soul which Allah has forbidden to kill. Hence, it is forbidden to kill a Muslim who affirm the two testimonies unless he commits one of three things: 1. Commit unlawful sexual intercourse after Allah has bestowed chastity upon him by virtue of a valid marriage. 2. Kill someone whose life is protected by the Shariah, out of injustice and aggression. Justice requires that the killer is to be killed in order to deter the transgressors from their aggression. 3. Disassociate himself from the Muslim community and go out in rebellion against Allah and His Messenger by committing highway robbery, scaring people, and spreading corruption on earth. The perpetrator is to be killed, crucified, or exiled so that the people become safe from his evil and transgression. These three categories of people are to be killed, for killing them maintains safety of the religion, lives, and honor.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن مجاهد، قال:حَذَفَ رجلٌ ابنًا له بسيف فقتله، فَرُفِعَ إلى عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فقال: لولا أني سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "لا يُقاد الوالد من ولده" لقتلتك قبل أن تَبْرَحَ.

58196 Mujāhid reported: A man threw a sword at his son, which killed him. He was brought to ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) for judgment. ‘Umar said: "Had I not heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: ‘A father is not to be killed (in retribution) for killing his child,’ I would have ordered you to be killed before you leave."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of its parallel channels of transmission and supportive narrations] (صحيح بطرقه وشواهده)

Giải thích

According to the Hadīth, a man threw a sword at his son, causing him to bleed to death. When he was brought to the Commander of the Believers, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) he said that had he not heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) stating that a father is not to be killed for killing his son or daughter, he would have ordered the father to be killed before even leaving his place. This proves that the general texts stating the legal retribution in cases of deliberate and unrightful murder are not applicable to the case in which a father kills his son or daughter. According to the majority of the scholars, the father is the reason for the existence of the child, who is also part of his father, so the child should not be a reason for his father’s execution. However, the father must, in such a case, pay the blood money, as proven by another narration classified as Hasan by Al-Albāni, according to which ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) took the blood money from the father.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن قيس بن عباد، قال: انطلقت أنا والأشتر، إلى علي رضي الله عنه فقلنا: هل عَهِدَ إليك رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم شيئًا لم يَعْهَدْهُ إلى الناس عامة؟ قال: لا، إلا ما في كتابي هذا، قال مسدد: قال: فأخرج كتابًا، وقال أحمد: كتابا من قِرَابِ سيفه، فإذا فيه «المؤمنون تَكَافَأُ دماؤهم، وهم يد على من سِوَاهم، ويسعى بذِّمَّتِهِم أدناهم، ألا لا يُقتل مؤمن بكافر، ولا ذُو عَهْد في عهده، من أحدث حَدَثَاً فعلى نفسه، ومن أحدث حدثا، أو آوى مُحْدِثاً فعليه لعنة الله والملائكة والناس أجمعين».

58198 Qays ibn ‘Abbād reported: Al-Ashtar and I went to ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) and said to him: "Has the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) given you anything exclusive that he did not give to the people in general?" He said: "No, except what is in this document of mine." Mūsaddad said: "He then took out a document." Ahmad said: "A document from the sheath of his sword." It stipulated that "the lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against the others. The covenant (given by even the) lowliest of them must be respected. Behold, a Muslim must not be killed for a disbeliever, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant is still in force. If anyone introduces an evil, he will be responsible for it. Whoever introduces an evil deed or shelters a perpetrator incurs the curse of Allah, His Angels, and all the people."

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that some of the Tābi‘īn asked ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) a question similar to that asked by Abu Juhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) on another occasion. He asked if the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) had given ‘Ali any exclusive knowledge different from the Qur’an? ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) answered in the negative, affirming that he had nothing but a sheet on which were some rulings which ‘Ali had written from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). These included the ruling that the lives of all Muslims are equal, such that a Muslim would be killed for killing any Muslim. However, a Muslim would not be killed for killing a disbeliever, for a disbeliever is not equal to a Muslim in the inviolability of their blood. Also, the covenant of any Muslim is to be respected, whether it is given by a junior or a senior person, by a man or a woman. So if a Muslim gives a covenant of protection to someone, even if the person who is to be protected is a disbeliever, the covenant must be honored. It is not permissible to kill anyone who enters the lands of Islam under a covenant, for his life has been protected by virtue of this covenant. Anyone who does an evil deed or hides or shelters the perpetrator incurs the curse of Allah, the Angels, and all people. This means that he shall be dismissed from the mercy of Allah, the Exalted.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين أن غلامًا لأناس فقراء قطع أذُنَ غُلَامٍ لأناس أغنياء، فأتى أهله النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقالوا: يا رسول الله، إنا أناس فقراء. «فلم يجعل عليه شيئًا».

58199 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn narrated that a slave belonging to some poor people cut off the ear of another slave belonging to some rich people, so the owners of the perpetrator came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, we are poor." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not stipulate any compensation to be paid by the perpetrator.

[An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth relates that a slave or a small boy belonging to some poor people cut off the ear of his peer who belonged to rich people. The owners of the former went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and informed him of the fact that they were poor. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not stipulate any compensation for the owners of the victim. The reason for that was that the offender was young, and his action did not necessitate punishment. Some scholars stated that legal retribution was not carried out in this case because the offender was young. However, the blood money due on crimes less than murder still had to be paid by his male paternal relatives, who were poor. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) absolved them from paying the indemnity. Moreover, an intentional crime by a young boy takes the ruling of crimes committed by mistake according to the consensus of the scholars. Therefore, blood money was not due on his male paternal relatives because they were poor; meanwhile, blood money is due on the male paternal relatives who are rich. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) probably paid the blood money from the public treasury.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده، قال: قضى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في رجل طعن رجلًا بِقَرْنٍ في رِجْلِهِ، فقال: يا رسول الله، أَقِدْنِي، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "لا تعجل حتى يبرأ جرحك"، قال: فأبى الرجل إلا أن يَسْتَقِيدَ، فَأَقَادَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم منه، قال: فَعَرَجَ المُستَقيدُ، وبَرأ المُستقادُ منه، فأتى المُستَقِيدُ إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فقال له: يا رسول الله، عَرَجْتُ، وبَرَأَ صاحبي؟ فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "ألم آمرك ألا تستقيد، حتى يبرأ جرحك؟ فعصيتني فأبعدك الله، وبطل جرحك" ثم أمر رسول الله -صلى الله عليه وسلم، بعد الرجل الذي عرج- من كان به جرحٌ أن لا يستقيد حتى تبرأ جراحته، فإذا برئت جراحته استقاد.

58200 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father from his grandfather: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) judged a man who stabbed another man with a horn in his leg. The stabbed one said: "O Messenger of Allah, allow me retaliation." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Do not be hasty (but wait) until your wound heals." The man insisted that he wanted retaliation. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed him. Later, the one who insisted on retaliation became lame and the one against whom retaliation was brought recovered. The one who was allowed retaliation came to the Messenger of Allah and said: "I became lame and my companion recovered!" So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Did I not order you not to seek retaliation until your wound heals? However, you disobeyed me. May Allah keep you away (from recovery) and may your wound deserve no (blood money in) compensation." Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded anyone who is wounded not to seek retaliation until his wound heals. When his wound heals, he can seek retaliation. That was after the incident of that man who became lame.

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth tells the story of a man who hit another man with a horn from the skull of an animal. The victim asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to bring retaliation against the attacker. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him to wait until his wound would heal, for it was unknown whether the wound would heal or the entire body would get affected, leading to death. However, the man insisted on retaliation. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed retaliation against the attacker, who later on recovered, whereas the victim became lame. The victim complained about that to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who, therefore, told him that he was hasty and did not agree to delay the procedure, and so lost his right to the blood money. He prayed against him to discipline him for his hastiness and non-compliance with his order. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that retaliation should be delayed until wounds heal.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس أن الرُّبَيِّعَ عمته كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ جارية، فطلبوا إليها العفو فأبوا، فعرضوا الأرْشَ فأبَوْا، فأتوا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وأبوا إلا القصِاَصَ فأمر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بالقصاص، فقال أنس بن النضر: يا رسول الله أَتُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ الرُّبَيِّعِ؟ لا والذي بعثك بالحق لا تُكسر ثنيتها. فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يا أنسُ، كتابُ اللهِ القصاصُ». فرضي القومُ فَعَفَوْا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «إن من عباد الله من لو أقسم على الله لأبَرَّهُ».

58201 Anas reported that his aunt, Ar-Rubayyi‘, broke the incisor of a girl. The aunt's family requested the girl's relatives for pardon, but they refused, then they proposed a compensation, but they refused. Then they went to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and refused everything except retribution. So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) judged that retribution be applied. Anas ibn An-Nadr said: "O Messenger of Allah, will the incisor of Ar-Rubayyi‘ be broken? No, by the One Who sent you with the Truth, her incisor will not be broken." Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Anas, the prescribed law of Allah is retribution." Thereupon, those people agreed on pardon. Then the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Among Allah's slaves, there are some who, if they take an oath by Allah (concerning something), Allah fulfills it."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that Ar-Rubayyi‘ (may Allah be pleased with her) broke some of the front teeth of a girl from the Ansār. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted that retribution be inflicted upon her, such that her equivalent front teeth be broken. However, her brother Anas ibn An-Nadr asked rhetorically, not denying the judgment of Allah, whether her teeth should be broken. He swore, out of good faith in Allah, that her teeth would not be broken. Nevertheless, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reminded him that the divine judgment entails retribution. So when the victim's family saw that, they agreed to accept the compensation and gave up retribution. Hence, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that among the slaves of Allah, there are some people who, if they swear an oath, Allah fulfills it for them, owing to their righteousness and trust in Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من قُتِلَ في عِمِّيّا، أو رِمِّيَاً يكون بينهم بحَجَرٍ، أو بِسَوْطٍ، فَعَقْلُهُ عَقْلُ خطإ، ومن قَتَلَ عَمْدَاً فَقَوَدُ يَدَيْهِ، فمن حَالَ بينه وبينه فعليه لعنة الله، والملائكة والناس أجمعين».

58202 ‘Abdullāh ibn Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Whoever is killed in ambiguous circumstances, or when people are throwing stones, or by a whip, his blood money is the blood money of unpremeditated killing. Whoever is killed intentionally, retaliation becomes due. If anyone tries to prevent it, upon him is the curse of Allah, the angels, and all people.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that anyone who is killed among people who were throwing objects at each other, or killed in ambiguous circumstances due to crowd or the like, and the killer is unknown, then the blood money will be like that of accidental murder, to be reimbursed by the Muslim treasury. However, in case of intentional killing, legal retribution is due. Anyone who prevents the guardians of the killed person from taking retribution, after having demanded it, has exposed himself to divine curse. Allah will not accept his repentance, religious duties, or voluntary good deeds, due to the gravity of his crime.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما أنَّ غلامًا قُتل غِيلَةً، فقال عمر رضي الله عنه : «لو اشْتَرَكَ فيها أهْلُ صَنْعاء لَقَتَلْتُهم».

58205 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that a boy was murdered, so ‘Umar said: "If all the people of Sanaa took part in murder I would kill them all."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

During the time of ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) a group of five or seven people killed a boy inadvertently. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) ordered that they should all be killed. He did so, confirming the obligation of killing a group of people if they have collaborated in the killing of one person. He said that if all the people of Sanaa had killed one person, he would order them all to be killed. The Companions and jurists have agreed on this ruling, in order that refraining from effectuating retribution would not lead to more collaboration in blood-shedding. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) mentioned Sanaa in particular, either because the boy’s killers were from there or because the Arabs used to mention the name of Sanaa when referring to huge numbers of inhabitants.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ قَتَل مؤمِنا متعمِّدًا دُفِعَ إلى أولياء المَقْتول، فإنْ شاءوا قَتَلوا، وإنْ شاءوا أَخَذوا الدِّيَة، وهي ثلاثون حِقَّة، وثلاثون جَذَعَة، وأَرْبعون خَلِفَة، وما صالحوا عليه فهو لهم، وذلك لتَشْدِيد العَقْل».

58208 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father, from his grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever intentionally kills a believer shall be handed to the guardians of the killed person: if they will, they may kill him, and if they will, they may accept the blood money. [The blood money] is thirty 'Hiqqah', thirty 'Jadha‘ah', and forty 'Khalifah'. And whatever they agree upon shall be given to them. That is because the blood money [in this case] should be exorbitant."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows the ruling subsequent to killing a believer intentionally. The guardians of the killed person, from among his heirs, have two options. They may ask for legal retribution, so the judge kills him; a punishment that resembles his crime. Otherwise, they can accept the blood money that is mentioned in the Hadīth: thirty 'Hiqqah' she-camels ('Hiqqah' is a she-camel in its fourth year of age), thirty 'Jadha‘ah' she-camels ('Jadha‘ah' is a she-camel in its fifth year of age), and forty pregnant she-camels. The guardians of the killed person may also accept an extra amount that they agree upon with the payers of the blood money. This is because the blood money for intentional killing is aggravated due to the perpetrator's intent and determination to kill the victim.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خطب يوم الفتح فقال: «ألا إن كل مَأْثُرَة كانت في الجاهلية من دم أو مال تُذْكَرُ وَتُدْعَى تحت قدمي، إلا ما كان من سِقَايَةِ الحاج، وسِدَانَة البيت» ثم قال: «ألا إن دِيَةَ الخطإ شِبْه العمد ما كان بالسَّوْطِ والعَصَا مِائة من الإبل: منها أربعون في بُطُونِهَا أولادُهَا».

58210 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware! Every object of pride of the pre-Islamic times, whether it is blood-vengeance or property, or mentioned or claimed, has been put under my feet, except the supply of water to pilgrims and the custody of the House." He then said: "Beware! The blood-money for unintentional killing, such as is done with a whip and stick, is one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant."

Narrated by Ibn Majah

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said in his speech on the Day of the Conquest of Makkah that everything that is proudly mentioned of the pre-Islamic times is void and worthless. The only exceptions are supplying pilgrims with water and serving the Sacred House. These two things would maintain their previous status. In the pre-Islamic times, the Hijābah (general maintenance of the Ka‘bah) belonged to the Banu ‘Abd Ad-Dār, and the Siqāyah (providing water for the pilgrims) belonged to the Banu Hāshim. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) approved such assignments. Then he mentioned that the semi-intentional killing, which is to hit someone with a tool that does not kill, such as a whip or a stick, entails full blood money, meaning one hundred camels, forty of which are pregnant.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «هذه وهذه سواءٌ». يعني: الْخِنْصَر وَالْإِبْهَام.

58211 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "This and that are equal; meaning the pinky finger and the thumb."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

There are ten fingers in the two hands. If a finger is cut off, the perpetrator must pay one tenth of the blood money given for a camel. There is no difference between any of the fingers. The pinky finger, which is the smallest finger, located at the external point of the palm, and the thumb, which is a big finger that is mainly used in holing stuff, striking, and other purposes, are equal in regards to blood money. If all the fingers of the two hands are cut off or damaged, the perpetrator has to pay the complete amount of blood money. The two feet are the same as the hands. As for the fingers, although they are obviously different and each of them has a job which could not be done by the other, all of them are equal with regard to blood money. Indeed Allah is All-Knowing and All-Aware.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «مَنْ تَطَبَّبَ، ولا يُعْلَمُ مِنْهُ طِبٌّ، فهو ضامِنٌ»

58212 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Anyone who practices medicine although he is not known to have learned medicine is liable (to compensate any damage)."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Anyone who claims to know medicine while he has neither knowledge nor experience in it and thus deludes people into receiving his treatment is responsible for the damages that he causes to them. In this respect, he has transgressed by cheating people and practicing something that he did not master. No difference is reported on the fact that if someone treats another and commits a transgression in the treatment process whereby the sick person who receives treatment is damaged, the treating person is responsible for the damage. The same thing applies to anyone who practices a science or a job of which he has no knowledge; he is a transgressor. If damage results from his practice, he is required to pay blood money for it. However, no retribution is to be inflicted on him, for he handled the sick person with his permission.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «دِيَة المُعَاهِدِ نصف دِيَة الحُرِّ».

58213 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''The blood money of a Mu‘āhad (someone who lives in non-Muslim lands and is committed to a peace treaty with Muslims) is half the blood money of a free Muslim.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that the blood money of a Jew or Christian is half the blood money of a free Muslim person. This applies to a Dhimmi, i.e. a non-Muslim who is given a promise of protection to live in Muslim lands in return for paying a tribute and abiding by the rules of Islam; a Mu‘āhad; or a Musta'man, i.e. a disbeliever who enters the lands of Muslims under a pact of protection for trade or other purposes. All three categories are entitled to blood money because they share the status of having their blood protected. Their wounds are also to be compensated according to their blood money, just as the wounds of Muslims are compensated according to their blood money, since wounds are relevant to killing. The blood money of a non-Muslim man is fifty camels and of a non-Muslim woman is twenty five, for the blood money of women is half that of men. No blood money or legal retribution applies in the case of a belligerent non-Muslim who is at war with Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «عَقْل شِبْهِ العمد مُغَلَّظٌ مِثْلُ عَقْلِ العَمْدِ، ولا يُقْتَلُ صَاحِبُهُ، وذلك أَنْ يَنْزُوَ الشَّيْطَانُ بين الناس، فتكون دماء في عِمِّيَّا في غير ضَغِينَة، ولا حَمْلِ سلاح».

58215 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''The blood money of the semi-intentional killing is as aggravated as that of intentional killing, but the perpetrator is not to be killed. This happens when the devil stirs enmity between people, causing them to shed blood but not due to grudge or carrying weapons in fighting.''

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the blood money for the semi-intentional killing – which results from hitting with something that generally does not kill such as a stick – is as binding as the blood money for intentional killing. Its amount is one hundred camels; thirty of which should have completed four years of age and started the fifth, thirty should have completed three years of age and started the fourth, and forty should be pregnant she-camels. Mostly, semi-intentional killing is not caused by animosity or the carrying of weapons. Rather, the devil might whisper to people to attack each other because of joking or playing. So, they engage in fighting, leading to unintentional killing and thus blood is shed and payment of blood money becomes obligatory.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي رِمْثَةَ رضي الله عنه قال: انطلقت مع أبي نحو النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ثم إن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، قال لأبي: «ابنك هذا؟» قال: إِي ورَبِّ الكعبة، قال: «حقا؟» قال: أشهد به، قال: فتبسم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ضاحكا من ثَبْتِ شَبَهِي في أبي، ومِنْ حَلِفِ أَبِي عَلَيَّ، ثم قال: «أما إنه لا يَجْني عليك، ولا تَجْني عليه»، وقرأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : {ولا تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أخرى} [الأنعام: 164].

58217 Abu Rimthah reported: I went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with my father. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then asked my father: "Is this your son?" He replied: "Yes, by the Lord of the Ka‘bah." He again said: "Is it true?" He said: "I bear witness to it." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then smiled due to my resemblance with my father and because my father took an oath that I was his son. He then said: "Indeed, He will not bear your faults (sins), and you will not bear his." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) recited the verse: {And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another.} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 164]

[An-Nasaa’i]

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Rimthah (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that he went with his father to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). So the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked the father if Abu Rimthah was his son. The father affirmed that it was so and swore on it. Therefore, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) smiled at the father's response. He told him that none, neither the relative, nor the distant one, is to be held accountable for someone else's crime, even fathers and children. The criminal is to be held accountable for his own crime only. In this respect, Allah, the Almighty says: {And no bearer of burdens will bear the burden of another} [Sūrat al-An‘ām: 164]. It was common in pre-Islamic times, though, that one would be held accountable for the crime of his relative. However, in Islam such a practice was revoked. A possible objection here is that Islamic law enjoins upon the male paternal relatives of a Muslim to pay the blood money in case their relative kills someone unintentionally or wounds him! The answer is that this case belongs to mutual support among the Muslims rather than being held accountable for the crimes of others. Also, the relatives inherit the perpetrator when he dies, so they should pay for the blood money on his behalf if he makes a fault.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعيد بن زيد، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من قُتِلَ دُون مَالِهِ فهو شَهيدٌ، ومن قُتِلَ دُون أهْلِهِ، أو دُونَ دَمِهِ، أو دُون دِيْنِهِ فهو شَهيدٌ».

58224 Sa‘īd ibn Zayd reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever is killed in defense of his wealth is a martyr. Whoever is killed in defense of his family, himself, or his religion is a martyr."

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that if a person is attacked by a thief or a usurper who tries to take his property forcefully without legal basis, then he has the right to fight the intruder in defense of his property. If he is killed while defending his property, he will be a martyr in the sight of Allah, the Exalted, and he will be given the same reward as that of martyrs. However, this does not mean that he should be treated like a person who is killed in a battlefield in the sense that his dead body should not be washed. Likewise, the same applies to a person who dies while defending himself or his honor against a person who wants to violate the honor of his wife or Mahrams. Such a person will be given the reward of martyrs by Allah, the Exalted. This Hadīth is a primary evidence for jurists in juristic issues known as repelling the intruder or attacker.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي موسى، قال: أقبلتُ إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، ومعي رجلان من الأشعريين، أحدهما عن يميني والآخر عن يساري، ورسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَاكُ، فكلاهما سَأَلَ، فقال: "يا أبا موسى، أو: يا عبد الله بن قيس" قال: قلت: والذي بَعَثَكَ بالحق ما أطلعاني على ما في أنفسهما، وما شَعَرْتُ أنهما يطلبان العمل، فكأني أنظر إلى سِوَاكَهَ تَحْتَ شَفَتِهِ قَلَصَتْ، فقال: "لن، أو: لا نستعمل على عملنا من أراده، ولكن اذهب أنت يا أبا موسى، أو يا عبد الله بن قيس، إلى اليمن" ثم أَتْبَعَهُ معاذ بن جبل، فلما قدم عليه ألقَى له وَسَادَةً، قال: انزل، وإذا رجل عنده مُوثَقٌ، قال: ما هذا؟ قال: كان يهوديا فأسلم ثم تَهَوَّدَ، قال: اجلس، قال: لا أجلس حتى يقتل، قضاء الله ورسوله، ثلاث مرات. فأمر به فقتل، ثم تذاكرا قيام الليل، فقال أحدهما: أما أنا فأقوم وأنام، وأرجو في نومتي ما أرجو في قومتي.

58226 Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with two men (from the tribe) of Ash‘ariyyīn, one on my right and the other on my left, while the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was brushing his teeth (with a tooth-stick), and both men asked him for employment (as governors). The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "O Abu Mūsa (or O ‘Abdullāh ibn Qays)!" I said: "By Him Who sent you with the truth, they did not tell me what was on their minds and I did not feel that they were seeking employment." As if I were looking now at his tooth-stick being drawn to a corner under his lips, and he said: "We will not (or, we do not) appoint for our affairs anyone who seeks that position. But O Abu Mūsa! (or O ‘Abdullāh ibn Qays!) You go to Yemen." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then sent Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal after him, and when Mu‘ādh reached him, he spread out a cushion for him and asked him to sit. There was a fettered man beside Abu Mūsa. Mu‘ādh asked: "Who is this (man)?" Abu Mūsa said: "He was a Jew and became a Muslim and then reverted back to Judaism." Then Abu Mūsa asked Mu‘ādh to sit down but Mu‘ādh said: "I will not sit down till he is killed. This is the judgment of Allah and His Messenger (for such cases)," and he repeated it thrice. Abu Mūsa ordered that the man be killed, and he was killed. Then they discussed the voluntary night prayers and one of them said: "I pray and sleep, and I hope that Allah will reward me for my sleep as He rewards me for my prayers."

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with two men from his own tribe. The two men asked for employment as governors, so the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that he would not give a position of power to anyone who asks for it. When someone seeks a position, he is left to it and is not given support by Allah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) rather, sent Abu Mūsa to govern Yemen and then asked Mu‘ādh to reach him there. Mu‘ādh found a fettered man in the presence of Abu Mūsa. This man converted from Judaism to Islam and then back to Judaism. So, Mu‘ādh said that the due punishment must be inflicted on him, i.e., the punishment for apostasy which is capital punishment. Thus the man was killed. Both Abu Mūsa and Mu‘ādh then talked about voluntary night prayer. One of them said that he sleeps and prays, and hopes that he would receive reward for his sleep just as he receives reward for his prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ: أَنَّ عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَرَّقَ قَوْمًا، فَبَلَغَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ: لَوْ كُنْتُ أَنَا لَمْ أُحَرِّقْهُمْ لِأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ تُعَذِّبُوا بِعَذَابِ اللَّهِ»، وَلَقَتَلْتُهُمْ كَمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ بَدَّلَ دِينَهُ فَاقْتُلُوهُ».

58227 ‘Ikrimah reported: ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) burned some people, and this news reached Ibn ‘Abbās, who said: Had I been in his place, I would not have burned them, as the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not punish (anybody) with Allah's punishment." No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Whoever changes his religion, kill him."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) exercised his judgment and burned with fire a group of heretics who had apostatized from Islam. When this reached ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father), he agreed with him on killing them but disapproved of burning them with fire. And he said: If I were in his place, I would not have burned them with fire, for the Prophet (ﷺ) made clear that no one punishes with fire except Allah, the Lord of the fire. It is sufficient to kill them, for the Prophet (ﷺ) said: Whoever apostatizes from Islam and changes his religion to another, kill him.

Bài học rút ra

The killing of one who apostatizes from Islam is obligatory according to the consensus of scholars—subject to its conditions—and it is to be carried out only by the ruler or the judicial authority.

His words: "Whoever changes his religion, kill him", i.e., whoever apostatizes from Islam—a general ruling that applies to both men and women.

An apostate is not allowed to remain in his apostasy; rather, he is invited to return to Islam, and if he does not accept, he has to be killed.

This Hadīth prohibits punishment by fire, and it indicates that legal punishments must not be carried out using fire.

The virtue of Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) and the vastness of his knowledge and his deep understanding of the Prophet's Hadīths.

It contains a lesson on observing proper manners when correcting someone who is mistaken.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبادة بن الصامت، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «خُذُوا عني، خُذُوا عني، قد َجَعَلَ الُله لَهُنَّ سبيلا، البِكْرُ بالبِكْر جَلْدُ مِائة ونَفْيُ سَنَةٍ، والثَّيِّبُ بالثيب جلد مائة والرجم».

58229 ‘Ubādah ibn As-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Learn from me, learn from me. Allah has ordained another way for them (women who commit illegal sexual intercourse). (If) a virgin (commits adultery) with a virgin, (the punishment will be) one hundred lashes and exile for a year. (If) a non-virgin (commits adultery) with a non-virgin, (the punishment will be) one hundred lashes and stoning (to death).”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that Allah, the Almighty, revealed a final prescribed punishment for those who commit fornication or adultery, whether or not they got married before. A virgin who fornicates is to be lashed one hundred times and exiled from his/her country. Also, a previously married man or woman who commits adultery is to be lashed and stoned to death. This ruling abrogated the verse of Sūrat An-Nisā', or explained what is meant by the "another way" mentioned in the verse. Allah, the Exalted, says: {Those who commit unlawful sexual intercourse of your women - bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify, confine the guilty women to houses until death takes them or Allah ordains for them [another] way.} [Sūrat An-Nisā': 15]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: لما أتى ماعزُ بن مالك النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قال له: «لعلك قَبَّلْتَ، أو غَمَزْتَ، أو نَظَرْتَ» قال: لا يا رسول الله، قال: «أَنِكْتَهَا». لا يَكْنِي، قال: فعند ذلك أَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهِ.

58230 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When Mā‘iz ibn Mālik came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) (in order to confess adultery), the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Probably you have only kissed, winked, or looked (at the lady)?" He said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: using no euphemism: "Did you copulate with her?" The narrator added: "At that, (i.e. after his confession) the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that he be stoned (to death)."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth is about the story of Mā‘iz (may Allah be pleased with him) who went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to confess that he had committed adultery. Initially, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) wanted to verify his sanity, the validity of his confession, and whether or not he precisely understood what adultery meant. This was because he might have committed some introductory acts of adultery that would not amount to the crime of adultery itself, but thought that such acts were considered adultery. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) first asked him about kissing, winking and the like. When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) verified that Mā‘iz knew what real adultery was, he ordered him to be stoned to death after verifying the validity of his confession.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال وهو جالس على منبر رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : "إن الله قد بعث محمدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بالحق، وأنزل عليه الكتاب، فكان مما أُنْزِلَ عليه آية الرجم، قَرَأْنَاَهَا وَوَعَيْنَاَهَا وعَقِلْنَاَهَا، فَرَجَمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ورجمنا بعده، فأخشى إن طال بالناس زمان أن يقول قائل: ما نجد الرجم في كتاب الله فَيَضِلُّوا بترك فريضة أنزلها الله، وإن الرجم في كتاب الله حَقٌّ على من زنى إذا أَحْصَنَ من الرجال والنساء، إذا قامت البينة، أو كان الحَبَلُ، أو الاعتراف".

58231 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās reported that ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb, while he was sitting on the Prophet's pulpit, said: "Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the truth and sent the Book down to him. Part of what was revealed to him was the verse on stoning. We recited, understood, and comprehended it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) did administer stoning and we administered it after his death. Yet, I am concerned that, after a long time has passed, someone may say: 'We cannot find stoning in Allah's Book,' and they will be led astray for abandoning an obligation that Allah has sent down. Indeed, stoning is established in the Book of Allah against those married men and women who commit adultery, when there is evidence, pregnancy, or a confession."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) got up onto the pulpit and delivered a sermon to people. He said: among other things, that Allah had sent Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the true religion; Islam, and He had sent the best Book; the Qur’an, down to him. Included in what was sent down was the verse on stoning a married person who commits adultery. The wording of the verse was abrogated, but its ruling remained. ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) feared that people of later times who had not witnessed the revelation of the Qur’an would deny the stoning ruling. So he reminded people of the ruling and that it was true. Therefore, if a legally married person is found committing adultery, confesses and admits to it; or if a married woman gets pregnant in the absence of her husband or master (in the case of a slave woman), she should be stoned to death. These are the proofs that can be used to establish the punishment of stoning for a person who has committed adultery.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ، وأن أبا بكر ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ، وأن عمر ضَرَبَ وَغَرَّبَ.

58237 Ibn ‘Umar reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) beat and exiled, Abu Bakr beat and exiled, and ‘Umar beat and exiled.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) applied the punishment of fornication on virgin fornicators with one hundred lashes and one year of exile. Abu Bakr and ‘Umar, may Allah be pleased with both of hem, did the same. So, this is proof that exiling is part and parcel of the prescribed punishment for fornication. It was not abrogated, for it was applied after the Prophet's death.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: لَعَنَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم المُخَنَّثِينَ من الرجال، والمُتَرَجِّلاَتِ من النساء، وقال: «أخرجوهم من بيوتكم» قال: فَأَخْرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فلانًا، وأَخْرَجَ عُمَرُ فلانًا.

58238 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cursed the effeminate men and the masculine women. He said: "Turn them out of your houses." Ibn ‘Abbās added: "So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) turned so-and-so out, and ‘Umar turned so-and-so out.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated against the effeminate men (who imitate the appearance and manners of women) and the masculine women (who imitate the appearance and manners of men). He supplicated Allah to curse them and expel them from His mercy, because their behavior is an alteration of the creation of Allah, the Almighty. He then ordered Muslims to get them out of their homes and towns to ward off their evil and to maintain the purity and chastity of the Muslim households.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: «لما نَزَلَ عُذْرِي، قام النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على المِنْبَر، فَذَكَرَ ذَاكَ، وتَلَا -تعني القرآن-، فلما نَزَلَ من المِنْبَر، أَمَرَ بِالرَّجُلَيْنِ والمرأة فَضُرِبُوا حَدَّهُمْ».

58241 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: When my vindication was revealed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) got up onto the pulpit, mentioned what happened, and recited (the verses of the Qur'an that had been revealed). When he came down from the pulpit, he ordered that the two men and the woman (who made the false accusation) be given their prescribed punishment (eighty lashes).

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that when her innocence from the false accusation of adultery was revealed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave a speech from the pulpit in which he informed Muslims about it and recited the verses that had been revealed about ‘Ā’ishah’s innocence. He came down from the pulpit and administered the punishment for false accusation on those who had falsely accused ‘Ā’ishah of committing adultery. They were two men; Hassān ibn Thābit and Mistah ibn Uthāthah, and a woman; Himnah bint Jahsh. The punishment was eighty lashes and was administered because the falsehood of their accusation had been proven.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما أن هِلَالَ بن أُمَيَّةَ، قذف امرأته عند النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشَرِيكِ بن سَحْمَاءَ، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «البَيِّنَةَ أو حَدٌّ في ظَهْرِكَ»، فقال: يا رسول الله، إذا رأى أحدنا على امرأته رجلًا ينطلق يَلْتَمِسُ البَيِّنَةَ، فجعل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «البَيِّنَةَ وإلا حد في ظهرك» فقال هلال: والذي بعثك بالحق إني لصادق، فلَيُنْزِلَنَّ الله ما يُبَرِّئُ ظهري من الحد، فنزل جبريل وأنزل عليه: {والذين يرمون أزواجهم} [النور: 6] فقرأ حتى بلغ: {إن كان من الصادقين} [النور: 9] فانصرف النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأرسل إليها، فجاء هِلال فشهد، والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إن الله يعلم أن أحَدَكُمَا كاذب، فهل منكما تائب» ثم قامت فشهدت، فلما كانت عند الخامسة وَقَّفُوهَا، وقالوا: إنها مُوجِبَة، قال ابن عباس: فَتَلَكَّأَتْ وَنَكَصَتْ، حتى ظننا أنها ترجع، ثم قالت: لا أفضح قومي سائر اليوم، فَمَضَتْ، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أبصروها، فإن جاءت به أَكْحَلَ العينين، سَابِغَ الْأَلْيَتَيْنِ، خَدَلَّجَ الساقين، فهو لِشَرِيكِ بْنِ سَحْمَاءَ»، فجاءت به كذلك، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لولا ما مضى من كتاب الله لكان لي ولها شأن».

58242 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that Hilāl ibn Umayyah went to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and accused his wife of committing illegal sexual intercourse with Sharīk ibn Sahmā'. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Either you provide proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back." Hilāl said: "O Messenger of Allah, if one of us saw a man on top of his wife, should he go and look for witnesses?" The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) kept saying: "Either you provide proof, or you will receive the legal punishment on your back." Hilāl then said: "By the One Who sent you with the Truth, I am truthful, and Allah will reveal to you what will save my back from the legal punishment." Then (the following) was revealed: {And for those who accuse their wives...} [Sūrat An-Nūr: 24:6] He kept reciting until he reached: {...if he was of the truthful.} [ Sūrat An-Nūr: 24:9]. Then the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) left and had her summoned. So Hilāl came and took an oath. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was saying: "Allah knows that one of you is a liar, so, will either of you repent?" Then the woman got up and took the oaths, and when she was about to take the fifth one, the people stopped her and said to her: "It will definitely bring about Allah's curse upon you (if you are guilty)." So she hesitated and recoiled so much that we thought that she would withdraw her denial. But she said: "I will not dishonor my family for the rest of their days." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) then said: "Watch her, if she delivers a child with eyes that appear to have kohl on them, big bottoms, and fat shins, then it is Sharīk ibn Sahmā's child." (Later) she gave birth to a child fitting that description. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If it had not been settled in the Book of Allah, there would have been a matter between me and her."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Al-Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that Hilāl ibn Umayyah (may Allah be pleased with him) accused his wife of committing adultery with Sharīk ibn Sahmā'. Therefore, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Hilāl to bring proof, and otherwise he would receive the prescribed punishment for false accusations, which consists of flogging one's back. Hilāl wondered if a man should see his wife committing adultery with a man and go find witnesses! However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) insisted on providing the proof, and otherwise the relevant punishment would be applied against the accuser. Abu Ya‘la reprorts in his Musnad on the authority of Anas ibn Mālik that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked Hilāl to bring four witnesses or else he would apply the prescribed punishment against him. On that, Hilāl swore by Allah, Who sent the Prophet with the truth, that he was saying the truth about his wife's adultery with Sharīk, and prayed that Allah would reveal something that would exonerate him from the punishment. So Jibrīl came down with revelation: {And for those who accuse their wives...} [Sūrat An-Nūr: 6] He recited it until he reached: {...if he was of the truthful} [ Sūrat An-Nūr: 9]. Hilāl came forward and gave his testimony. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Allah knew that one of the spouses was lying and wondered if either of them would repent. It seems that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that after they finished taking their oaths of repudiation. Based on this, the one who lies has to repent. Alternatively, he said that before they took the oaths so as to warn them. The woman also testified. When she was ready to take the fifth oath, the people prevented her from proceeding. They told her that this fifth oath was consequential, for it would remove her from Allah's mercy and incur the torment in the Hereafter upon her if she was not saying the truth. So, as Ibn ‘Abbās said: she slowed down, stopped, and drew back, meaning that she kept silent after the fourth oath. People thought that she would recant her falsification of her husband's charge and her exoneration of herself. She noted that she would not bring shame upon her family for the rest of time by revoking her oath and credit her husband. Therefore, she took the fifth oath of repudiation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked the people to check the child that would be born: if he had dark eyelashes, as if he had kohl on them, big buttocks, and fat shins, then the boy was the son of Sharīk ibn Sahmā'. Resemblance is a good proof in cases other than repudiation. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) remarked that if it were not the divine judgment that the punishment is inapplicable if the repudiation oaths are taken, he would apply the punishment against the woman. He wanted to make her case a lesson to be learned. That was the first case of Li‘ān in Islam, and verses of the Qur’an were sent down concerning it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت أبا القاسم صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «من قَذَفَ مَمْلُوكَهُ، وهو بَرِيءٌ مما قال جُلِد يوم القيامة إلا أن يكون كما قال».

58244 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "If somebody slanders his slave and the slave is innocent of what he says, he (the master) will be flogged on the Day of Judgment unless the slave really is as he described him."

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

If a master slanders his slave, no punishment is to be inflicted upon him in the worldly life, for corporeal punishments expiate the sins. Given that the punishment will be inflicted upon him in the Hereafter, he is not to be punished in the worldly life. The scholars unanimously agree that the prescribed corporal punishment is not to be inflicted on the slave in such a case. The master is not to be subject to the prescribed corporal punishment of slander either, for he slanders him only when he is certain or has a strong assumption. The accusation brings down the price of the slave, which involves loss to the master. Finally, this Hadīth specifies the general indication of Allah's saying: {Those who slander the chaste women and do not bring four witness, flog them eighty lashes.} [Sūrat An-Nūr: 4]

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لعن الله السارق، يسرق البَيْضَةَ فَتُقْطَعُ يده، ويسرِقُ الحَبْلَ فَتُقْطَعُ يَدُهُ».

58245 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "May Allah curse the thief who steals an egg and his hand is cut off for that, and he steals a rope and his hand is cut off for that."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicates that the curse, which is being expelled and distanced from Allah’s mercy, is applicable to thieves. This is because a thief steals insignificant things like an egg and a rope and becomes accustomed to stealing small things and ends up stealing bigger things. This causes his hand to be cut off, and he deserves the invocation of curse which the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) made against him, or the information that he is cursed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ليس على خَاِئنٍ، ولا مُنْتَهِبٍ، ولا مُخْتَلِسٍ قَطْعٌ».

58246 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “Cutting (off hands) does not apply to a traitor, an usurper, or an embezzler.”

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah enjoined cutting off a thief's hand as a legal punishment for the crime of theft. However, this punishment is not applicable to other similar crimes, such as embezzlement, extortion, or usurpation. The rationale behind this distinction is that the occurrence of these crimes is rare compared with theft. Also, the condition for cutting off a hand, which is taking an object from its secure place, may be inapplicable to or may differ in these crimes. Furthermore, in other crimes the object taken could be returned through the ruler (competent authority), because the evidence against the culprit could easily be established. On the other hand, the punishment for theft is grave, because it involves taking something secretly from its secure place.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن محمد بن يحيى بن حبان، أن عبدا سرق وَدِيَّاً من حَائِطِ رجل، فغرسه في حائط سيده، فخرج صاحب الوَدِيِّ يلتمس وديه، فوجده، فاسْتَعْدَى على العبد مروان بن الحكم، وهو أمير المدينة يومئذ، فسجن مروانُ العبدَ وأراد قَطْعَ يده، فانطلق سيد العبد إلى رافع بن خديج، فسأله عن ذلك، فأخبره أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا قَطْعَ في ثَمَرْ، ولا كَثَرٍ»، فقال الرجل: إن مروان أخذ غلامي، وهو يريد قطع يده، وأنا أحب أن تمشي معي إليه فتخبره بالذي سمعتَ من رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فمشى معه رافع بن خديجٍ حتى أتى مروان بن الحكم، فقال له رافع: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا قَطْعَ في ثَمَرٍ، ولا كَثَرٍ»، فأمر مروان بالعبد فأُرسل.

58247 Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Hibbān reported: A slave stole a plant of a palm-tree from the orchard of a man and planted it in the orchard of his master. The owner of the plant went out in search of the plant and found it. He sought help against the slave from Marwān ibn al-Hakam, who was the Governor of Madīnah at that time. Marwān confined the slave and intended to cut off his hand. The slave's master went to Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj and asked him about that case. Rāfi‘ told him that he had heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or Kathar (the pith of the palm-tree)." The man then said: "Marwān has seized my slave and wants to cut off his hand. I wish you would go with me to him and tell him what you have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him)." Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj went with him to Marwān ibn al-Hakam. Rāfi‘ said to him: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: ‘The hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or Kathar.'" So Marwān gave orders to release the slave, and he was released.

Narrated by Ibn Majah

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

A slave owned by a man stole a small palm-tree from the orchard of another man and planted it in the orchard of his master. When the owner of the stolen palm trees learned about theft, he wanted to take the slave to Marwān ibn al-Hakam, who was the Governor of Madīnah at that time, in order to have his hand cut off. However, upon the request of the slave's owner, Rāfi‘ ibn Khadīj (may Allah be pleased with him) told Marwān that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that the hand is not to be cut off for taking fruit or pith of the palm-tree (a tissue in the stems of palm trees). Upon hearing that ruling which was authentically attributed to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) Marwān released the slave. This Hadīth proves that the hand of a thief is not to be cut off for taking fruits from an orchard or so, because the stolen item is not kept in a safe place.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو بن العاص عن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أنه سئل عن الثمر المعلق؟ فقال: «من أصاب بِفِيْهِ من ذِي حَاجَةٍ غير مُتَّخِذٍ خُبْنَةً فلا شيء عليه، ومن خرج بشيء منه فعليه غَرَامَةُ مِثْلَيْهِ والعقوبة، ومن سرق منه شيئا بعد أن يُؤْوِيَهُ الجَرِينُ فَبَلَغَ ثَمَن المِجَنِّ فَعَليْهِ القَطْعُ».

58251 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about fruit on the tree. He said: "Whatever a needy person eats without putting any in his pocket (and taking it away), there is no penalty on him. But whoever takes something away, he must pay a fine of twice its value and receive punishment. Whoever steals something after it has been stored properly, and its value amounts to the price of a shield, his hand must be cut off."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good chain of narrators] (إسناده حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked whether it is permissible to eat from the fruit on a tree that belongs to others. He said that picking something to eat immediately, without taking some of it in his clothes, is not punishable. The custom is that such a small amount is usually tolerated. However, if someone leaves an orchard, taking away an amount of produce with him, he has to guarantee it (i.e. pay its price) and receive punishment because he has taken something that is unlawful to him. Finally, taking an amount that is equal in value to a shield in the Prophet's time – which is the minimum amount for applying the corporal punishment for theft – from the storage and drying place, such an act is robbery and is punishable by cutting off the thief's hand, if the other conditions of cutting off are met.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن صفوان بن أمية، قال: كنت نائما في المسجد عليَّ خَمِيْصَةٌ لي ثمن ثلاثين درهما، فجاء رجل فاخْتَلَسَهَا مِنِّي، فَأُخِذَ الرجل، فَأُتِيَ به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، فَأَمَرَ به لِيُقْطَعَ، قال: فأتَيْتُهُ، فقُلتُ: أَتَقْطَعُهُ من أجل ثلاثين درهما، أنا أبيعه وأُنْسِئُهُ ثمنها؟ قال: «فَهَلَّا كان هذا قبل أن تأتيني به».

58252 Safwān ibn Umayyah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was sleeping in the mosque while covered by a Khamīsah cloak of mine whose price was thirty dirhams. A man came and snatched it away from me. The man was seized and brought to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) who ordered that his hand should be cut off. I came to him and said: "Will you cut off his hand for the sake of only thirty dirhams? I will sell it to him on credit." He said: "Why did you not say this before bringing him to me?"

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Safwān ibn Umayyah (may Allah be pleased with him) was sleeping in the mosque covered by his checked cloak. A thief swiftly snatched that cloak away, but he was caught and brought to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) to be punished for theft. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered that the hand of the thief should be cut off. It seems that Sawfān,(may Allah be pleased with him) felt sympathy for the thief, so he said to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him): "Will you cut off his hand for the sake of only thirty dirhams?" Then he suggested to sell the cloak to the thief on credit and give him time until he can pay its price. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said that this pardon should have been made before bringing the thief to him, because pardon is void if it is made after any of the prescribed corporal punishments is brought to the judge or ruler.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ برجل قد شرب الخمر، فجلده بِجَرِيدَتَيْنِ نحو أربعين»، قال: وفعله أبو بكر، فلما كان عمر استشار الناس، فقال عبد الرحمن: أَخَفُّ الحدود ثمانين، «فأمر به عمر».

58254 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man who had drunk alcohol was brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and he gave the man about forty lashes with two palm branches. Anas added: “Abu Bakr did the same, but when ‘Umar became the caliph, he consulted the people, and ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf said: ‘The lightest prescribed punishment is eighty (lashes).' So ‘Umar gave his commands accordingly."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim. This is the wording of Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Hadīth indicated that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave a man who had drunk alcohol around forty lashes using palm branches. Abu Bakr (may Allah be pleased with him) applied the same punishment. However, when people started drinking more alcohol after the conquest of the Levant and other countries, where Muslims acquired many grapes and vineyards, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) consulted the Companions in regard to the punishment. When he consulted ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf (may Allah be pleased with him), he said that the punishment for drinking alcohol should be escalated and the mildest punishment for drinking alcohol should be eighty lashes. Most of the Companions accepted this suggestion, and this opinion was adopted by the majority of Muslim jurists. The punishment for drinking alcohol was originally established by the Shariah and is not subject to Ijtihād (independent reasoning). Yet, the Ijtihād of the Companions (may Allah be pleased with him) was only used to increase the punishment when drinking alcohol intensified and became rampant and people were not deterred by the previous number of lashes.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «لقد أَنْزَلَ الله الآية التي حَرَّمَ الله فيها الخمر، وما بالمدينة شَرَابٌ يُشْرَبُ إلا من تَمْرٍ».

58258 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Allah sent down the verse wherein He prohibited alcohol at a time when there was no other (intoxicant) drink in Madīnah except that prepared from dates.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) says that when Allah, the Almighty, revealed the verse that made alcohol unlawful to drink, there was no drink in Madīnah from which alcohol was produced except dates. This indicates that alcohol is prohibited because it causes intoxication, not because of the substance it is made from.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «كل مُسْكِرٍ خَمْرٌ، وكل مُسْكِرٍ حرام، ومن شرِب الخمر في الدنيا فمات وهو يُدْمِنُهَا لَمْ يَتُبْ، لَمْ يَشْرَبْهَا في الآخرة».

58259 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Every intoxicant is Khamr (alcoholic drink), and every intoxicant is prohibited. Whoever drinks Khamr in this world and dies while being addicted to it without repenting will not drink it in the Hereafter."

[Narrated by Muslim, and the last sentence of it was narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that whatever leads to losing control over one's mental faculties is considered intoxicant Khamr, whether it is to be drunk, eaten, inhaled, or otherwise; and whatever is intoxicant and clouds the mind is prohibited and forbidden by Allah Almighty, whether it is a small or big amount. Whoever drinks any of these intoxicants on a regular basis without repenting thereof until he dies will deserve Allah's punishment, namely being deprived of drinking it in Paradise.

Bài học rút ra

The legal cause behind forbidding Khamr is intoxication, as whatever leads to intoxication, regardless of its type, is prohibited.

Allah Almighty has prohibited Khamr, given its great harms and evils.

Drinking Khamr in Paradise perfects the pleasure and completes the bliss.

He who does not abstain from drinking Khamr in this worldly life, Allah will deprive him of drinking it in Paradise because for every deed, there is a recompense that suits it.

Hastening to repent of sins before death is encouraged.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس، قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يُنْبَذُ له الزَّبِيبُ في السِّقَاءِ، فَيَشْرَبُهُ يَوْمَهُ وَالْغَدَ وَبَعْدَ الْغَدِ، فإذا كان مَسَاءُ الثَّالِثَةِ شَرِبَهُ وَسَقَاهُ، فإن فَضَلَ شيء أَهْرَاقَهُ».

58261 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Raisins used to be soaked for the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in a water skin, and he would drink it that day, the next day, and the following day. In the evening of the third day, he would drink it and give some to others. If anything was left, he would spill it.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that Nabīdh would be prepared for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) by leaving raisins or dates in water in a container so that it may become sweet and have a taste. The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessing be upon him) would drink the Nabīdh for three days. On the third night, if the taste of Nabīdh had not changed, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would drink it himself, and he would serve it to others so that it would be used up and nothing from it would remain for the fourth day. If something remained from the liquid, he would spill it because it could ferment on the fourth day and the Nabīdh could turn into alcohol.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن وائل الحضرمي أن طارق بن سويد الجعفي سأل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الخمر، فَنَهَاهُ -أو كره- أن يَصْنَعَهَا، فقال: إنما أَصْنَعُهَا لِلدَّوَاءِ، فقال: «إنه ليس بِدَوَاءٍ، ولكنه دَاءٌ».

58263 Wā'il al-Hadrami reported: Tāriq ibn Suwayd al-Ju‘fi asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about alcohol. he forbade him from preparing it. He (Tāriq) said: “I only prepare it for medicinal reasons.” Whereupon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: “It is not medicine, but an ailment.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Tāriq ibn Suwayd (may Allah be pleased with him) asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about alcohol, which he made for medicinal not drinking purposes. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that alcohol causes ailments and is not curative. This provides evidence that alcohol is forbidden, as it causes diseases and ailments, and is not useful at all. So it must be destroyed and poured away.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها قالت: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَقِيلُوا ذَوِي الهَيْئات عَثَرَاتِهم إلا الحدودَ».

58264 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Forgive the people of good qualities their slips, but not faults to which prescribed corporal punishments apply."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) relates that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed the Muslim rulers and their representatives, meaning the judges, to be tolerant with the people of noble qualities and high moral values, who rarely commit evils. Tolerance here means either to pardon them or reduce their punishment as compared to that of others. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that such tolerance is only applicable regarding discretionary punishments that are based on the Muslim ruler's personal reasoning rather than the cases to which a prescribed corporeal punishment applies. That is so because the prescribed corporeal punishments are to be applied to anyone regardless of their status or rank.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن علي بن أبي طالب رضي الله عنه قال: «ما كنتُ لأقيمَ حَدّاً على أحد فيموت، فأجدَ في نَفسِي، إلا صاحب الخمر، فإنه لو مات وَدَيْتُهُ، وذلك أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لم يَسُنَّهُ».

58265 ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I would not blame myself for the death of any person when inflicting a prescribed corporal punishment on him, with the exception of the one who drinks alcohols, for if he were to die (when being punished), I would pay blood money to his family, because no punishment has been fixed by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) for him.

Narrated by Bukhari

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) stated that he would not feel sorry for a person who dies because of receiving a prescribed corporal punishment applied against him, except the one who drinks alcohols. If such a person died when being punished, ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) would pay blood money to his family from the Muslim Treasury, since his penalty exceeded the deserved corporal punishment for drinking alcohols, which is the least prescribed punishment as to size and severity. Based on the Hadīth, no fixed punishment has been set by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) for drinking alcohols. That being the case, it is considered a discretionary punishment and there is no liability if it led to the death of the penalized person. What was stated here by ‘Ali,(may Allah be pleased with him) is a precautionary procedure, regarding which other Companions disagreed with him.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس رضي الله عنه أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «جَاهِدُوا المشركين بأموالكم وأنفسكم وألسنتكم».

64597 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Strive against the polytheists with your properties, souls, and tongues."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded striving against the disbelievers and putting forth every effort in facing them using all available means, according to their ability, so that the word of Allah be supreme. This includes: First: Spending money on making Jihad against them through buying weapons, providing for the fighters, etc. Second: Going forth with one's self and body to confront them and overcome them. Third: Inviting them to Islam through verbal means, establishing proof against them, rebuking them, and refuting their claims.

Bài học rút ra

Encouraging Jihad against the polytheists through one’s self, wealth, and speech, each according to his ability, and the fact that Jihad is not limited to physical combat.

The command to make Jihad indicates obligation, which can be an individual obligation or a communal one.

Allah has legislated Jihad for several reasons, including: 1. Resisting Shirk (polytheism) and the polytheists, as Allah never accepts Shirk. 2. Removing the obstacles that hinder the call to Allah. 3. Protecting the creed from whatever contradicts it. 4. Defending Muslims, their countries, honor, and properties.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة أم المؤمنين رضي الله عنها قالت: استأذنت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في الجهاد، فقال: «جهادكن الحج».

64598 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: I asked for the permission of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to make Jihad, so he said: "Your Jihad is pilgrimage."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers, (may Allah be pleased with her) reports that she asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) to allow her to make Jihad with him, for she wanted to attain the virtue of Jihad. However, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told her that making Jihad and fighting the enemies is not ordained for women due to their weak physical constitution, soft hearts, and lack of ability to sustain dangers. Nevertheless, they may treat the wounded, water the thirsty, and do pertinent chores. Umm ‘Atiyyah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: "I took part in seven battles with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in which I guarded their luggage, made food for them, treated the wounded, and care for the sick." The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told ‘Ā’ishah that performing Hajj is the Jihad of women. Hajj and ‘Umrah are similar to Jihad in certain aspects. They require travel, staying away from one's home and family, exposure to dangers, fatigue, and expenditure. Anas reported that Umm Sulaym took on a dagger on the Day of Hunayn. She said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "I took it on so that if anyone of the polytheists draws near to me, I will tear his paunch open" [Muslim]. This Hadīth indicates the permissibility of fighting for women, although this fighting is defensive, meaning that she may not proceed toward the enemy and seek to confront them on the battlefield.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن كعب بن مالك رضي الله عنه قال: «كان رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَلَّمَا يُريد غَزْوَةً يَغْزُوها إلا وَرَّى بغيرها، حتى كانت غزوة تبوك، فَغَزَاهَا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في حَرٍّ شَديدٍ، واستقبل سَفَراً بعيداَ ومَفَازَا، واستقبل غَزْوَ عَدُوٍّ كثير، َفَجَلَّى للمسلمين أَمْرَهم، لِيِتَأَهَّبُوا أُهْبَةَ عَدُوِّهم، وأخبرهم بِوَجْهِهِ الذي يُريدُ».

64603 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Whenever the Messenger (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) intended to carry out a battle, he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the battle of Tabūk which the Messenger carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed them of the destination he was heading for.

Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

As related in this Hadīth, whenever the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out for a battle, he would ask about a certain route other than the intended one so as to deceive the enemy and prevent spies from reporting their news. He wanted to reach the enemy while they were unprepared for the confrontation. An exception was the battle of Tabūk. As it would entail a long and arduous journey, he did not conceal the destination. And Allah, the Almighty, granted Muslims victory over the disbelievers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة، زوج النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أنها قالت: خرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ بَدْرٍ، فلما كان بِحَرَّةِ الوَبَرَةِ أَدْرَكَهُ رجل قد كان يُذْكَرُ منه جُرْأَةٌ ونَجْدَةٌ، ففرح أصحاب رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم حين رأوه، فلما أدركه قال لرسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: جِئْتُ لأتَّبِعَكَ، وأُصيبَ مَعَكَ، قال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «تؤمن بالله ورسوله؟» قال: لا، قال: «فارْجِعْ، فَلَنْ أستَعِين بِمُشْرِكٍ»، قالت: ثم مضى حتى إذا كنا بالشجرة أدركه الرجل، فقال له كما قال أول مرة، فقال له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم كما قال أول مرة، قال: «فارجع، فلن أستعين بمشرك»، قال: ثم رجع فأدركه بالبَيْدَاءِ، فقال له كما قال أول مرة: «تؤمن بالله ورسوله؟» قال: نعم، فقال له رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «فانْطَلِقْ».

64605 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set out for Badr. When he reached Harrat al-Wabarah, a man met him who was known for his courage and support of others. The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) were pleased to see him. He said: "I have come so that I may follow you and get a share from the booty." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Do you believe in Allah and His Messenger?" He said: 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Then go back, for I will not seek help from a polytheist." He went on until we reached Ash-Shajarah, where the man met him again. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him the same question again, and the man gave him the same answer. he said: "Then go back, for I will not seek help from a polytheist." The man returned and overtook him at Baydā'. He asked him as he had asked previously: "Do you believe in Allah and His Messenger?" The man said: 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: "Then come along with us."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that when the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) set forth to fight the disbelievers on the Day of Badr, a polytheist who was strong and courageous followed him to fight with him and get a share of the booty. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) asked him whether he believed in Allah and the Last Day, and the man told him that he did not. So the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) stated that he would not seek the help of a polytheist, for polytheists are not to be trusted with protecting the believers. Treacherous as they could be, they might convey the news of Muslims to the disbelievers. However, the man came again to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who then asked him whether he became a Muslim, and the answered in the affirmative. Hence, he asked him to join the army. The point of the Hadīth is that it is not permissible to seek the help of the polytheists in fighting, although it is permissible in the case of need and necessity, as indicated by other proofs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمران بن حصين «أنّ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَى رَجُلَيْنِ مِن المسلمين برَجُلٍ مِن المشركين».

64614 ‘Imrān ibn Husayn reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) obtained the freedom of two Muslim men in captivity in exchange for a man from the polytheists.

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Imrān ibn Husayn (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave the polytheists a man from them and took two Muslim men from them instead. The Muslim jurists say that if the Muslims take prisoners of war, the Imām has four choices regarding them. These choices should be based upon the ruler's keenness to realize the best interest of Muslims. They are: killing them, enslaving them, setting them free for nothing, or setting them free for money or in exchange for Muslims imprisoned by the disbelievers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حبيب بن مسلمة الفِهْري قال: «شَهِدت النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَفَّلَ الرُّبْعَ في البَدْأَةِ، والثُّلُثَ في الرَّجْعَة».

64620 Habīb ibn Maslamah al-Fihri reported: I witnessed the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) give a quarter (of the war spoils) as extra booty on the way out to a battle and a third on the way back.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It is permissible, according to this Hadīth, to assign extra spoils to an army detachment, in addition to the shares they receive, in appreciation of their effort in Jihad. If the detachment makes an incursion at the beginning of the journey to Jihad, they shall be given a quarter of the booty they gain. If they make an incursion after the return of the Jihad fighters, they shall be given a third of the booty they gain and they share the rest of the booty (three-quarters or two-thirds) with the rest of the army. They receive more after Jihad than before, because the soldiers are weak then and the detachment has less support than if they make an incursion before Jihad is launched. Also, they deserve more because they are fighting at a time when they have an intense desire to going home and see their families.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما، قال: «كُنَّا نُصِيب في مَغازينا العَسَل والعِنَب، فَنَأكُلُه ولا نَرْفَعُهُ»

64621 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: During our military expeditions, we used to get honey and grapes (as spoils) and eat them without bringing them (to the Prophet or the one in charge of distributing the spoils).

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, eating from the fruits and food seized by the fighters in the land of war without obtaining the permission of the ruler or leader is permissible and blameless, since they need food to nourish themselves. Forbidding this is detrimental to the army soldiers and their riding animals, because it is very difficult for them to transport food and fodder from the Muslim lands. Therefore, rulings of stealing from the war booty before it has been shared out do not apply to such little eatables.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن أبي أوفى قال: قلت: "هل كنتم تُخَمِّسُون -يعني الطعام- في عهد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ فقال: «أصبنا طعامًا يوم خَيبر، فكان الرجلُ يَجيء فَيَأخذُ مِنه مِقدارَ ما يَكفيه، ثم يَنْصَرِف».

64622 It was reported about ‘Abdullāh ibn Abi Awfa that he was asked (by Muhammad ibn Abi Mujāhid): "Were you people setting aside one-fifth of the spoils of war – meaning the food – during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him)?" He replied: "We got some food on the Day of Khaybar. A man would come and take the amount he needed from it then go away."

Narrated by Abu Daoud

HadeethEnc: Its chain of narrators is Sahih/Authentic. (إسناده صحيح)

Giải thích

According to this Hadīth, if a Muslim fighter needs to eat from the food seized as spoils of war, he may do so but without storing any of it. Rather, he eats as much as he needs and leaves the rest. Keeping food beyond his need in reserve is considered unlawful appropriation of the spoils of war, but eating his need of it is not appropriation. This forbiddance only applies to what he takes exclusively for himself apart from his fellow fighters. As to what he shares with them of food and fruit, there is no harm on him in taking his lawful share from it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن رويفع بن ثابت الأنصاري أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «من كان يؤمن بالله وباليوم الآخر فلا يَركَب دابة مِن فَيءِ المسلمين حتى إذا أَعْجَفَها رَدَّها فيه، ومن كان يؤمن بالله وباليوم الآخر فلا يَلبس ثوبا مِن فَيءِ المسلمين حتى إذا أَخْلَقَه رَدَّه فيه».

64623 Ruwayfi‘ ibn Thābit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not ride a mount belonging to the spoils of Muslims and then returns it when it becomes skinny out of exhaustion. Whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day should not wear a garment belonging to the spoils of the Muslims and then returns it when it is worn out."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth states that it is impermissible for any of the Muslim Mujāhids to wear a garment from the spoils of war until that garment is worn out and then returns it. Likewise, it is impermissible for a Muslim Mujāhid to ride a mount belonging to the spoils of war until he emaciates it and then returns it to the spoils. This behavior is forbidden because it harms the other fighters entitled to a share in the spoils. Nevertheless, it is not sinful to ride a mount without emaciating it, or wear a garment without damaging it. For example, one may use a mount to return home or to distance himself from the enemy and then return it, or to wear a garment to conceal his ‘Awrah or to keep himself warm and then return it. Rather, in such a case, he must return them to the spoils of war after using them for those purposes in order to be absolved of liability in this world and in the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «يَدُ المسلمين على مَن سِواهم، تَتَكافَأُ دِماؤهم وأموالُهم، ويُجِيرُ على المسلمين أدْناهم، ويَرُدُّ على المسلمين أَقْصَاهم».

64624 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father that his grandfather said: "The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'Muslims are like one hand against all those who are outside the community. Their blood and wealth are equal (in terms of inviolability). The protection granted by the lowest of them in status is to be honored by all Muslims, and Muslims return (the spoils of war) to the farthest of them.'"

Narrated by Ibn Majah

HadeethEnc: Good hadith (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that all Muslims must preserve unity of word and stance as a united front in the face of their enemies. They should never be disunited or let each other down, since they are one community with one stance against their enemies. Allah, the Almighty, says: {And hold firmly to the rope of Allah all together and do not become divided} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān:103]. Allah also says: {and do not dispute and [thus] lose courage and [then] your strength would depart} [Sūrat al-Anfāl: 46]. Moreover, this Hadīth states that bloods of Muslims and believers are equal in terms of blood money and retribution, and that none of them is superior to the other because of lineage, race, or school of thought. They are all equal regarding this right and duty. According to the Hadīth, protection granted by a Muslim to a disbeliever is binding on all Muslims, who must respect this pledge of protection and never breach it. Finally, the Hadīth states that in the distribution of the spoils of war, seized by a detachment with the support of the army, not only the actual captors (soldiers of a detachment) but also the joint captors (the whole army) are entitled to share. Likewise, when spoils of war end up in the Muslim treasury, they must be distributed to all Muslims whether they directly participated in seizing them or not.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لأُخْرِجَنَّ اليهودَ والنصارى مِن جَزِيرة العرب حتى لا أدَعَ إلا مُسلما».

64625 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "I will certainly expel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula until only Muslims are left in it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) tells about the Prophet's determination to expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula so that there would not be two religions in the Peninsula and to keep it ever redolent of monotheism, with no trace of polytheism. That is because living near the disbelievers and socializing with them entail great evils, including the possibility of imitating them, admiring their beliefs, or assuming their mannerisms by the naive and gullible Muslims. Muslims must be distinguished and independent in their own homeland, and they should not mix with followers of the other religions. Hence, the Jews, Christians, Magi, and other disbelievers must be driven out of the Arabian Peninsula, which is exclusively for the Muslims. The Arabs are the first nation to receive the message of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and their homeland is the place where revelation came down. Therefore, non-Muslims should never reside therein.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الرحمن بن غنم، قال: رَابَطْنا مدينة قِنَّسْرِين مع شُرَحْبِيل بن السِّمْط، فلما فَتَحها أصابَ فيها غَنَما وبَقرا، فقَسَم فِينا طائفةً مِنها وجعل بَقِيَّتها في المَغنم، فلقيتُ معاذَ بنَ جبل فحدَّثْتًه، فقال معاذ: «غزَوْنا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيبر فأصبْنا فيها غَنَما، فَقَسَم فِينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم طائفة، وجَعَل بَقِيَّتَها في المَغْنَم».

64627 ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Ghanm reported: We were stationed at the frontiers of the city of Qinnasrīn with Shurahbīl ibn As-Simt. When he conquered it, he seized sheep and cows there. He distributed some of them among us, and deposited the rest of them in the spoils of war. I met Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal and mentioned that to him. Mu‘ādh said: "We went to the battle of Khaybar along with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and got spoils there. The Messenger of Allah divided them among us and placed the rest of them with the booty."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn Ghanm says that he was stationed at the frontiers in the army of Shurahbīl ibn As-Simt in the city of Qinnasrīn, Syria. Once the city had been conquered, ‘Abdur-Rahmān seized cows and sheep as booty. He divided some of them among the fighters and kept the rest to be divided among the rest of the army. He also says that he met Mu‘ādh,(may Allah be pleased with him) and asked him about that, so he told him that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did the same when Allah, the Almighty, granted him victory in Khaybar. This is called Tanfīl, which means giving more to those who did well.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بجالة قال: كنت كاتبا لِجَزْء بن معاوية، عَمِّ الأحنف، فأتانا كتاب عمر بن الخطاب قبل موته بسنة، فَرِّقُوا بين كل ذِي مَحْرَمٍ من المجوس، ولم يكن عمر أخذ الجِزْيَةَ من المجوس، حتى شهد عبد الرحمن بن عوف أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أخذها من مجوس هَجَر.

64630 Bajālah reported: I was the clerk of Jaz’ ibn Mu‘āwiyah, Al-Ahnaf’s paternal uncle. We received a letter from ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb one year before his death. He said: "Cancel every marriage between unmarriageable relatives from among the Magians (Zoroastrians)." ‘Umar did not use to take the Jizyah from the Magians till ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf testified that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) had taken Jizyah from the Magians of Hajar.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Bajālah explains that he was a scribe for Jaz’ ibn Mu‘āwiyah, who was appointed by ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) as the governor of Al-Ahwāz. Jaz’ ibn Mu‘āwiyah was also a paternal uncle of Al-Ahnaf ibn Qays. Bajālah adds that a letter came from ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb one year before his death ordering every marriage between unmarriageable relatives among the Magians to be cancelled. It means that male Magian subjects who live under Muslims’ rule must be prevented from marrying their unmarriageable female relatives like sisters, mothers, and daughters. That is because this contradicts Islam and they should never be allowed to do it, even if it was permissible in their religion. ‘Umar did not take the Jizyah from the Magians till ‘Abdur-Rahmān ibn ‘Awf testified that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) had taken Jizyah from the Magians of Hajar, a town in Bahrain.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه وعن عثمان بن أبي سليمان رضي الله عنه «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم بعث خالد بن الوليد إلى أُكَيْدِرِ دُومَةَ؛ فأُخِذ فأتوه به، فَحَقَنَ له دَمَهُ وصَالَحَه على الجِزْيَة».

64631 Anas ibn Mālik and ‘Uthmān ibn Abu Sulaymān (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent Khālid ibn al-Walīd to Ukaydir of Dūmah. He (Ukaydir) was seized and brought to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) who spared his life and made a peace treaty with him on condition that they should pay Jizyah.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

During the battle of Tabūk, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent Khālid ibn al-Walīd (may Allah be pleased with him) as a commander of a detachment to Ukaydir of Dūmat al-Jandal. Khālid (may Allah be pleased with him) took Ukaydir as a captive, conquered his fort, and brought him to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in Madīnah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) allowed him to return to his country, and imposed on him the Jizyah, despite the fact that he was an Arab. This Hadīth proves that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) did not coerce Ukaydir into embracing Islam.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مُعَاذٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمَّا وَجَّهَهُ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ أَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ مِنَ الْبَقَرِ مِنْ كُلِّ ثَلَاثِينَ تَبِيعًا أَوْ تَبِيعَةً، وَمِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ مُسِنَّةً، وَمِنْ كُلِّ حَالِمٍ -يَعْنِي مُحْتَلِمًا- دِينَارًا أَوْ عَدْلَهُ مِنَ المَعَافِرِ، ثِيَابٌ تَكُونُ بِالْيَمَنِ.

64632 Mu‘ādh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Yemen, he instructed him to take as Zakah on cattle; one Tabī‘ (a one-year-old male calf) or Tabī‘ah (a one-year-old female calf) for every thirty, and one Musinnah (a two-year-old cow) for every forty. He also commanded that from every adult—meaning one who has reached puberty—a dinar or its equivalent in garments from Ma‘āfir, a type of clothes produced in Yemen, be taken.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Sahih/Authentic by virtue of other supportive narrations] (صحيح بشواهده)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) sent Mu‘ādh ibn Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) to Yemen to teach the people and call them to Islam. Among the instructions he gave him was to collect Zakah from the Muslims' cattle: from every thirty cows, one Tabī‘ or Tabī‘ah (a one-year-old bull or cow) and from every forty cows, one Musinnah (a two-year-old cow). And that he should take Jizyah (protection tax) from the People of the Book—the Jews and Christians—of one dinar from every adult male, or its equivalent in Yemeni garments known as Ma‘āfiri.

Bài học rút ra

Jizyah is taken only from those who have reached puberty, because the criterion for exemption is that it is not taken from anyone whose killing is unlawful if captured, such as children, women, and others like them.

The amount of Jizyah is determined according to the Ijtihād (independent reasoning) of the ruler, as it varies based on factors such as place, time, wealth, and poverty. The evidence for this is that the Prophet (ﷺ) personally set its amount for the people of Yemen, saying to Mu‘ādh: "Take from every adult male one dinar," whereas ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) later increased its amount when he assessed it for the people of the Levant.

Paying attention to the collection of Zakah and appointing officials to collect it is among the responsibilities of the ruler.

Tabī‘: It is the calf that has completed one year and entered its second; it is called Tabī‘ because it still follows its mother.

The dinar: A gold coin; the Islamic dinar weighs four and a quarter grams (4.25 g) of gold.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائذ بن عمرو المزني رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «الإسلام يَعْلُو ولا يُعْلَى».

64633 Ā'idh ibn ‘Amr al-Muzani (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Islam is to prevail and is not to be prevailed over."

[Al-Bayhaqi - Narrated by Ad-Daraqutny]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth constitutes one of the great foundations of Islam. It states that Allah, the Almighty, has decreed that this religion is superior and that its followers will always prevail and occupy a high status so long as they adhere to it. This is a statement which, in fact, implies a command, just like the Qur'anic verse in which Allah, the Almighty, said: {So do not weaken and do not grieve, and you will be superior if you are [true] believers} [Sūrat Āl-‘Imrān: 139]. This Hadīth has a general indication, meaning that it applies under all circumstances. Scholars of Fiqh rely on it as evidence in many cases and rulings; for example, it applies in the context of Jizyah. Dhimmis (non-Muslim subjects living in the Muslim state), who pay Jizyah and live among Muslims, are not allowed to make their church bells heard or their crosses seen, or to erect buildings that are taller than those of the Muslims. Also, if either parent embraces Islam, the child becomes a Muslim, following the better of the parents' religions (which is Islam), and it is forbidden for a Muslim woman to marry a non-Muslim man. Similarly, any ruling that entails supremacy of Islam must be given priority.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ قَتَلَ مُعَاهَدًا ‌لَمْ ‌يَرَحْ ‌رَائِحَةَ الْجَنَّةِ، وَإِنَّ رِيحَهَا تُوجَدُ مِنْ مَسِيرَةِ أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا».

64637 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever kills a mu‘āhad (a non-Muslim who is granted the pledge of protection by the Muslims) shall not smell the fragrance of Paradise, though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrates the stern warning to anyone who kills a mu‘āhad - a non-Muslim who comes from the land of disbelievers to the abode of Islam and receives the pledge of protection and security - that he will not smell the fragrance of Paradise, though its fragrance can be smelt at a distance of forty years journey.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to kill a mu‘āhad, a dhimmi, or a musta’man. This is a major sin.

Mu‘āhad: He is a disbeliever with whom a covenant was made while he lives in his land and does not fight the Muslims, nor do they fight him. Dhimmi: He is a non-Muslim who comes to live in the Muslim land and pays tribute. Musta’man: He is a non-Muslim who enters the land of the Muslims under a covenant and pledge of protection for a certain period of time.

It warns against the betrayal of covenants with non-Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبَّقَ بين الخيل، وفَضَّلَ القُرَّحَ في الغاية».

64639 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would hold horse races and would prefer the stronger horses for the longer distances.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth illustrates the permissibility of holding horse races, and setting for them different distances to cover according to the variable degrees of horses in terms of their strength and endurance. Horses vary in stamina, so they should be given suitable distances.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا سَبَقَ إلا في خُفٍّ أو في حَافِرٍ أو نَصْلٍ».

64640 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Competitions with prizes are allowed only in camel racing, horse racing, and shooting arrows."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that financial or other compensation is permissible only in horse racing, camel racing, and similar things, including archery. These things are used in fighting the enemies, so assigning reward for practicing them encourages people to engage in Jihad. Mules and donkeys are likewise included because they have hooves. They are also needed because they carry burdens and serve the military. Also included in this Hadīth is everything that falls under military equipment, etc.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عقبة بن عامر قال: سمعت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو على المنبر، يقول: "{وأعدوا لهم ما استطعتم من قوة} [الأنفال: 60]، ألا إن القُوَّةَ الرَّميُ، ألا إن القوة الرمي، ألا إن القوة الرمي".

64642 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say on the pulpit: {And prepare against them whatever you are able of power} [Sūrat al-Anfāl: 60]ز Indeed, power is in shooting. Indeed, power is in shooting. Indeed, power is in shooting."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth explains the type of power that Muslims are commanded to adopt in combating the enemies and disbelievers: shooting, because it is more effective. When the verse was revealed, archery was prevalent. However, the miraculous indications of the verse suggest that this power is not time-bound. It involves all types and tools of shooting in any time and place, and with any weapon.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم: نَهَى عَنْ كُلِّ ذِي نَابٍ مِنَ السِّبَاعِ، وَعَنْ كُلِّ ذِي مِخْلَبٍ مِنَ الطَّيْرِ.

64643 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade (eating the flesh of) all carnivorous animals that have fangs and all birds that have talons.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade eating any predatory animal that hunts with its fangs and any bird that cuts and holds with its claws.

Bài học rút ra

Islam is keen on good things in everything, including food, drink, etc.

The basic principle regarding foods is that they are permissible, except for what is proven to be forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن أبي عَمَّار قال: قلت لجابر: الضَّبْع صَيْدٌ هي؟ قال: «نعم»، قال: قلتُ: آكُلُها؟ قال: «نعم»، قال: قلتُ له: أَقَالَهُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ؟ قال: «نعم».

64646 Ibn Abi ‘Ammār reported: I said to Jābir: "Are hyenas a type of game (animal)?" Jābir replied: ‘Yes.’ I asked: "Did the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say that?" He replied: 'Yes.'

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - An-Nasaa’i - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Tābi‘i Ibn Abi ‘Ammār (may Allah have mercy upon him) asked Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) whether hyenas may be hunted and eaten. Jābir told him that is permissible. Ibn Abi ‘Ammār wanted to make sure whether what Jābir had said had been his own opinion or whether it was something that he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Jābir confirmed that he had heard it from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عمر رضي الله عنهما ، قال: "نهى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الجَلَّالَة في الإبِل: أنْ يُرْكَبَ عليها، أو يُشْرَب مِن أَلْبَانِها".

64648 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) forbade riding the camel which feeds on dung as well as drinking its milk.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth illustrates forbiddance of riding a camel or any other animal that feeds on dung, dirt, and filth or drinking its milk. The reason is that the flesh and milk of such animals is nurtured with filth, so they are not pure. However, if they are given fodder for three or more days, their meat and milk become lawful for consumption.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال: «أَهْدَتْ أُمُّ حُفَيْدٍ خَالَةُ ابْنِ عباس إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أَقِطًا وَسَمْنًا وَأَضُبًّا، فأَكَل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم من الأَقِطِ وَالسَّمْنِ، وَتَرَكَ الضَّبَّ تَقَذُّرًا»، قال ابن عباس: «فَأُكِلَ على مائدة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ولو كان حراما ما أُكِلَ على مائدة رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ».

64650 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Umm Hufayd, Ibn ‘Abbās' aunt, sent some dried yogurt, ghee (butter), and a mastigure (sand lizard) to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as a gift. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ate the dried yogurt and the ghee, but left the mastigure, because he disliked it. Ibn ‘Abbās said: “The mastigure was eaten at the table of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and if it had been unlawful to eat, it could not have been eaten at his table.”

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) says that his maternal aunt, Umm Hufayd, sent the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) some food that consisted of dried yogurt, ghee, and a mastigure. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ate it all except the mastigure, because he had an aversion to it; he disliked it. His natural disposition, however, does not affect the ruling of eating of this animal. He explained elsewhere that the mastigure was not a common food in his land. So he abstained from eating it, not for religious reasons, but because he had a natural aversion to eating it. Ibn ‘Abbās deduced from this Hadīth that the mastigure is permissible to eat, because it was eaten at the Prophet's table. If it had been unlawful to eat, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) would have forbidden it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي ثعلبة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا رَمَيْتَ بِسَهْمِكَ، فغابَ عنْك، فَأَدْرَكْتَهُ فَكُلْهُ، ما لَمْ يُنْتِنْ».

64652 Abu Tha‘labah (my Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If you shoot your arrow and it disappears from sight and you find it later, you may eat it (the game) unless it smells bad."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth stated that if a hunter fires an arrow or something similar, and it hits the game but it disappears from his sight, if he finds it later without any trace of something causing its death other than his arrow, he may eat it unless it has reached the point of decay, thus becoming impure and harmful to human health.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : أنّ قومًا قالوا: يا رسول الله إنّ قومًا يأتوننا باللحم لا نَدري أَذَكروا اسمَ الله عليه أم لا، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «سَمُّوا الله عليه وكُلُوه».

64653 ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: Some people said: "O Messenger of Allah, meat was brought to us by some people, and we are not sure whether the name of Allah has been mentioned on it or not (at the time of slaughtering the animals)." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Mention the name of Allah upon it and eat it."

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) says that some people came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and asked him about meat that they had received from Muslims who were new converts and were not yet familiar with the rulings of Islam. It was not known whether or not they had mentioned the name of Allah when they slaughtered the animals. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told those people to mention the name of Allah before eating the meat. He said in another narration: "You mention the name of Allah and eat." It is thus evident that he wanted to say to them, in a reproaching tone: you should not care for what others do if the thing is apparently lawful. Rather, you should care for what you yourselves do, so mention the name of Allah and then eat. Accordingly, if a Jew or a Christian offers meat of an animal that he has slaughtered to a Muslim, the Muslim should not ask if the animal was slaughtered in the Islamic manner. This question is irrelevant, for it goes too far. This does not mean that the slaughtered animals regarding which one is sure that the name of Allah was not mentioned over them are lawful.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن كعب بن مالك، أنّ امرأةً ذَبحَت شاةً بِحَجَر، «فسُئل النبيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عن ذلك فأمَرَ بِأكلها».

64655 Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A woman slaughtered a sheep with a sharp stone. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about it and he ordered that it be eaten.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Ka‘b ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) tells that a woman slaughtered a sheep with a stone. This woman was grazing some sheep near Mount Uhud and a wolf attacked one of her sheep without killing it. She chased the wolf away, took a sharp stone and slaughtered the sheep with it. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was then asked about what she had done, and he permitted eating that sheep.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي سعيد قال: سألْنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عن الجَنِينِ فقال: «كُلُوهُ إنْ شِئْتُم، فإنَّ ذَكاتَه، ذَكاةُ أُمِّهِ».

64657 Abu Sa‘īd reported: We asked the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the fetus (of edible animals). He said: "Eat it if you wish, for it is considered legally slaughtered with the slaughtering of its mother."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The fetus of a slaughtered animal, if taken out dead, is lawful to eat. The slaughtering of the mother is enough to make it lawful to eat, for the fetus was part of the animal when it was slaughtered. Being so, the parts of the animals do not require independent slaughtering.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة، أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَن كان له سَعَة، ولمْ يُضَحِّ، فلا يَقْرَبَنّ مُصَلّانا».

64660 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever can afford it but does not offer a sacrifice, let him not come near our prayer place."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that any Muslim who is financially capable of offering a sacrificial animal on the Day of Eid al-Ad'ha, but does not do so, let him not approach the Eid prayer place of Muslims nor pray with the people, because the Muslim should not neglect this ritual while he is able to offer it. Offering the sacrificial animal is a great act of worship and a rite that should be observed on the day of Eid al-Ad'ha. The majority of scholars said that it is a confirmed act of Sunnah. Some scholars said that it is obligatory on those who are financially capable.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله، قال: «نَحَرْنَا مع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الحُدَيْبِيَة البَدَنَةَ عن سَبْعَة، والبَقَرَةَ عن سَبْعَة»

64665 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: In the year of Al-Hudaybiyah, we slaughtered with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) a camel on behalf of seven persons and a cow on behalf of seven persons.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reports that the Companions slaughtered their sacrificial animals with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in the year of Al-Hudaybiyah. he commanded that every seven men should share in one camel or one cow.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عَقَّ عن الحسن والحسين كَبْشًا كَبْشًا».

64666 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered a ram for Al-Hasan and a ram for Al-Husayn for their ‘Aqīqah.

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) slaughtered two rams for Al-Hasan and Al-Husayn when they were born, for each one. This indicates that it is legally permissible to have an ‘Aqeedah for newborns.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم أمرهم أن يُعَقَّ عن الغُلَامِ شَاتَانِ مُكَافِئَتَانِ، وعن الْجَارِيَةِ شَاةٌ».

64667 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded them to slaughter two similar sheep for a boy and one sheep for a girl (at their birth).

[Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) commanded them to slaughter for the ‘Aqīqah of a baby boy two sheep that are similar in age, size, and quality, and to slaughter for the ‘Aqīqah of a baby girl one sheep. ‘Aqīqah is the sacrificial animal slaughtered at the occasion of a baby's birth. It also refers to the banquet where this animal is served.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سمرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «الغلام مُرْتَهَنٌ بِعَقِيقَتِهِ يُذْبَحُ عنه يوم السابع، ويُسَمَّى، ويُحْلَق رأسه».

64668 Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A child is held in pledge for his ‘Aqīqah which should be slaughtered on his behalf on the seventh day after his birth, and he should be given a name, and his head should be shaved."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Ad-Daarimi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that a newborn is in pledge for his ‘Aqīqah that is to be slaughtered on his behalf on the seventh day after his birth. It is recommended to name him on the same day and to shave his head. Shaving is for males only.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عائشة رضي الله عنها : "أُنْزِلَتْ هذه الآية: {لا يؤاخذكم الله باللغو في أيمانكم} [البقرة: 225] في قول الرجل: لا والله وبَلَى والله".

64672 ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) reported: This verse: {Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 225) was revealed concerning saying: "No, by Allah" and "Yes, by Allah".

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Allah, the Almighty, says what means: {Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 225]. According to ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) the unintentional oath in this verse means what people usually say during their conversations with no intention of making an oath such as: "No, by Allah" and "Yes, by Allah". This ruling also applies to oaths that people make concerning past events, based on wrong assumptions. Similarly, anyone who makes an oath believing that he is right, but then finds out that it is otherwise, does not have to offer expiation because it is an invalid oath according to the verse: {Allah does not impose blame upon you for what is unintentional in your oaths} [Sūrat al-Baqarah: 225]. According to this verse, Allah, the Almighty, will not punish people or make it binding on them to offer expiation for such unintentional oaths. The same ruling applies to making an oath that someone would do something, believing that he is going to honor that oath, but he does not. Of course, this ruling applies with priority to the example mentioned by ‘Ā'ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) as she was present at the time of the revelation, and she was also knowledgeable about the language of the Arabs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «كَفَّارَةُ النَّذْرِ كَفَّارَةُ اليَمِينِ».

64675 ‘Uqbah ibn ‘Āmir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "The expiation for a vow is the same as the expiation for an oath."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) clarified that the expiation for an unspecified vow—when a person makes a vow without defining what it is for—is the same as the expiation for breaking an oath.

Bài học rút ra

The vow: According to the Shariah, it is when a religiously accountable person voluntarily obligates himself to perform an act of worship for the sake of Allah Almighty.

The expiation for an oath is to feed ten poor people, clothe them, or free a slave. If one is unable to do any of these, then he must fast for three days.

The wisdom behind the expiation is that a Muslim should respect the vow, avoid breaking it, and not make vows carelessly or habitually.

Types of the vow: 1. Unspecified vow: For example, saying, "I vow to Allah if I am cured," and then saying nothing further or intending no specific act—in this case, upon being cured, he must offer the expiation of an oath. 2. Vow of obstinacy or anger: This is when one makes a conditional vow, intending to prevent or compel an action—for example, (If I speak to you, it is due upon me to fast for a month. Its ruling: the person has the choice between fulfilling what he vowed or expiating with the expiation of an oath if he did the act (speech). 3. Permissible vow: Such as "I vow to Allah that I will wear my garment." Its ruling: he may choose between wearing the garment or offering the expiation of an oath. 4. Disliked vow: Such as "I vow to Allah that I will divorce my wife." Its ruling: it is recommended that he expiate for it and not act upon the vow; if he acted upon it, no expiation is required. 5. Sinful vow: Such as "I vow to Allah that I will steal." Its ruling: it is forbidden to fulfill such a vow, and he must expiate with the expiation of an oath; if he fulfills it, he sins, but no expiation is due. 6. Vow of obedience: Such as "I vow to Allah that I will pray such-and-such," intending nearness to Allah. If he makes it conditional—for instance, upon the recovery of a sick person—he must fulfill it if the condition occurs. If it is unconditional, he must fulfill it unspecifically.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن العاص رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِذَا حَكَمَ الحَاكِمُ فَاجْتَهَدَ ثم أَصابَ فله أَجْرَان، وإِذا حَكَمَ فَاجْتَهَدَ ثم أَخْطَأَ فله أَجْرٌ».

64682 ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If a judge issues a ruling, having tried his best to decide correctly, and his ruling is right, he will have a double reward, but if he issues a ruling, having tried his best to decide correctly, and his ruling is wrong, he will have a single reward."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth points out that if a judge tries his best concerning a certain case until he reaches what he thinks is the right decision, and then he gives his ruling accordingly, he will have a double reward if his ruling is sound and correct, and conforms to what is willed by Allah, the Almighty, from His rulings. One reward is for his effort and keenness and the other for reaching the right decision. However, if he makes his best effort and does not reach a correct ruling, he will have a single reward for his diligence. Indeed, the effort exerted in pursuit of the truth is in itself an act of worship. A judge who earnestly endeavors to reach the correct decision does not incur a sin if he makes a wrong one, provided that he is knowledgeable and qualified for this endeavor.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: لَعَنَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ الرَّاشِيَ وَالْمُرْتَشِيَ فِي الْحُكْمِ.

64689 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) cursed the one who gives a bribe and the one who receives a bribe to influence a judgment.

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) supplicated against those who give or take bribes to be expelled and banished from the mercy of Allah Almighty. This includes the bribe given to judges to pass an unjust ruling; thus, the giver of the bribe can reach his objective without right.

Bài học rút ra

Giving a bribe, receiving, mediating or assisting in it is prohibited, for this is cooperation in sin.

Bribery is a major sin, as the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) cursed those who give or take it.

Bribery by those working in the judiciary system or holding official posts is a graver crime and sin, as it involves injustice and judging by other than what Allah sent down.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن زيد بن خالد الجهني أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «ألا أُخبِرُكُم بخير الشُّهَدَاء الذي يَأتي بِشَهادَتِهِ قبل أن يُسْأَلَهَا».

64691 Zayd ibn Khālid al-Juhani reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Shall I not inform you who the best witness is? He is the one who gives his testimony before he is asked for it."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth illustrates the merit of the one who gives a testimony before he is even asked to do so. This indicates his good nature and keenness to give his testimony in order to preserve people's rights. The Hadīth is interpreted to apply to the case when the person who has a right does not know of this testimony or forgot about it. The witness is thus recommended to take the initiative and testify. That is how this Hadīth is better understood in light of other reports that dispraise the person who gives testimony before he is asked for it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «لا تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ بَدَوِيّ على صَاحِبِ قَرْيَةٍ».

64693 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "The testimony of a Bedouin against a city dweller is not permissible.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth illustrates one of the impediments to the acceptance of testimony; a desert dweller may not testify concerning a city or town dweller. The reason is that the testimony is doubtful; for why should a person who lives away and does not usually know the situation in town testify to something that happens there? Also, the reason could be that the desert people are usually rough and ignorant, and they might not take the testimony seriously, for they do not know the standards of preserving people's rights. This was the view of Imām Mālik and Imām Ahmad. However, the majority of scholars held that the testimony of desert people is accepted due to the general indications of evidence. They interpreted this Hadīth to be referring to the desert people whose trustworthiness and reliability is not verified.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن ابن عباس «أن رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى بِيَمِين وشَاهِدٍ».

64695 Ibn ‘Abbās reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) issued judgments based on an oath and a witness.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth constitutes a fundamental principle in Islamic jurisprudence. It shows that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) issued judgments based on a claimant's oath and one witness if it was difficult to bring another witness. This applies to issues related to money and similar things. However, a testimony must be provided. First, the witness should testify and then the claimant should be sworn in. If only one witness is available, the situation will not be settled, but it is more likely to be in the claimant’s favor. So an oath is recommended to be taken by the party who has the strongest claim. This view is adopted by the majority of the Companions, Tābi‘is, and the three Imāms (Mālik, Ash-Shāfi‘i, and Ahmad).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه «أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرَضَ على قوم اليَمِين، فَأَسْرَعُوا فَأَمَرَ أن يُسْهَمَ بينهم في اليمين أَيُّهُم يَحْلِفُ».

64696 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) suggested to some people that they should take an oath. When they hurried to do so, he said that lots should be cast to decide which of them should take the oath.

[Narrated by Bukhari]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth two people were disputing over something that they did not possess and for which they had no evidence (of possession). The item was being held by a third party. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that they should take an oath. They both hurried to take the oath, so he said that a lot should be cast to decide who would take the oath first. The point of the Hadīth is that if two men claim possession of an item that a third party holds, and, if they have or do not have any proof and the third party does not know to which of them the item belongs, they should cast lots. The winner should then take an oath and will get the item.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر بن عبد الله قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يحْلِفُ أحدٌ عند مِنْبَرِي هذا على يَمينٍ آثِمَة، ولو على سِواكٍ أَخْضَرَ، إلا تَبَوَّأَ مَقْعَدَه مِن النار -أو وَجَبَتْ له النار-».

64698 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullāh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''Anyone who takes a false oath at this pulpit of mine, even concerning a green tooth-stick, will surely occupy his seat in Hell – or he will surely enter Hell.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad - Maalik]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified how grave a sin it is to swear a false oath at the Prophet's pulpit in his mosque, even concerning a trivial matter. Indeed, in this place, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) is to be glorified, and what he said on the pulpit is to be remembered. So, going against his teachings by taking a false oath makes one deserving of this threat. A false oath entails the wrath of Allah, but in such an honorable place (as the Prophet's pulpit inside his mosque) it is an uglier sin.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال: قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : «أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ امْرَأً مسلمًا، استَنْقَذَ الله بكلِّ عُضْوٍ منه عُضْوا منه مِن النار».

64703 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever manumits a Muslim, Allah will save from Hell each organ of his body for each organ of him (i.e. of the manumitted person).''

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) says that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) explained the virtue of emancipating people from slavery. It is one of the greatest acts of worship that draws one closer to Allah and frees him from Hell. If one manumits slaves for Allah's sake, his reward is that Allah will set him free from Hell. Since the reward is of the same kind of the deed, the manumitter is rewarded by being manumitted from Hell. This immense reward is – and Allah knows best – because a slave has no control over himself, for he is subject to someone else who controls him just as he controls a riding animal. So, emancipating him is like taking him out of nonexistence into existence. He is freed from the harm of slavery and is given control over himself. He can thus implement the religious rulings that apply to him and make his own decisions according to his free will and choice within the limits of Shariah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سمرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من مَلَكَ ذا رَحِمٍ مَحْرَمٍ فهو حُرٌّ».

64706 Samurah reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If anyone gets possession of a relative who is within the prohibited degrees, that person becomes free."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by At-Termedhy - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth illustrates that anyone who owns someone who is a close relative to him in such a way that it entails prohibition of marriage, then that person becomes free once he is owned. For example, if someone comes to own his father, mother, sister, aunt, etc. through purchase, gift, booty, or inheritance, they are to be set free.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سفينة، قال: كنت مَمْلُوكًا لأم سلمة فقالت: أُعْتِقُكَ وأشترط عليك أن تخدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما عِشْتَ فقلت: «وإن لم تَشْتَرِطِي عَلَيَّ، ما فَارَقْتُ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ما عِشْتُ فَأَعْتَقَتْنِي، واشْتَرَطَتْ عَلَيَّ».

64708 Safīnah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was Umm Salāmah’s slave, and she said: "I will free you on condition that you serve the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for as long as you live." I replied: "Even if you do not make this a condition, I will never desert the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) for as long as I live." She manumitted me pursuant to this condition.

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

In this Hadīth, Safīnah (may Allah be pleased with him) relates that he was a slave of Umm Salāmah (may Allah be pleased with her) and she freed him on condition that he served the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) for the rest of his life. He told her that, even if she had not stipulated this condition, he would not desert the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as long as he lived. She manumitted him subject to this condition. The Hadīth indicates that it is valid to stipulate a condition in relation to the manumission of slaves.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمرو بن شعيب، عن أبيه، عن جده، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «المُكَاتَبُ عَبْدٌ ما بَقِيَ عليه من مُكَاتَبَتِهِ دِرْهَمٌ».

64709 ‘Amr ibn Shu‘ayb reported from his father from his grandfather that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A slave who has entered into an agreement to purchase his freedom remains a slave as long as a dirham of the agreed price remains to be paid."

[Narrated by Abu Daoud]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that the slave who has purchased his freedom is not manumitted and treated as a free person until he pays the agreed amount in its entirety. If he still owes a fraction of it, he remains a slave to whom the rules of slavery apply.

Trên trang của nguồn

وعن أسامة بن زيد رضي الله عنهما أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «لا يرثُ المسلمُ الكافرَ، ولا يَرِثُ الكافرُ المسلمَ».

64716 Usāmah ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A Muslim cannot inherit from a disbeliever nor can a disbeliever inherit from a Muslim."

[Narrated by Bukhari & Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic hadith] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that Muslims and disbelievers cannot inherit from each other. The bond of Islam is the strongest bond, so if this sacred bond is missing between relatives, the ties and relationships are broken. When the relationship is damaged, inheritance is forbidden, for it is principally founded on loyalty and mutual support.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عمرو رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «لا يَتَوَارَثُ أهل مِلَّتَيْنِ شتّى».

64718 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "People of two different religions do not inherit from one another."

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth indicates that people of different religions do not inherit from one another. For example, a Muslim does not inherit from a Jew or a Christian, and vice versa. That is due to the lack of one of the conditions of lawful inheritance: following the same religion. If the religion is different, inheritance is not allowed; that is the view of the majority of the Muslim jurists.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن المقدام، قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم : «من تَرَكَ كَلًّا فَإِليَّ» ورُبَّمَا قال: «إلى الله وإلى رسوله، ومن تَرَكَ مَالًا فِلَوَرَثَتِهِ، وأنا وَارِثُ من لا وارثَ له، أَعْقِلُ له وأَرِثُهُ، والخَالُ وَارِثُ مَنْ لا وَارِثَ له، يَعْقِلُ عنه ويَرِثُهُ».

64721 Al-Miqdām (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: ''If anyone leaves behind a debt or a helpless family, I shall be responsible. But if anyone leaves wealth, it goes to his heirs. I am the heir of him who has none, paying blood money on his behalf and inheriting from him. And a maternal uncle is the heir of him who has none, paying blood money on his behalf and inheriting from him.''

[Narrated by Ibn Majah - Narrated by Abu Daoud - Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Good hadith] (حسن)

Giải thích

This Hadīth is concerned with the inheritance of kinship who are not entitled to prescribed shares of inheritance nor to inheritance through agnation, such as the paternal aunt, the maternal aunt and uncle, the daughters' children, and the children of the son's daughters, and their like. It states that maternal uncles may pay the blood money due on their deceased. This Hadīth also tells that anyone who leaves behind children and a debt to settle, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) takes care of the children and pays the debt. This is an aspect of the Prophet's mercy and compassion toward his Ummah. If a Muslim dies but has no heirs, his property goes to the Muslim treasury.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «إذا اسْتَهَلَّ المَوْلُودُ وَرِثَ».

64722 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A newborn who cries after birth is entitled to inheritance."

Narrated by Ibn Majah

HadeethEnc: Authentic hadith (صحيح)

Giải thích

This Hadīth shows that a baby who cries, sneezes, shouts, or does anything indicating that he is alive after he is born deserves inheritance. Since he is alive, he has fulfilled the condition for being an heir. The same ruling applies to the baby who cries after birth and then dies: he inherits. He is also to be washed, shrouded, and prayed over. If killed, the killer must be killed in retribution or pay blood money.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بنِ عُمَر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسولُ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «بُنِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ: شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ».

65000 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Islam is built on five: testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, establishing prayer, giving Zakah, performing Hajj to the (Sacred) House, and fasting Ramadān."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened Islam to a well-built structure based on five pillars that carry it and the rest of its characteristics complement the structure. First pillar: The two testimonies of faith; testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. These two testimonies constitute one pillar as they are both inseparable. The slave utters the two testimonies of faith acknowledging the oneness of Allah and His exclusive worthiness of worship apart from others, acting upon their requirements, believing in the message of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and following him. Second pillar: Establishing the prayer, which refers to the five obligatory prayers that are to be observed every day and night and they are: Fajr (morning), Zhuhr (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), and ‘Ishā’ (night), along with observing their conditions, pillars, and obligatory acts. Third pillar: Giving the obligatory Zakah, which is an obligatory financial act of worship due on every type of property that has reached the limit prescribed by Shariah and it is to be given to those entitled to it. Fourth pillar: Performing Hajj, which is travelling to Makkah to perform the rituals as a means of worshipping Allah Almighty. Fifth pillar: Fasting Ramadān, which is abstaining from food, drink, and other invalidators from the break of dawn until sunset with the intention of worshipping Allah.

Bài học rút ra

The two testimonies of faith are inseparable, i.e., none of them is valid without the other; hence, he considered them one pillar.

The two testimonies of faith are the core of the religion; hence, they are essential for the validity of any saying or deed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابر رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْمَكْتُوبَاتِ، وَصُمْتُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَحْلَلْتُ الْحَلَالَ، وَحَرَّمْتُ الْحَرَامَ، وَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، أَأَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ»، قَالَ: وَاللهِ لَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا.

65003 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man said to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): "Do you think that if I perform the obligatory payers, fast Ramadan, treat the lawful as lawful, and treat the unlawful as unlawful, and do not do anything else beyond that, will I enter Paradise?" He said: 'Yes.' He said: "By Allah, I will not do anything more than that."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that if a person performs the five obligatory prayers and does not offer supererogatory ones, fasts Ramadan and does not observe voluntary fasting, and regards the lawful as lawful and acts upon it and regards the unlawful as unlawful and avoids it, he will enter Paradise.

Bài học rút ra

A Muslim should be keen on performing obligations and avoiding prohibited things, and his goal should be entering Paradise.

The Hadīth highlights the significance of doing what is lawful and regarding it as lawful and avoiding what is unlawful and regarding it as unlawful.

Fulfilling obligations and avoiding the prohibitions is a means leading to Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي مالكٍ الأشعريِّ رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ -أَوْ تَمْلَأُ- مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ، كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو، فَبَايِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا».

65004 Abu Mālik al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Purity is half of faith, al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah) fills the Scale, and subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh (glory and praise be to Allah) fills what is between the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, charity is proof, patience is radiance, and the Qur’an is an argument either for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning and sells his soul; he either saves it from doom or throws it into destruction."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that outward purification is attained by ablution and washing up, and it is required for prayer. And saying "al-hamdulillāh" fills the Scale. This is to praise Allah and ascribe the attributes of perfection to Him. This will be weighed on the Day of Judgment and fill the Scale of deeds. Saying "subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh" - which exalts Allah far above all deficiencies and ascribes to Him the complete perfection that befits His majesty, along with loving and extolling Him - fills what is between the heavens and the earth. "Prayer is light" for a person within his heart, on his face, in his grave, and on the Day of Judgment. "Charity is proof" and evidence for the sincerity of a believer's faith and it sets him apart from the hypocrite, who refrains from giving charity because he does not believe in the reward promised in return for it. "Patience is radiance," by refraining from exasperation and indignation, is radiance, which is light that comes with heat and burning, like the light of the sun. This is because patience is difficult and requires self-struggle and restraining oneself from one's desires. So, a patient person continues to have light and adhere to guidance and the right path. Patience is shown in observing Allah's commands, avoiding His prohibitions, and enduring afflictions and different forms of hardships in this world. And "the Qur’an is proof either for you," by reciting and acting upon it, or "against you," for abandoning it, without application or recitation. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that all people work and go about, and they get up from their sleep and go out for their different activities. Some of them hold onto obedience to Allah and thus save themselves from Hellfire. And some others deviate from that and commit sins, which ruin them by leading them to Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

Purity is of two kinds: outward purity, which is attained by ablution and washing up, and inward purity, which is attained by Tawhīd (monotheism), faith, and righteous deeds.

It points out the significance of observing the prayer, as it is light for people in this world and on the Day of Judgment.

Charity is evidence of the sincerity of faith.

It is important for a person to act upon the Qur’an and believe in it, so that it will be proof for him, not against him.

If a person does not preoccupy himself with worship, he will preoccupy it with sin.

Everyone must work, and one either saves his soul with obedience to Allah or destroys it with sins.

Patience needs endurance and the pursuit of Allah's reward, and it involves hardship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ خُرَيْمِ بْنِ فَاتِكٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْأَعْمَالُ سِتَّةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ أَرْبَعَةٌ، فَمُوجِبَتَانِ، وَمِثْلٌ بِمِثْلٍ، وَحَسَنَةٌ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَحَسَنَةٌ بِسَبْعِ مِائَةٍ، فَأَمَّا الْمُوجِبَتَانِ: فَمَنْ مَاتَ لَا يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ، وَمَنْ مَاتَ يُشْرِكُ بِاللهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ النَّارَ، وَأَمَّا مِثْلٌ بِمِثْلٍ: فَمَنْ هَمَّ بِحَسَنَةٍ حَتَّى يَشْعُرَهَا قَلْبُهُ، وَيَعْلَمَهَا اللهُ مِنْهُ كُتِبَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةً، وَمَنْ عَمِلَ سَيِّئَةً، كُتِبَتْ عَلَيْهِ سَيِّئَةً، وَمَنْ عَمِلَ حَسَنَةً فَبِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا، وَمَنْ أَنْفَقَ نَفَقَةً فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ فَحَسَنَةٌ بِسَبْعِ مِائَةٍ، وَأَمَّا النَّاسُ، فَمُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَمَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا مُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْآخِرَةِ، وَمَقْتُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمُوَسَّعٌ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ».

65014 Khuraym ibn Fātik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Actions are of six types and people are of four: two imperatives, one and its equal reward, one good deed with ten times as much reward, and one good deed with a seven-hundred-fold reward. As for the two imperatives, whoever dies while not associating anything with Allah will enter Paradise, and whoever dies while associating anything with Allah will enter Hellfire. As for one and its equal, if a person intends to do a good deed until it is felt in his heart and known to Allah, it will be recorded for him as a good deed; and if a person does a bad deed, it is recorded against him as a bad deed; whoever performs a good deed will have ten times as much in reward; and whoever spends in the way of Allah will have a good deed multiplied seven hundred times. As for people, some are in opulence in worldly life while in straits in the Hereafter; some are in straits in worldly life while in opulence in the Hereafter; some are in straits in worldly life and the Hereafter; and some are in opulence in worldly life and the Hereafter."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) reports that there are six types of deeds and four types of people. The six types of deeds are: First: Whoever dies while not associating anything with Allah, Paradise is guaranteed for him. Second: Whoever dies while associating anything with Allah Hellfire is guaranteed for him, forever. These are the two imperatives. Third: The intended good deed-If a person sincerely intends to do a good deed until he feels it in his heart and it becomes known to Allah, and then something occurs and he cannot do this good deed, it will be recorded for him as a full good deed. Fourth: The committed sin-Whoever commits a sin, it is recorded against him as one sin. These two are the one and its equal reward, without multiplication. Fifth: A good deed multiplied ten times in reward-Whoever intends to do a good deed and performs it, it will be recorded for him as ten honorable deeds. Sixth: A good deed multiplied seven hundred times-This is the good deed of spending in the way of Allah, which is recorded for its performer as seven hundred virtuous deeds. This is due to Allah's grace and bounty towards His servants. As for the four types of people, they are: First: One who has abundant sustenance in this world and finds bliss and whatever he wants in it, yet he will be in straits in the Hereafter and his destination will be Hellfire. That is the wealthy disbeliever. Second: One who has little sustenance in this world, yet he will be opulent in the Hereafter and his destination will be Paradise. That is the poor believer. Third: One who is in straits in this world and in the Hereafter. That is the poor disbeliever. Fourth: One who enjoys opulence in this world and in the Hereafter. That is the wealthy believer.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out Allah's great bounty towards His servants and His multiplication of rewards for their honorable deeds.

It shows Allah's justice and generosity. In sins, He treats us with justice, recording one sin as one sin.

It demonstrates the graveness of associating partners with Allah, a reason for deprivation from Paradise.

It highlights the merit of spending in the way of Allah.

The multiplication of rewards for spending in the way of Allah begins with seven-hundredfold, because it helps in elevating the word of Allah.

It demonstrates the different types of people.

Believers and non-believers may find opulence in this world, but in the Hereafter, opulence will only be for the believers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى رُخَصُهُ، كَمَا يُحِبُّ أَنْ تُؤْتَى عَزَائِمُهُ».

65017 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Allah loves that His dispensations be taken as He loves that His obligations be observed."

[Narrated by Ibn Hibbaan]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reports that Allah loves that people should take the dispensations He made lawful, such as lightening the rulings and acts of worship and making them easier for the performers, due to some excuse, like shortening and combining the prayers during travel - as He loves that His obligations and duties be discharged. This is because Allah's command in terms of dispensations and obligations is the same.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows Allah's mercy towards His servants and that He loves His lawful dispensations to be taken.

It highlights the perfection of this Shariah and how it removes undue restrictions from the Muslims.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ مَطَرِ بْنِ عُكَامِسٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا قَضَى اللَّهُ لِعَبْدٍ أَنْ يَمُوتَ بِأَرْضٍ جَعَلَ لَهُ إِلَيْهَا حَاجَةً».

65040 Matar ibn ‘Ukāmis reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If Allah decreed that someone should die in a certain land, He makes for him a reason to go there."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) relates that if Allah decrees and predestines that someone should die in a certain land where he does not exist, He makes a reason for him to go there, and so he goes and dies there.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth confirms the verse that reads: {nor does any soul know in which land it will die.}

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ رضي الله عنه قال: بينما نحن جلوس مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في المسجد دخل رجل على جمل، فأناخه في المسجد ثم عقله، ثم قال لهم: أيكم محمد؟ والنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم متكئ بين ظهرانيهم، فقلنا: هذا الرجل الأبيض المتكئ. فقال له الرجل: يا ابن عبد المطلب فقال له النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «قد أجبتك». فقال الرجل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: إني سائلك فمشدد عليك في المسألة، فلا تجد علي في نفسك؟ فقال: «سل عما بدا لك» فقال: أسألك بربك ورب من قبلك، آلله أرسلك إلى الناس كلهم؟ فقال: «اللهم نعم». قال: أنشدك بالله، آلله أمرك أن نصلي الصلوات الخمس في اليوم والليلة؟ قال: «اللهم نعم». قال: أنشدك بالله، آلله أمرك أن نصوم هذا الشهر من السنة؟ قال: «اللهم نعم». قال: أنشدك بالله، آلله أمرك أن تأخذ هذه الصدقة من أغنيائنا فتقسمها على فقرائنا؟ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: «اللهم نعم». فقال الرجل: آمنت بما جئت به، وأنا رسول من ورائي من قومي، وأنا ضمام بن ثعلبة أخو بني سعد بن بكر.

65044 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: While we were sitting with the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) in the mosque, a man came riding on a camel. He made his camel kneel in the mosque, tied its foreleg, and said: "Who amongst you is Muhammad?" At that time, the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was sitting amongst us, leaning on his arm. We replied: "This white man reclining on his arm." The man then addressed him: "O son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib!" The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "I am here to answer you." The man said to the Prophet: "I want to ask you something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get angry." The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Ask whatever you want." The man said: "I ask you by your Lord, and the Lord of those who came before you. Has Allah sent you as a messenger to all mankind?" The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "By Allah, yes." The man further said: "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night?" He replied: "By Allah, yes." The man further said: "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year?" He replied: "By Allah, yes." The man said: "I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take this charity from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people?" The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) replied: "By Allah, yes." Thereupon, that man said: "I have believed in all that you have been sent with, and I have been sent by my people as a messenger. I am Dimām ibn Tha‘labah, from the brothers of Banu Sa‘d ibn Bakr."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) relates: As the Companions were sitting with the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) in the mosque, a man riding a camel entered, and he made the camel kneel and tied it. Then, he asked them: Who amongst you is Muhammad? Meanwhile, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) was reclining among the people. So, we replied: This white man who is reclining. The man said to him: O son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib! The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: I have heard you; ask, and I will answer you. The man said to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): I will ask you about something and will be hard in questioning. So do not get upset with me. In other words, do not get angry at me or feel annoyed. He replied: Ask whatever you want. He said: I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of those who came before you. Has Allah sent you as a messenger to mankind? He replied: "By Allah, yes," affirming his truthfulness. The man further said: I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you that we must offer the five prayers in a day and night? They are the obligatory prayers. He replied: By Allah, yes. The man further said: I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year? That's the month of Ramadan. He replied: By Allah, yes. The man said: I ask you by Allah. Has Allah ordered you to take this charity from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people?" This is Zakah. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) replied: By Allah, yes. Thereupon, Dimām embraced Islam and informed the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) that he would call his people to Islam, and he introduced himself as Dimām ibn Tha‘labah, from Banu Sa‘d ibn Bakr.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the Prophet's modesty, as the man could not distinguish between him and his Companions.

It highlights the Prophet's good character and gentleness in replying to the questioner. It also indicates that providing good responses is one of the reasons behind accepting the call to Islam.

It is permissible to identify a person by a certain trait, like being white, reddish, tall, short, and any other trait that is not intended as a defect, unless the person dislikes it.

It is permissible for a disbeliever to enter the mosque for some need.

He did not mention Hajj in the Hadīth because it had probably not been prescribed yet when this man came.

The Companions were keen on inviting people to Islam. Once this man embraced Islam, he was determined to call his people to it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عَمْرُو بْنُ عَامِرٍ عَنْ ‌أَنَس بن مالك قَالَ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ، قُلْتُ: كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ؟ قَالَ: يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا الْوُضُوءُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ.

65080 ‘Amr ibn ‘Āmir related that Anas ibn Mālik reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform ablution upon every prayer. I asked: "What did you guys use to do?" He said: "Ablution would remain valid for any of us until he broke it."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform ablution for every obligatory prayer, even if his ablution was not broken. This is to attain the reward and merit. It is permissible to perform more than one obligatory prayer with one ablution, so long as the ablution remains valid.

Bài học rút ra

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to perform ablution upon every prayer, seeking perfection.

It is recommended to perform ablution for every prayer.

It is permissible to offer more than one prayer with one ablution.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ‌ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رضي الله عنهما قَالَ: تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً.

65081 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution by washing the body parts once.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution, he would sometimes wash each organ of the organs of ablution once - washing the face - including rinsing the mouth and sniffing water into the nostrils - and the hands and feet once. This is the due amount.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to wash the body parts of ablution once. However, exceeding that is recommended.

It is permissible to sometimes wash the body parts of ablution once.

Wiping over the head once is prescribed in the sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ.

65082 ‘Abdullāh ibn Zayd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution by washing the body parts twice.

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) performed ablution, he would sometimes wash each body part of the parts of ablution once - washing the face - including rinsing the mouth and sniffing water into the nostrils - and the hands and feet twice.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to wash the body parts of ablution at least once. However, more than once is recommended.

It is permissible to sometimes wash the body parts of ablution twice.

It is prescribed to wipe over the head once.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي بَطْنِهِ شَيْئًا، فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَخَرَجَ مِنْهُ شَيْءٌ أَمْ لَا، فَلَا يَخْرُجَنَّ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا، أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا».

65083 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "If one of you feels something in his stomach and doubts whether he released some wind or not, he should not leave the mosque unless he hears a sound or smells an odor."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) explained that if a person feels some disturbance in his stomach and he is not sure whether something has come out of him, he should not leave his prayer and cut it off to renew his ablution, unless he ascertains that his ablution was broken, by hearing the sound of wind or smelling its odor. This is because a doubtful one does not nullify a certain thing, and he is certain about his purification but doubtful whether it has been broken or not.

Bài học rút ra

This Hadīth contains one of the Islamic principles and Fiqhi rules: Certainty cannot be removed by doubt, and the basic rule is that things remain as they are unless established otherwise.

Doubt does not affect ablution, and a worshiper retains his state of ablution unless he is sure it has been broken.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أبي هريرة قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «حَقٌّ عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعَةِ أَيَّامٍ يَوْمًا، يَغْسِلُ فِيهِ رَأْسَهُ وَجَسَدَهُ».

65084 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "It is due upon every Muslim to bathe for one day every seven days, in which he should wash his head and body."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that it is due upon every rational and mature Muslim to take a bath once a week, in which he washes his head and body, seeking purification and cleanliness. The worthiest among these days is Friday, as understood from some versions. For example, bathing on Friday before the prayer is highly recommended, even if one has taken one on Thursday. What indicates that the bath on Friday is not obligatory is the statement by 'Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her): "The people used to work, and whenever they went for the Friday prayer, they would go in the same condition as they had been in work. So, it was said to them: 'If only you had taken a bath'" [Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]. In another version by him: "They were smelling bad", i.e., the smell of sweat. Despite that, it was said to them: "If only you had taken a bath." so that others are more likely to do so.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth highlights Islam's interest and care about cleanliness and purification.

Bathing on Friday is strongly recommended for the prayer.

The head is singled out despite it being part of the body to give it more attention.

Bathing is expected of those who have a foul smell that annoys people.

Given its merit, Friday is the most recommended day for taking a bath.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن قيس بن عاصم رضي الله عنه قال: أتيتُ النبيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُريدُ الإسلامَ، فأَمَرَني أن أغتَسِلَ بماءٍ وسِدرٍ.

65085 Qays ibn ‘Āsim (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) with the intention of embracing Islam. He commanded me to take a bath with water and the leaves of a lote tree.

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Qays ibn 'Āsim came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) with the intention to embrace Islam. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed him to bathe with water and lote tree leaves, which are used for cleaning and have a good scent.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed for a disbeliever who wants to enter Islam to take a bath.

Islam is honorable and careful about both the body and the spirit.

Mixing water with other pure materials does not affect its state of purification.

Modern detergents, like soap, can take the place of the lote trees.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِذَا قَالَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، فَقَالَ أَحَدُكُمُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، قَالَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ، قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ، قَالَ: لَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، قَالَ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ اللهُ أَكْبَرُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ، قَالَ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ مِنْ قَلْبِهِ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ».

65086 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When the Muezzin (the caller to prayer) says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar' (Allah is the Greatest), and one of you says 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and then he says, 'Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah' (I bear witness that there is no god but Allah), and he says, 'Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah', and then he says, 'Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah' (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah), and he says, 'Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah', and then he says, 'Hayy ‘ala as-salāh' (Come to prayer), and he says, 'Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh' (There is no power or strength except through Allah), and then he says, 'Hayy ‘ala al-falāh' (Come to success), and he says, 'Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh', and then he says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and he says, 'Allahu akbar, Allahu akbar', and then he says, 'lā ilāh illa Allah', and he says 'lā ilāh illa Allah' from his heart, he will enter Paradise."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Adhan is the call to announce that it is time for one of the obligatory prayers. The words of the Adhān comprise of the creed of faith. In this Hadīth, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) demonstrated what is prescribed upon hearing the Adhān, namely, the hearer of Adhān should say as the Muezzin says. When the Muezzin says, "Allahu akbar", he should say: "Allahu akbar", and likewise with all phrases except when the Muezzin says, "Hayy' ala as-salāh" and "Hayy 'ala al-falāh", upon which the hearer should say: "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh". The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever repeats after the Muezzin sincerely from his heart will enter Paradise. The meanings of the phrases of the Adhān: "Allahu akbar": He, Exalted be He, is the most Majestic, the most Sublime, and greater than everything. "Ash'hadu an lā ilāh illa Allah": No one is truly worthy of worship except Allah. "Ash'hadu anna Muhammadan rasūl Allah": I acknowledge and testify with my tongue and heart that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah; Allah Almighty sent him, and it is obligatory to obey him. "Hayy ‘ala as-salāh": Come to prayer. The listener says "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh" means: There is no way to avoid the things that prevent one from worship, no strength to perform it, and no ability to do anything except with the help of Allah Almighty. "Hayy ‘ala al-falāh": Come to the cause of success, namely the attainment of Paradise and salvation from Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

It shows the merit of repeating after the Muezzin and saying as he says, with the exception of the two phrases "Hayy ‘ala as-salāh" and "Hayy ‘ala al-falāh", upon which he should say: "Lā hawla wala quwwata illa billāh".

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنها أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ، ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا، ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ، فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللهِ، وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ، فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ لَهُ الشَّفَاعَةُ».

65087 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he heard the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "When you hear the Muezzin, say what he says and then invoke Allah's blessings upon me, for whoever invokes Allah's blessings upon me once, Allah will bestow His blessings upon him ten times. Then, ask Allah to grant me the Wasīlah, a high rank in Paradise that befits only one of Allah's servants, and I hope that I will be him. If anyone asks for Wasīlah for me , intercession will be permitted for him.”

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) instructed those who hear the Muezzin making the call to prayer to repeat after him and say as he says, except for "hayy' ala as-salāh" (come to prayer) and "hayy 'ala al-falāh" (come to success), after which they should say: "lā hawla wa la quwwata illa billāh" (there is no power nor strength except through Allah). Then, after the end of the Adhān, they should invoke Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), for whoever invokes Allah's blessings upon him once, Allah will bestow His blessings upon him ten times on account of it. The meaning of Allah's bestowal of blessings upon a servant is that He praises him before the angels. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded that we ask Allah to grant him the Wasīlah, the highest rank in Paradise. It does not befit and will not be given except to one person from among Allah Almighty's servants, and I hope it will be me. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said that out of modesty, for if this rank can only be given to one person, that one person could only be him (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), for he is the best among all mankind. Then, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever supplicates Allah to give the Wasīlah to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) will gain the Prophet's intercession.

Bài học rút ra

We are urged to repeat after the Muezzin.

The Hadīth highlights the merit of invoking Allah's blessings upon the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) after responding to the Adhān.

We are urged to ask for the Wasīlah for the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) after we invoke Allah's blessings upon him.

The Hadīth demonstrates the meaning of the Wasīlah and its high status, as it can only be given to one person.

It points out the Prophet's merit as he has been particularly endowed with this high rank.

Whoever asks Allah Almighty to grant the Wasīlah to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) will be worthy of his intercession.

It demonstrates the Prophet's modesty, as he asked his Ummah to supplicate for him to have this rank, even though it will be given to him.

It shows Allah's vast bounty and mercy, as He rewards a good deed with ten times as much.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أنس بن مالك رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال: «مَنْ نَسِيَ صَلَاةً فَلْيُصَلِّ إِذَا ذَكَرَهَا، لَا كَفَّارَةَ لَهَا إِلَّا ذَلِكَ: {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاةَ لِذِكْرِي} [طه: 14]».

65088 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever forgets a prayer should perform it as soon as he remembers it; there is no expiation for it except that: {and establish prayer to remember me.} [Surat Tā-ha: 14]"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that whoever forgets to perform any obligatory prayer until its time has elapsed should hasten to make up for it when he remembers it. The sin of abandoning it cannot be eliminated and covered except by the Muslim's performance upon remembering it. In his noble Book, Allah says: {and establish prayer to remember me.} [Surat Tā-ha: 14], i.e., perform the forgotten prayer when you remember it.

Bài học rút ra

It shows the significance of prayer and urges us not to be negligent in performing and making up for it.

It is not permissible to delay a prayer beyond its time intentionally and without an excuse.

It is obligatory for a person who oversleeps a prayer to perform it when he wakes up and for a person who forgets a prayer to perform it when he remembers it.

It is obligatory to make up for missed prayers right away, albeit at times when praying is prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ ‌عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ أَرَادَ بِنَاءَ الْمَسْجِدِ فَكَرِهَ النَّاسُ ذَلِكَ، وَأَحَبُّوا أَنْ يَدَعَهُ عَلَى هَيْئَتِهِ، فَقَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا لِلهِ بَنَى اللهُ لَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِثْلَهُ».

65089 Mahmūd ibn Labīd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: 'Uthmān ibn' Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) wanted to build the mosque, but the people did not like this idea, and they wished that he should keep it as it was. Thereupon, he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'He who builds a mosque for Allah, Allah will build for him the like of it in Paradise.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

'Uthmān ibn' Affān (may Allah be pleased with him) wanted to rebuild the Prophet's Mosque in a better way than its former state. But the people disliked that, as it would involve a change to the earlier condition of the Mosque's structure during the Prophet's lifetime. The Mosque was made of mud bricks, and its ceiling was made of palm branches. 'Uthmān, however, wanted to build it with stones and plaster. So, 'Uthmān (may Allah be pleased with him) informed them that he heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: Whoever builds a mosque to win the pleasure of Allah Almighty, not for show-off or reputation, Allah will give him the best reward of the same kind of his deed. The reward is that Allah will build for him the like of it in Paradise.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth urges the construction of mosques and demonstrates the merit of doing so.

The expansion and renovation of a mosque fall under the merit of building a mosque.

It stresses the importance of sincerity to Allah Almighty in all deeds.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «صَلَاةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلَاةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلَّا الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ».

65090 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A prayer in this mosque of mine is better than a thousand prayers anywhere else, except for the Sacred Mosque."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out the merit of prayer in his Mosque and that it brings a greater reward than a thousand prayers offered in any other mosque in the world, except for the Sacred Mosque in Makkah, where prayer is better than prayer in his Mosque (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him).

Bài học rút ra

The reward for the prayer offered in the Sacred Mosque and the Prophet's Mosque is multiplied.

Prayer in the Sacred Mosque is better than a hundred thousand prayers offered in other mosques.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌أَبِي قَتَادَةَ السَّلَمِيِّ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ».

65091 Abu Qatādah as-Salami (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When anyone of you enters the mosque, let him offer two Rak‘ahs before he sits down."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encourages those who come to the mosque and enter it, at any time and for any purpose, to offer two Rak'ahs before sitting down. These two Rak'ah are the two rak'ahs of greeting the mosque.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to offer two Rak‘ahs as a greeting to the mosque before sitting down.

This command applies to those who want to sit down. Whoever enters the mosque and leaves it before sitting down is not included in this.

If a person enters while the people are performing the prayer and he joins them, this is sufficient for him in place of the two Rak‘ahs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ أَوْ عَنْ ‌أَبِي أُسَيْدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْ فَضْلِكَ».

65092 Abu Humayd or Abu Usayd reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When any of you enters the mosque, let him say: 'Allahumma iftah li abwāba rahmatik' (O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy). And when he leaves, let him say: 'Allahumma inni as’aluka min fadlik' (O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) directed his Ummah to the supplication to be said upon entering the mosque: "O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy." He asks Allah Almighty to provide him with the means to attain His mercy. And when he wants to leave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You of Your bounty." He asks Allah for His bounty and more of His benevolence in providing lawful sustenance.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say this supplication upon entering the mosque and upon leaving it.

Mercy is mentioned in relation to entering, while bounty is in relation to leaving because when a person enters the mosque, he engages in deeds that bring him closer to Allah and His Paradise. So it is befitting to mention mercy, and when he leaves, he goes about in the land in pursuit of Allah's bounty of sustenance, and so the mention of bounty befits that.

These dhikrs are to be said upon entering the mosque and upon leaving it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن جابرٍ رضي الله عنه قال: سمعت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «إِنَّ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلِ وَبَيْنَ الشِّرْكِ وَالْكُفْرِ تَرْكَ الصَّلَاةِ».

65093 Jābir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) say: "What stands between a man and polytheism and disbelief is the abandonment of the prayers."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against abandoning the obligatory prayers and informed us that what stands between a man and falling into Shirk (polytheism) and disbelief is the abandonment of prayer. Prayer is the second pillar of Islam and is of great significance in this religion. Whoever abandons it out of denial of its obligation has become a disbeliever by consensus among the Muslims, and whoever abandons it altogether out of negligence or lethargy is a disbeliever, a ruling the Companions are reported to have agreed upon unanimously. But if a person abandons it sometimes and performs it at other times, he is subject to this stern warning.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth stresses the significance of prayer and its observance, for it is the distinguishing feature between disbelief and belief.

It gives a severe warning against abandoning and neglecting the prayers.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن بريدة رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: «إِنَّ الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمُ الصَّلَاةُ، فَمَنْ تَرَكَهَا فَقَدْ كَفَرَ».

65094 Buraydah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The covenant between us and them is prayer; so, whoever abandons it has disbelieved."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that the covenant and pledge between the Muslims and the disbelievers and hypocrites is prayer. So, whoever abandons it has become a disbeliever.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows the great status of the prayers and that they are the distinguishing feature between the believer and the disbeliever.

The rulings of Islam are established based on the outward circumstances of people, regardless of their inward circumstances.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سالم بن أبي الجَعْدِ قال: قال رجل: ليتني صَلَّيتُ فاسترحْتُ، فكأنّهم عابُوا ذلك عليه، فقال: سمعتُ رسولَ الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: «يا بلالُ، أقِمِ الصَّلاةَ، أرِحْنا بها».

65095 Sālim ibn Abu al-Ja‘d reported: A man said: "I wish I had prayed and got comfort." When the people seemed to disapprove of his statement, he said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: 'O Bilāl, call the Iqāmah for the prayer; give us comfort by it.'"

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

A man from the Companions said: I wish I had prayed and got comfort. Those around him seemed to disapprove of his statement. So, he said: I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: O Bilāl, make the call to prayer and proclaim its commencement so that we will get comfort by it. This is because it includes private communication with Allah Almighty and provides relief for the soul and the heart.

Bài học rút ra

Relief of the heart comes with prayer, as it involves intimate communication with Allah Almighty.

Expressing disapproval of he who is sluggish in performing acts of worship.

If a person fulfills his duty and absolves himself of the liability, he will get a feeling of relief and reassurance as a result of that.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبِي حَازِمِ بْن دِينَارٍ: أَنَّ رِجَالًا أَتَوْا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، وَقَدِ امْتَرَوْا فِي الْمِنْبَرِ مِمَّ عُودُهُ، فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ: وَاللهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُ مِمَّا هُوَ، وَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ وُضِعَ، وَأَوَّلَ يَوْمٍ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَرْسَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى فُلَانَةَ -امْرَأَةٍ من الأنصار قَدْ سَمَّاهَا سَهْلٌ-: «مُرِي غُلَامَكِ النَّجَّارَ أَنْ يَعْمَلَ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ إِذَا كَلَّمْتُ النَّاسَ»، فَأَمَرَتْهُ فَعَمِلَهَا مِنْ طَرْفَاءِ الْغَابَةِ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِهَا، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَوُضِعَتْ هَاهُنَا، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ رَكَعَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهَا، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَسَجَدَ فِي أَصْلِ الْمِنْبَرِ ثُمَّ عَادَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ: «أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ هَذَا لِتَأْتَمُّوا وَلِتَعَلَّمُوا صَلَاتِي».

65096 Abu Hāzim ibn Dinār reported: Some men came to Sahl ibn Sa'd as-Sā‘idi. They were wondering what kind of wood the Pulpit was made of. So, they asked him about it, and he said: "By Allah, I know what it is made of. I saw it the first day it was set up, and the first day the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat on it. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent to so-and-so - a woman from the Ansār whose name was mentioned by Sahl - telling her: 'Tell your carpenter slave to make for me some pieces of wood that I can sit on when I speak to the people.' So, she told him, and he made it from Tamarisk wood from Al-Ghābah (a place near Madīnah). Then, he brought it, and it was sent to the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who commanded that it be set up here. Then, I saw the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pray on it and say the takbīr while he was on it, and then he bowed while he was on it, and then he came down backwards and prostrated at the base of the Pulpit; and then he went back. When he finished, he turned to the people and said: 'O people, I only did this so that you can follow my example and learn my prayer.'"

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some men came to one of the Companions and asked him about the Prophet's Pulpit which the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used, as to what it was made of. They debated and disputed about that. So, he mentioned to them that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sent to a woman from the Ansār who had a carpenter slave, saying to her: Tell your slave to make a pulpit for me that I can sit on when I speak to the people. The woman complied and told her slave to make for the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) a pulpit from Tamarisk wood. When he finished the Pulpit, the woman sent it to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), who commanded that it be placed in its place in the Mosque. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) prayed on it, said takbīr while on it, and bowed while on it. Then, he came down backward without turning his face behind and prostrated himself next to the base of the Pulpit, and he then went back. When he finished the prayer, he turned to the people and said: O people, I only did this so that you can follow my example and learn my prayer.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to use a pulpit, and the preacher ascends it. This enables him to deliver an audible sermon that the congregation will hear.

It is permissible to pray on the pulpit, and it is permissible for the Imām to be in a higher place than those he leads in prayer if needed.

It is permissible to use the service of craftsmen for the needs of the Muslims.

Making little movement during the prayer is permissible if necessary.

It is permissible for a person praying behind the Imām to look at him for the purpose of learning. This does not contradict Khushū‘ (humility and focus).

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللهِ الرَّقَاشِيِّ قَالَ: صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ ‌أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ صَلَاةً، فَلَمَّا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلَاةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَبُو مُوسَى الصَّلَاةَ وَسَلَّمَ انْصَرَفَ فَقَالَ: أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ قَالَ: فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ كَلِمَةَ كَذَا وَكَذَا؟ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ، فَقَالَ: لَعَلَّكَ يَا حِطَّانُ قُلْتَهَا؟ قَالَ: مَا قُلْتُهَا، وَلَقَدْ رَهِبْتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ: أَنَا قُلْتُهَا، وَلَمْ أُرِدْ بِهَا إِلَّا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: أَمَا تَعْلَمُونَ كَيْفَ تَقُولُونَ فِي صَلَاتِكُمْ؟ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَطَبَنَا فَبَيَّنَ لَنَا سُنَّتَنَا وَعَلَّمَنَا صَلَاتَنَا، فَقَالَ: «إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا صُفُوفَكُمْ، ثُمَّ لِيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذْ قَالَ: {غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلا الضَّالِّينَ} [الفاتحة: 7]، فَقُولُوا: آمِينَ، يُجِبْكُمُ اللهُ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَرَكَعَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَارْكَعُوا، فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَرْكَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ، وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ»، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ، وَإِذَا قَالَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَقُولُوا: اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، يَسْمَعِ اللهُ لَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ اللهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَاسْجُدُوا، فَإِنَّ الْإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ»، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ، وَإِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ: التَّحِيَّاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلهِ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ».

65097 Hittān ibn' Abdullāh ar-Raqāshi reported: I observed prayer with Abu Mūsa al-Ash'ari, and when he was in the tashahhud, someone among the people said: "The prayer has been made obligatory along with benevolence and Zakah." When Abu Mūsa finished the prayer and made taslīm, he turned to the people and said: "Who amongst you said such and such thing?" A hush fell on the people. He again said: "Who amongst you has said such and such thing?" A hush fell on the people. He said, "O Hittān, perhaps you have uttered it." Hittān said: "No, I have not uttered it. I feared you might be annoyed with me because of this." A person amongst the people said: "It was I who said it, and I intended nothing but good with it." Abu Mūsa said: "Do you not know what you have to say in your prayers? Verily, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressed us, explaining to us our Sunnah and teaching us our prayer, and said: 'When you pray, straighten your rows and let one of you lead in prayer, and when he says takbīr, say takbīr; when he recites {Not of those who incurred Your Wrath, or of those who went astray} [Surat al-Fātihah: 7], say 'amen'; and Allah will respond to you. And when he says takbīr, you also say takbīr, for the Imām bows and rises before you.' Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'This is equivalent to that. And when he says, 'Sami'a Allāhu liman hamidah' (Allah hears he who praises Him), you should say: 'Allahumma rabbanā laka al-hamd' (O Allah, our Lord, praise be to You), and Allah will hear you, for Allah Almighty said through the tongue of His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Allah hears he who praises Him. And when he says takbīr and prostrates, you should also say takbīr and prostrate, for the Imām prostrates before you and rises before you.' Then, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: 'This is equivalent to that. And when he sits for tashahhud, the first words of everyone amongst you should be: 'Attaḥiyyāt at-ṭayyibāt aṣ-ṣalawātu lillāhi, assalāmu 'alayka 'ayyuh an-nabiyyu wa raḥmatullāhi wa barakātuh, assalāmu' alayna wa 'alā 'ibadillāhi aṣ-ṣāliḥīn. Ash'hadu an lā 'ilāha illā Allah wa ash'hadu anna Muhammadan ‘abduhu wa rasūluh.' (All greetings, good things, and prayers are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and the righteous servants of Allah. I testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and His Messenger)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Companion Abu Mūsa al-Ash'ari (may Allah be pleased with him) offered a prayer. When he was sitting for tashahhud, one of those praying behind him said: The prayer is mentioned in the Qur'an along with benevolence and Zakah. When Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) finished the prayer, he asked the worshipers: Who amongst you has made this statement: The prayer is mentioned in the Qur'an along with benevolence and Zakah?! The people kept silent, and none of them spoke. He repeated the question once again, and no one responded to him. Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) said: Perhaps you, Hittān, have said it! This is because he was brave and close to him, so his suspicion of him would not hurt him, and it would prompt the real doer to admit what he said. Hittān denied that and said: I was afraid you might indict me for thinking I said that. Thereupon, one among the people said: I said it and intended nothing but good by saying it. Abu Mūsa, by way of teaching him, said: Do you not know what you have to say in your prayers?! He meant to show disapproval. Then, Abu Mūsa informed that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) addressed them one day, explaining to them their Shariah and teaching them their prayer, and said: When you pray, straighten your rows, stand upright, and let one of the people lead them in prayer. When the Imām says the takbīr of ihrām, say takbīr like him, and when he recites Al-Fātihah and reaches {Not of those who incurred Your Wrath, or of those who went astray} [Surat al-Fātihah: 7], say 'amen'. If you do this, Allah will answer your supplication. When he says takbīr and bows, say takbīr and bow, for the Imām bows before you and rises before you; so, do not get ahead of him. This is because the moment in which the Imām bows before you is redressed by the moment you delay while bowing after he rises from Rukū '. This moment is equivalent to this one, and thus your Rukū 'is equal to his Rukū '. And when the Imām says, "Allah hears he who praises Him", say: "O Allah, our Lord, praise be to You." If the worshipers say that, Allah Almighty will hear their supplication and statement, for Allah Almighty said through the tongue of His Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him): Allah hears he who praises Him. Then, when the Imām says takbīr and prostrates, those praying behind him should say takbīr and prostrate, for the Imām prostrates before them and rises before them. This moment is equivalent to this moment. Thus, the prostration of the worshipers is equal to that of the Imām. And when he sits for tashahhud, the first words of the worshipers should be: "All greetings, good things, and prayers are due to Allah." The dominion, eternal existence, and greatness are all due to Allah Almighty; likewise, the five prayers are all for Allah. "Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and blessings. Peace be upon us and the righteous servants of Allah." Supplicate Allah for safety from every defect, deficiency, imperfection, and corruption. We give a particular greeting to our Prophet Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and then we greet ourselves. Then we greet the pious servants of Allah who fulfill their duties, including the rights of Allah Almighty and the rights of His servants. Then, we testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth contains one of the wordings of the tashahhud.

It demonstrates that the words and acts of prayer should be authentically transmitted from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). It is not permissible for anyone to introduce a new phrase or act not established by the Sunnah to prayer.

Getting ahead of the Imām or delaying after him is not permissible. What is prescribed for those praying behind the Imām is to follow his acts immediately.

It shows how the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) was keen on conveying the message and teaching his Ummah the rulings of the religion.

The Imām is the example to be followed by those behind him in prayer. So, it is not permissible for them to move before, along with, or well after him. Instead, they should follow him immediately after ensuring he has begun the act. The Sunnah is to follow him in what he does.

It is prescribed to straighten the rows of prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه: أنه كَانَ يُكَبِّرُ فِي كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مِنَ الْمَكْتُوبَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا، فِي رَمَضَانَ وَغَيْرِهِ، فَيُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْكَعُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ، قَبْلَ أَنْ يَسْجُدَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: اللهُ أَكْبَرُ حِينَ يَهْوِي سَاجِدًا، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَسْجُدُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ السُّجُودِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ حِينَ يَقُومُ مِنَ الْجُلُوسِ فِي الِاثْنَتَيْنِ، وَيَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ، حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنَ الصَّلَاةِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ حِينَ يَنْصَرِفُ: وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، إِنِّي لَأَقْرَبُكُمْ شَبَهًا بِصَلَاةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، إِنْ كَانَتْ هَذِهِ لَصَلَاتَهُ حَتَّى فَارَقَ الدُّنْيَا.

65098 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he used to say takbīr in every obligatory and supererogatory prayer during Ramadan and others. He would say takbīr when he rose and say takbīr when he bowed. Then, he would say: "Sami'a allāhu liman hamidah" (Allah hears he who praises Him). Then, he would say, "Rabbanā wa laka al-hamd" (Our Lord, praise be to You) before prostrating. Then, he would say: "Allāhu akbar" (Allah is the Greatest) as he went down to prostration. Then, he would say takbīr upon raising his head from prostration, then say takbīr upon prostrating, and then say takbīr upon raising his head from prostration. Then, he would say takbīr upon rising from the sitting position both times. He would do so in every Rak'ah until he finished the prayer. Then, he would say as he left: "By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, I am the closest among you to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Such was his prayer until he departed this world."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) describes part of the Prophet's prayer. He informs that when he stood for prayer, he would say the takbīr of ihrām (opening takbīr). Then, he would say takbīr in the following cases: when he bowed for Rukū 'when he prostrated himself and raised his head from prostration. When he made the second prostration, he raised his head and rose from the first two Rak'ahs after sitting for the first tashahhud in the three-Rak'ah or four-Rak'ah prayer. Then, he would do this in the whole prayer until he finished it. He would say upon raising his back from Rukū ': Allah hears he who praises Him. And while standing upright, he would say: Our Lord, praise be to You. Then, Abu Hurayrah would say after he finished the prayer: By the One in Whose Hand my soul is, I am the closest among you to the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him). Such was his prayer until he departed this world.

Bài học rút ra

Takbīr is to be said with every movement in the prayer, except when he rises from Rukū‘, at which point he says: Allah hears he who praises Him.

The Companions were keen to follow the Prophet's example and preserve his Sunnah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَسْوَأُ النَّاسِ سَرَقَةً الَّذِي يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ» قَالَ: وَكَيْفَ يَسْرِقُ صَلَاتَهُ؟ قال: «لَا يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهَا، وَلَا سُجُودَهَا».

65100 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) said: "The worst of thieves among people is the one who steals his prayer." He said: "How does he steal his prayer?" He said: "He does not perform its Rukū‘ or prostration perfectly."

[Narrated by Ibn Hibbaan]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that the worst thief among people is the one who steals from his prayer. This is because when a person takes the money of others, he may utilize it in worldly life, unlike this thief, who steals his share of the reward. They said: O Messenger of Allah, how does he steal from his prayer? He said: He does not perform its Rukū 'or prostration perfectly; he bows and prostrates himself in haste, so he does not perform them correctly.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out the significance of prayer and the performance of its pillars with tranquility and Khushū‘ (humility and focus).

It describes the one who does not perform Rukū‘ and prostration perfectly as a thief to make us averse to this behavior and aware of its prohibition.

It is obligatory to perform the Rukū‘ and prostration during prayer and the rise from them in a perfect manner.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ‌ابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى رضي الله عنه قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا رَفَعَ ظَهْرَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ قَالَ: «سَمِعَ اللهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ، مِلْءَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الْأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ».

65101 Ibn Abi Awfa (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: When the Messenger of Allah (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) raised his back from Rukū‘ (bowing), he would say: "Sami‘a allāhu liman hamidah, allāhumma rabbana laka al-hamd mil’a as-samawāt wa mil’a al-ard wa mil’a ma shi’ta min shay’in ba‘d" (Allah hears he who praises Him. O Allah, our Lord, to You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth, and as much as fills whatever You will thereafter).

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) raised his back from Rukū 'in prayer, he would say: "Allah hears he who praises Him", i.e., Whoever praises Allah Almighty, Allah Almighty responds to him. It was said: He praises and rewards him. Then, he would praise Allah by saying: "O Allah, our Lord, to You is the praise as much as fills the heavens, as much as fills the earth, and as much as fills whatever You will thereafter." Praise that fills the heavens and the earth and what is between them and fills anything Allah wills.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth demonstrates what a praying person is recommended to say upon raising his head from Rukū‘.

It is prescribed to straighten one's back and stand with tranquility after rising from Rukū‘, for a person cannot say this dhikr unless he straightens his back and stands with tranquility.

This dhikr is prescribed for all prayers, obligatory and supererogatory.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ ‌وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ: أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ».

65102 Warrād, the scribe of Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah, related: Al-Mughīrah ibn Shu‘bah dictated to me in a letter to Mu‘āwiyah: The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to say after every obligatory prayer: "Lā ilāh illa Allah, wahdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu al-mulku wa lahu al-hamdu wa huwa ‘ala koll shay’in qadīr, allahumma lā māni‘a lima a‘tayt wa lā mu‘tiya lima mana‘ta wa la banfa‘u dha al-jaddi minka al-jadd" (There is no god but Allah, alone, with no partner with Him. To Him belongs the dominion and to Him praise is due, and He is Able to do all things. O Allah, none can withhold what You give and none can give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You).

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) used to say after every obligatory prayer: There is no god but Allah, alone, with no partner with Him. To Him belongs the dominion, and praise is due to Him, and He is Able to do all things. O Allah, none can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person against You. It means: I admit and acknowledge the phrase of Tawhīd (monotheism): There is no god but Allah. I affirm true worship for Allah and negate it from all else. No one is truly worthy of worship except Allah. I acknowledge that the true and complete dominion belongs to Allah, and the praise by all the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth is due to Allah Almighty, as He is Able to do all things, and what He predestined, of giving or withholding, cannot be prevented by anyone; and riches cannot avail a rich person with Him; rather it is the righteous deeds that avail him.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say this dhikr right after the prayers, as it contains words of Tawhīd and praise.

We should hasten to observe the acts of Sunnah and disseminate them.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن حُذَيْفَةَ رضي الله عنه: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ: «رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي، رَبِّ اغْفِرْ لِي».

65104 Hudhayfah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) used to say between the two prostrations: "Rabbi ighfir li, rabbi ighfir li" (My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me).

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

When the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) sat between the two prostrations, he would say: My Lord, forgive me; my Lord, forgive me, repeatedly. "My Lord, forgive me" means: The servant asks his Lord to eliminate his sins and conceal his faults.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed to say this supplication between the two prostrations in obligatory and supererogatory prayers.

It is recommended to repeat the phrase: "My Lord, forgive me." The obligation is one time.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عُثْمَانَ بْنَ أَبِي الْعَاصِ رضي الله عنه: أنه أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، إِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ قَدْ حَالَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ صَلَاتِي وَقِرَاءَتِي يَلْبِسُهَا عَلَيَّ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «ذَاكَ شَيْطَانٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ خِنْزَِبٌ، فَإِذَا أَحْسَسْتَهُ فَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللهِ مِنْهُ، وَاتْفُلْ عَلَى يَسَارِكَ ثَلَاثًا»، قَالَ: فَفَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ فَأَذْهَبَهُ اللهُ عَنِّي.

65105 ‘Uthmān ibn Abi al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and my recitation of the Qur'an, confounding me." So, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "That is Satan who is known as Khinzab. If you perceive his effect, seek refuge with Allah from him and spit three times to your left." He said: I did that, and Allah caused him to depart from me.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

‘Uthmān ibn Abi al-‘Ās (may Allah be pleased with him) came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and said: O Messenger of Allah, Satan intervenes between me and my prayer and prevents me from offering it with Khushū‘ (humility and focus) and makes me confused and doubtful about my recitation in it. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said to him: That is Satan, who is known as Khinzab. If you perceive that and feel it, seek refuge with Allah from him and blow three times to your left with a bit of saliva. 'Uthmān said: I did what the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded me to do, and Allah caused him to depart from me.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth demonstrates the significance of humility and presence of mind in prayer and that Satan strives to make one confused and doubtful about it.

It is recommended to seek refuge with Allah Almighty from Satan when he whispers in prayer, along with spitting three times to the left.

It points out how the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) used to go to the Prophet (may Allah’s peace and blessings be upon him) and present their problems to him so that he could solve their problems for them.

The Companions possessed living hearts, and their principal concern was the Hereafter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ المُؤْمِنينَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْها قَالَتْ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَمَرَهُمْ أَمَرَهُمْ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ بِمَا يُطِيقُونَ، قَالُوا: إِنَّا لَسْنَا كَهَيْئَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ، فَيَغْضَبُ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ الغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ: «إِنَّ أَتْقَاكُمْ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَنَا».

65121 ‘Ā’ishah, the Mother of the Believers (may Allah be pleased with her), reported: Whenever the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) instructed his Companions to do something, he would command them only with what they were able to bear. They said: O Messenger of Allah, we are not like you; Allah has forgiven your past and future sins. He would then become angry until his anger would be visible on his face, and say: "Indeed, I am the most God-fearing among you and the most knowledgeable of Allah."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Mother of the Believers ‘Ā’ishah (may Allah be pleased with her) informs that the Prophet (ﷺ), when commanding people to perform deeds, would instruct them to do only what was easy for them and not burdensome—out of concern that they might be unable to maintain it consistently. He himself acted upon what he commanded of moderation and ease. However, they requested to be tasked with more difficult acts, believing that they needed to exert greater effort in worship to attain higher ranks and perhaps reach a status close to his. They would say: Our situation is not like yours, O Messenger of Allah, for Allah has forgiven all your past and future sins. He would then become angry—so much so that the anger could be seen on his face—and he would say: I am the most God-fearing and the most knowledgeable among you about Allah. So, do as I command you.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Hajar said: He only commanded them with what was easy for them so that they would do it consistently, as he said in another Hadīth: "The most beloved deeds to Allah are those done consistently."

A righteous man should not abandon striving in good deeds, relying merely on his righteousness.

It is permissible for a person to speak about his own virtue when there is a need to do so, provided he is safe from pride and arrogance.

The best approach in worship is moderation and consistency—not exaggeration that leads to abandonment.

Ibn Hajar said: When a servant reaches the highest level in worship and its fruits, that should make him even more persistent in maintaining it, in order to preserve the blessing and increase it through gratitude.

It is permissible to show anger when a religious command is violated, and to reproach a knowledgeable or intelligent person who fails to understand the intended meaning—in order to urge him to be more attentive.

The Prophet (ﷺ) showed gentleness toward his Ummah, demonstrating that the religion is one of ease and that the Shariah is upright and tolerant.

The strong desire of the Companions for worship and their eagerness to increase in goodness.

Adhering to the limits set by the Legislator—whether in strict obligations or permitted concessions—and believing that choosing the easier option, when it aligns with the Shariah, is better than taking the harder path that goes against it.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُقْرِئُنَا القُرْآنَ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ جُنُبًا.

65258 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to teach us the Qur’an in every state, except when he was in a state of Janābah (major ritual impurity).

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to teach and recite the Qur’an to his Companions in all conditions, except when he was in a state of Janābah due to marital relations with his wives.

Bài học rút ra

It is impermissible for one in a state of Janābah to recite the Qur’an until he makes Ghusl (ritual bath).

Teaching by actions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ: مَا أُبَالِي أَلَّا أَعْمَلَ عَمَلًا بَعْدَ الإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا أَنْ أُسْقِيَ الحَاجَّ، وَقَالَ آخَرُ: مَا أُبَالِي أَلَّا أَعْمَلَ عَمَلًا بَعْدَ الإِسْلَامِ إِلَّا أَنْ أَعْمُرَ المَسْجِدَ الحَرَامَ، وَقَالَ آخَرُ: الجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللهِ أَفْضَلُ مِمَّا قُلْتُمْ، فَزَجَرَهُمْ عُمَرُ، وَقَالَ: لَا تَرْفَعُوا أَصْوَاتَكُمْ عِنْدَ مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَهُوَ يَوْمُ الجُمُعَةِ، وَلَكِنْ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ الجُمُعَةَ دَخَلْتُ فَاسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيمَا اخْتَلَفْتُمْ فِيهِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ: {أَجَعَلْتُمْ سِقَايَةَ الْحَاجِّ وَعِمَارَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَنْ آمَنَ بِاللهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الْآخِرِ} [التوبة: 19] الآيَةَ إِلَى آخِرِهَا.

65312 An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: I was standing by the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) when a man said: I do not care if I do no other deed after becoming Muslim except that I give water to the pilgrims. Another said: I do not care if I do no other deed after becoming Muslim except that I maintain the Sacred Mosque. And another said: Jihad in the cause of Allah is better than what you have said. ‘Umar rebuked them and said: Do not raise your voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)—it is Friday! But when I have prayed the Friday prayer, I will go in and ask him about what you have differed on. Then Allah Almighty revealed: {Do you consider giving water to the pilgrims and maintaining the Sacred Mosque as equal to believing in Allah and the Last Day} [Surat at-Tawbah: 19] to the end of the verse.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

An-Nu‘mān ibn Bashīr (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) mentioned that he was sitting near the pulpit of the Prophet (ﷺ) when he heard a man say: I do not mind doing no other deed after becoming Muslim except giving water to the pilgrims. And another man said: I do not mind doing no other deed after becoming Muslim except maintaining and serving the Sacred Mosque. Then another said: Jihad in the cause of Allah is better than what you both have said. ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with them) rebuked them for raising their voices near the pulpit of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ)—and it was Friday morning. Then he said: When I have prayed the Friday prayer, I will go in and ask the Prophet (ﷺ) about the matter in which you have differed. So Allah Almighty revealed: {Do you consider giving water to the pilgrims and maintaining the Sacred Mosque as equal to believing in Allah and the Last Day and striving for Allah’s cause? They are not equal before Allah, and Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.} [Surat at-Tawbah: 19]

Bài học rút ra

Good deeds vary in virtue and reward.

Deeds differ in virtue according to what the Shariah has prescribed—not according to people's personal opinions or judgments.

The virtue of Jihad in the cause of Allah on the condition of believing in Allah and in the Last Day.

An-Nawawi said: This Hadīth indicates the dislike of raising one's voice in mosques, whether on Friday or at other times, and that one should not raise his voice for teaching or anything else when people are gathered for prayer because it causes distraction and disturbance to those praying and remembering Allah.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَفِينَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُغَسِّلُهُ الصَّاعُ مِنَ المَاءِ مِنَ الجَنَابَةِ، وَيُوَضِّئُهُ المُدُّ.

65371 Safīnah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to perform Ghusl (ritual bath) from Janābah (major ritual impurity) using one Sā‘ of water, and he would perform Wudū’ (ablution) with one Mudd.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to take a bath from Janābah with one Sā‘ and perform ablution with one Mudd. One Sā‘ equals four Mudds, and one Mudd is the amount that would fill the palms of an average-sized person.

Bài học rút ra

It is prescribed to use water moderately for ablution and ritual bathing and not to use it wastefully, even if water is abundant.

It is recommended to use little water for ablution and ritual baths, as needed. This is the guidance of the Prophet (ﷺ).

The bottom line is to perform ablution and ritual baths thoroughly while observing the relevant Sunnah acts and etiquettes, without extravagance or stinginess. One should take into account the time, the abundance or shortage of water, and so on.

Janābah applies to anyone who has ejaculated or engaged in sexual intercourse. It was called as such because the one in a state of Janābah should keep away (Ijtināb) from prayer and other acts of worship until he is purified from it.

Sā‘: a well-known measure. It refers to the Prophetic Sā‘, which weighs 480 Miskals of good wheat, or 3 liters.

Mudd: a Shar‘i unit of measurement, which is the handfuls of a moderate person when he fills both hands and extends them. Mudd is a quarter of a Sā‘, by consensus among the scholars, and it equals 750 milliliters.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ إِبرَاهِيمَ النَّخَعِيِّ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بنِ الحَارِثِ قَالَ: بَالَ جَرِيرٌ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ، وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، فَقِيلَ: تَفْعَلُ هَذَا؟ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ، رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَالَ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ. قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ: قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ: كَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمْ هَذَا الحَدِيثُ؛ لِأَنَّ إِسْلَامَ جَرِيرٍ، كَانَ بَعْدَ نُزُولِ المَائِدَةِ.

65378 Ibrāhīm an-Nakha‘i reported that Hammām ibn al-Hārith said: Jarīr once urinated, then performed ablution and wiped over his leather socks. Someone said to him: Are you really doing this? He replied: Yes. I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) urinate, then perform ablution and wipe over his leather socks. Al-A‘mash said: Ibrāhīm remarked: They liked this Hadīth because Jarir embraced Islam after the revelation of Surat al-Mā’idah.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) urinated, then performed ablution and was content with wiping over his leather socks without washing his feet. Those around him said: Are you really doing this?! He replied: Yes, I saw the Prophet (ﷺ) urinate, then perform ablution and wipe over his leather socks. Jarīr had embraced Islam late after the revelation of Surat al-Mā’idah, which contains the verse of ablution—indicating that wiping over the leather socks was not abrogated by that verse.

Bài học rút ra

Keenness of the Companions and their successors to follow the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ).

An-Nawawi said: All scholars whose consensus is considered authoritative have agreed on the permissibility of wiping over the leather socks, whether during travel or while residing, and whether out of necessity or not—even for a woman who stays at home or a person who is bedridden and unable to walk.

The virtue of Jarīr ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him) is shown in his broad-mindedness and patience when his students objected to him, even though they were mistaken in doing so.

Refutation of those who denied wiping over the leather socks and claimed it was abrogated, for the Hadīth of Jarīr (may Allah be pleased with him) came after the revelation of the verse on ablution.

Clarification that when a person is criticized for something he believes to be correct, he should not become angry with the one who objects to him or argues based on his understanding. Rather, he should explain his evidence gently and with good manners.

Providing evidence from history when needed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الفَجْرَ جَلَسَ فِي مُصَلَّاهُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حَسَنًا، وَقَالَ: كَانَ لَا يَقُومُ مِنْ مُصَلَّاهُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ الصُّبْحَ أَوِ الغَدَاةَ، حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ قَامَ، وَكَانُوا يَتَحَدَّثُونَ فَيَأْخُذُونَ فِي أَمْرِ الجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَيَضْحَكُونَ وَيَتَبَسَّمُ.

65411 Jābir ibn Samurah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (ﷺ), when he performed the Fajr prayer, would remain seated in his prayer place until the sun rose brightly. He said: He would not leave the spot where he prayed Fajr or the Morning prayer until the sun had risen. When the sun rose, he would stand up. During that time, the people would talk about matters from the pre-Islamic days of ignorance; they would laugh and he would smile.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

It was from the Sunnah of the Prophet (ﷺ) that when he performed the Fajr prayer, he would remain seated in his prayer place until the sun rose high. He would not leave his place of prayer where he had performed Fajr until the sun had risen. When the sun had risen, he would stand up, and they would begin talking, mentioning some matters from their pre-Islamic days while he remained silent. They would laugh, and he would sometimes smile with them.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to engage in remembrance of Allah after the Fajr prayer until the sun rises and to remain in one's place of prayer unless there is a valid excuse.

This shows the noble character and gentle nature of the Prophet (ﷺ), as he would sit with his Companions, listen to their conversations and stories, and smile at what they shared.

The permissibility of talking and mentioning events from the pre-Islamic days (Jāhiliyyah) in the mosque.

The permissibility of laughing and smiling, as what is forbidden is excessive laughter.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا تَمْنَعُوا إِمَاءَ اللَّهِ مَسَاجِدَ اللَّهِ، وَلَكِنْ لِيَخْرُجْنَ وَهُنَّ تَفِلَاتٌ».

65416 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Do not prevent the female servants of Allah from (going to) the mosques of Allah, but let them go out without perfume and unadorned."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) forbade a woman's guardian or the one responsible for her from preventing women from attending the mosques. He also instructed women, when going out, to do so without wearing perfume or displaying adornment, so that they would not be a cause of temptation for men.

Bài học rút ra

Permission is granted for a woman to pray in the mosque if there is no fear of temptation and she goes out without adornment or perfume.

This Hadīth has been used as evidence that a woman should not leave her husband's house without his permission, since the command was directed to husbands to give their permission.

Islam's concern for women is evident in that it does not prevent them from doing what may bring them goodness, such as going out to seek knowledge and similar beneficial pursuits.

The man's guardianship and responsibility over the woman are affirmed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمْ المَسْجِدَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ افْتَحْ لِي أَبْوَابَ رَحْمَتِكَ، وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ وَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ اعْصِمْنِي مِنْ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ»، وَلِلْحَاكِمِ: «وَإِذَا خَرَجَ فَلْيُسَلِّمْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلْيَقُلْ: اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ الرَّجِيمِ».

65418 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "When any of you enters the mosque, let him send peace upon the Prophet and say: Allāhumma iftahli abwāba rahmatik (O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy). And when he leaves, let him send peace upon the Prophet and say: Allāhumma i‘simni min ash-shaytān ar-rajīm (O Allah, protect me from the accursed devil)." In another narration by Al-Hākim: "When he leaves, let him send peace upon the Prophet (ﷺ) and say: Allāhumma ajirni min ash-shaytān ar-rajīm (O Allah, save me from the accursed devil)."

[Narrated by Ibn Mᾱjah and Al-Hᾱkim]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) guided the Muslim, when entering the mosque, to send peace and blessings upon the Prophet (ﷺ) by saying: Allāhumma salli wa sallim ‘ala Muhammad (O Allah, send Your blessings and peace upon Muhammad), and then to say: Allāhumma iftahli abwāba rahmatik (O Allah, open for me the gates of Your mercy). And when he leaves, he should send peace upon the Prophet and say: Allāhumma i‘simni min ash-shaytān ar-rajīm (O Allah, protect me from the accursed devil). In another narration by Al-Hākim: And say: Allāhumma ajirni min ash-shaytān ar-rajīm (O Allah, save me from the accursed devil).

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to say this supplication upon entering the mosque and upon leaving it.

This supplication is to be generally recited in all mosques, including the Sacred Mosque.

The specific mention of mercy when entering and seeking protection from the devil when exiting: The one entering is engaged in what brings him closer to Allah and His Paradise, so it is fitting to mention mercy. When exiting, he ventures into the world with its distractions and preoccupations, so it is appropriate to ask Allah for protection and preservation from the devil.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا فَذَلِكَ المُسْلِمُ الَّذِي لَهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ، فَلاَ تُخْفِرُوا اللَّهَ فِي ذِمَّتِهِ».

65426 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Whoever performs our prayer, faces our Qiblah (direction of the Ka‘bah), and eats from our slaughtered animals—that is the Muslim who enjoys the protection (covenant) of Allah and His Messenger. So do not betray Allah by violating His protection."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) informed that whoever adheres to the outward rituals of Islam— praying as we pray, facing the Ka‘bah our Qiblah, and eating our slaughtered meat while believing in its being lawful— is indeed a Muslim who has the covenant and protection of Allah and His Messenger. Therefore, do not violate or betray the covenant and protection granted by Allah.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Rajab said: This Hadīth indicates that a person's blood is not protected merely by uttering the two testimonies of faith until he fulfills their obligations. The greatest of these obligations is prayer; hence, it was mentioned specifically. In another Hadīth, Zakah is added alongside prayer.

People's affairs are judged according to what is outward, not what is hidden; so whoever outwardly manifests the symbols of Islam is treated as a Muslim, unless something contrary to that becomes evident.

Ibn Rajab said: Mentioning the facing of the Qiblah indicates that one must perform the prayer prescribed for the Muslims in their Book revealed to their Prophet—the prayer directed toward the Ka‘bah. Otherwise, whoever prays toward Bayt al-Maqdis, as the Jews do after it was abrogated, or toward the east, as the Christians do, is not a Muslim, even if he declares the testimony of Tawhīd (monotheism).

It contains evidence of the great importance of facing the Qiblah in prayer, for no other condition of prayer was mentioned besides it, such as purification and the like.

Ibn Rajab said: Mentioning the eating of the Muslims' slaughtered animals indicates the necessity of adhering to all the outward laws of Islam. Among the greatest of these is eating what Muslims slaughter and agreeing with them in this matter; therefore, whoever abstains from it is not considered a Muslim.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ سَعْدٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنْتُ أَرَى رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُسَلِّمُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ، حَتَّى أَرَى بَيَاضَ خَدِّهِ.

65463 Sa‘d (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I used to see the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) making Taslīm (salutation of peace ending the prayer) to his right and to his left, until I could see the whiteness of his cheek.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Sa‘d ibn Abi Waqqās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he used to see the whiteness of the Prophet's (ﷺ) cheeks because of how much he would turn his head when making the first Taslīm to his right and the second to his left.

Bài học rút ra

The permissibility of exaggeration in turning one's head to the right and to the left when making Taslīm.

The legitimacy of making two Taslīms—to the right and to the left.

An-Nawawi said: If one were to make both Taslīms towards his right side only, or left side only, or directly forward, or even the first to the left and the second to the right, his prayer would still be valid and both Taslīms would be considered complete. However, he would have missed the recommended manner and its associated virtue.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَنَمَةَ، قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ عَمَّارَ بْنَ يَاسِرٍ دَخَلَ المَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى، ‌فَأَخَفَّ ‌الصَّلَاةَ، قَالَ: فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ، قُمْتُ إِلَيْهِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا أَبَا اليَقْظَانِ، لَقَدْ خَفَّفْتَ، قَالَ: فَهَلْ رَأَيْتَنِي انْتَقَصْتُ مِنْ حُدُودِهَا شَيْئًا؟! قُلْتُ: لَا، قَالَ: فَإِنِّي بَادَرْتُ بِهَا سَهْوَةَ الشَّيْطَانِ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ: « إِنَّ الْعَبْدَ لَيُصَلِّي الصَّلَاةَ، مَا يُكْتَبُ لَهُ مِنْهَا إِلَّا عُشْرُهَا، تُسْعُهَا، ثُمُنُهَا، سُبُعُهَا، سُدُسُهَا، خُمُسُهَا، رُبُعُهَا، ثُلُثُهَا نِصْفُهَا».

65468 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Anamah reported: I saw ‘Ammār ibn Yāsir enter the mosque and perform the prayer, and he performed it briefly. When he came out, I went to him and said: O Abu al-Yaqzhān, you performed the prayer briefly. He replied: Did you see me leave out any of its required parts or limits? I said: No. He said: Verily, I hastened in it to ward off the distraction of the devil. I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Indeed, a servant may pray a prayer, but nothing of it is recorded for him except a tenth of it, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh, or a sixth, or a fifth, or a quarter, or a third, or a half."

[Narrated by Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

‘Ammār ibn Yāsir (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) entered the mosque and performed a voluntary prayer, which was brief. When he left the mosque, ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Anamah followed him and said: O Abu al-Yaqzhān, I noticed that you prayed very briefly! ‘Ammār said: Did you see me omit any of its pillars, obligations, or conditions? He replied: No. ‘Ammār said: Verily, I only prayed it briefly before the devil could distract me. I heard the Prophet (ﷺ) say: A servant may perform a prayer, yet only a tenth of its reward is written for him, or a ninth, or an eighth, or a seventh, or a sixth, or a fifth, or a quarter, or a third, or a half.

Bài học rút ra

Keenness of the early generations to advise and counsel one another.

Verification and asking for clarification before objecting or criticizing.

Sufficing with the words of the Prophet (ﷺ) as the final and complete answer to any question or doubt.

The reward of prayer decreases in proportion to the lack of humility and contemplation within it.

Strong encouragement and earnest urging to maintain humility and to have one’s heart fully present with Allah Almighty during prayer.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مُغَفَّلٍ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم: «بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ، بَيْنَ كُلِّ أَذَانَيْنِ صَلَاةٌ» ثُمَّ قَالَ فِي الثَّالِثَةِ: «لِمَنْ شَاءَ».

65479 ‘Abdullāh ibn Mughaffal (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There is a prayer between every two Adhāns; there is a prayer between every two Adhāns." The third time, he said: "for whoever wills."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that there is a supererogatory prayer between every Adhān and Iqāmah, repeating this three times. He informed in the third time that this is recommended for whoever wants to offer this prayer.

Bài học rút ra

Prayer between the Adhān and Iqāmah is recommended.

It was part of the Prophet's guidance to repeat his statement, so as to make it heard and stress the significance of what he said.

The "two Adhāns" refers to the Adhān and Iqāmah. They are called two Adhāns for its dominant usage, such as saying: the two moons (i.e., the sun and the moon) and the two ‘Umars (i.e., Abu Bakr and ‘Umar).

The Adhān announces that the time of prayer has come, and the Iqāmah announces that prayer is about to be performed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ رَضِيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهُ صلَّى اللهُ عليهِ وَسَلَّم: «لَقِّنُوا مَوْتَاكُمْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللهُ».

65546 Abu Sa‘īd al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Remind those of you who are dying of: La ilāha illallāh (There is no god but Allah)."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) encouraged that we prompt and remind those experiencing the throes of death to say the word of monotheism —"La ilāha illallāh" (There is no god but Allah) so that they may utter it, and it will be the last words they speak before dying.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to prompt the dying person to say the testimony of faith.

It is disliked to excessively prompt or insist on it once the dying person has said the testimony of faith or understood it, so as not to distress him and cause him to utter something inappropriate.

An-Nawawi said: If the dying person says the testimony of faith once, it should not be repeated for him, except if he speaks something else afterward; then it may be gently prompted again so that the testimony of faith becomes his last words.

The Hadīth emphasizes being present with the dying person to remind him, offer comfort, gently close his eyes, and attend to his rights.

The impermissibility of prompting the deceased (to testify to faith) after death and at the grave after burial, because the Prophet (ﷺ) did not do so.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ: «إِذَا مَاتَ الْإِنْسَانُ انْقَطَعَ عَنْهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَّا مِنْ ثَلَاثَةٍ: إِلَّا مِنْ صَدَقَةٍ جَارِيَةٍ، أَوْ عِلْمٍ يُنْتَفَعُ بِهِ، أَوْ وَلَدٍ صَالِحٍ يَدْعُو لَهُ».

65566 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "When a person dies, his deeds come to an end except for three things: ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, or a pious child who supplicates for him."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the deeds of a person come to a halt when he dies. No good deeds are recorded for him after death, except for these three things, as he was the cause behind them: First: Charity whose reward is enduring, permanent, and ceaseless, like endowment, building mosques, digging wells, etc. Second: Knowledge from which people draw benefits, like authoring books of knowledge or teaching knowledge to someone, who in turn disseminates this knowledge after his teacher's death. Third: A pious, believing child who supplicates for his parents.

Bài học rút ra

The scholars unanimously agreed that the rewards that reach a person after his death include ongoing charity, beneficial knowledge, supplication, and Hajj, as mentioned in other Hadīths.

He singled out these three things in the Hadīth because they represent the foundations of goodness and they are mostly the things virtuous people want to endure after their passing.

Any beneficial knowledge will bring reward, but at the top and pinnacle of it is the Shar‘i knowledge and the sciences that support it.

Knowledge is the most beneficial of these three, because knowledge benefits the person who learns it, preserves the Shariah, and benefits people in general. Plus, it is more comprehensive and inclusive as people learn from your knowledge that exists during your lifetime and endures after your death.

The Hadīth encourages us to raise righteous children, as they are the ones who will benefit their parents in the Hereafter, and an example of their benefit is that they supplicate for them.

It encourages kindness to parents after their death, which is also a form of righteousness from which the child benefits.

Supplication benefits a deceased person even if the supplicant is not his child. But, a person's child is specifically mentioned because he is mostly the one who continues to supplicate for his parents until he dies.

Trên trang của nguồn

عن سعد بن عبادة رضي الله عنه أنه قال: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ أُمَّ سَعْدٍ مَاتَتْ، فَأَيُّ الصَّدَقَةِ أَفْضَلُ؟، قَالَ: «الْمَاءُ»، قَالَ: فَحَفَرَ بِئْرًا، وَقَالَ: هَذِهِ لِأُمِّ سَعْدٍ.

65613 Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he said: "O Messenger of Allah, ’Umm Sa‘d died. Which charity is the best?" He said: 'Water.' He said: So, he dug a well and said: "This is for ’Umm Sa‘d."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, An-Nasā’i, and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan (good) based on its overall chains of transmission] (حسن بمجموع طرقه)

Giải thích

The mother of Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah (may Allah be pleased with him) passed away, and he asked the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) about the best types of charity to give on behalf of his mother. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) told him that the best charity is water. So, he dug a well and made it a charity on behalf of his mother.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth points out that water is one of the best types of charity.

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) directed Sa‘d to the charity of water, as it is more beneficial in religious and worldly matters, and because of the intense heat, the bad need for water, and the scarcity of water.

It indicates that the rewards for charity reach the deceased.

It demonstrates the kindness of Sa‘d ibn ‘Ubādah (may Allah be pleased with him) toward his mother (may Allah be pleased with her).

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ الخِيَارِ قَالَ: أَخْبَرَنِي رَجُلَانِ أَنَّهُمَا أَتَيَا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي حَجَّةِ الوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يُقَسِّمُ الصَّدَقَةَ، فَسَأَلَاهُ مِنْهَا، فَرَفَّعَ فِينَا البَصَرَ وَخَفَّضَهُ، فَرَآنَا جَلْدَيْنِ، فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ شِئْتُمَا أَعْطَيْتُكُمَا، وَلَا حَظَّ فِيهَا لِغَنِيٍّ، وَلَا لِقَوِيٍّ مُكْتَسِبٍ».

65620 ‘Ubaydullah ibn ‘Adiyy ibn al-Khiyār reported: Two men informed me that they came to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing charity. They asked him for some of it. He raised his gaze and lowered it, observing that we were two strong men. He said: "If you wish, I will give you, but there is no share in it for the rich, nor for the strong and capable of earning."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Al-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Two men came to the Prophet (ﷺ) during the Farewell Pilgrimage while he was distributing charity, and they asked him to give them some of it. The Prophet (ﷺ) repeatedly looked at them to assess their situation and determine whether they were eligible for charity or not. He saw that they were two strong men and said: If you wish, I will give you from the charity, but there is no share in it for one who possesses sufficient wealth, nor for those who are capable of striving and earning money, even if they do not currently possess wealth that would classify them as rich.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited for a wealthy person or a capable earner to ask for charity.

The basic rule regarding someone whose financial status is unknown is that he is considered poor and eligible for charity.

Mere physical strength does not automatically preclude eligibility for charity; rather, it must be coupled with the actual ability to earn a livelihood.

One who is capable of earning enough to suffice himself is not permitted to take from the obligatory charity (Zakah), because he is self-sufficient through his earnings, just as the wealthy person is self-sufficient through his wealth.

The great Prophetic education of the Muslim personality is in self-respect, and in giving—not in taking, begging, and laziness.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «تَابِعُوا بَيْنَ الحَجِّ وَالعُمْرَةِ، فَإِنَّهُمَا يَنْفِيَانِ الفَقْرَ وَالذُّنُوبَ كَمَا يَنْفِي الكِيرُ خَبَثَ الحَدِيدِ، وَالذَّهَبِ، وَالفِضَّةِ، وَلَيْسَ لِلْحَجَّةِ الْمَبْرُورَةِ ثَوَابٌ إِلاَّ الجَنَّةُ».

65627 ‘Abdullah ibn Mas‘ūd (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Perform Hajj and ‘Umrah in succession, for they expel poverty and sins just as the bellows expels impurities from iron, gold, and silver. There is no reward for an accepted Hajj except Paradise."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) encouraged performing the rituals of Hajj and the rituals of ‘Umrah in close succession without interruption, as long as one is able. This is because performing them serves as a means to remove poverty and sins, as well as their effect on the heart, just as blowing the bellows removes impurities and other metals from the iron.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of performing Hajj and ‘Umrah in succession and encouraging this.

Performing Hajj and ‘Umrah in succession are among the means of acquiring wealth and forgiveness of sins.

Al-Mubārakfūri said: (expel poverty), i.e., they remove it, and this can refer to both apparent poverty, which is alleviated by acquiring wealth, and internal poverty, which is removed by enriching the heart.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَوْ يَعْلَمُ النَّاسُ مَا فِي النِّدَاءِ وَالصَّفِّ الْأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَجِدُوا إِلَّا أَنْ يَسْتَهِمُوا عَلَيْهِ لَاسْتَهَمُوا، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي التَّهْجِيرِ لَاسْتَبَقُوا إِلَيْهِ، وَلَوْ يَعْلَمُونَ مَا فِي الْعَتَمَةِ وَالصُّبْحِ لَأَتَوْهُمَا وَلَوْ حَبْوًا».

65735 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Were people to know what is in the call and the first row and then they could do nothing but to draw lots for it, they would draw lots. Were they to know what is in performing the prayer early, they would race to it. Were they to know what is in the darkness and the morning, they would come to them even if they had to crawl."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that if people knew the merit, goodness, and blessing in the Adhān (call to prayer) and the first row, and if they had no other means of giving precedence or priority except through drawing lots to determine who deserves them most, they would do so. If they knew the reward of hastening to prayer at its earliest time, they would race to it. And if they knew the immense reward of coming to the ‘Ishā’ and Fajr prayers, they would find it easy to come to them even if they had to crawl on their knees as a child starts to go.

Bài học rút ra

Highlighting the merit of the Adhān.

Highlighting the merit of the first row and being near to the Imam.

Emphasizing the merit of hastening to prayer at its recommended early time due to its great merit and numerous benefits. These include: attaining the first row, joining the prayer from its beginning, performing the supererogatory prayer, reciting the Qur’an, the angels' seeking forgiveness for him, and being regarded as in prayer while waiting for the prayer, among other rewards.

Strongly encouraging the attendance of the congregational prayer of these two prayers, and the abundant reward associated with this due to the hardship they contain on the soul by disturbing both the beginning and end of one's sleep. For this reason, they are the heaviest prayers for the hypocrites.

An-Nawawi said: This proves the validity of drawing lots in rights that are contested or where there is competition over them.

The second row is better than the third, and the third is better than the fourth and so on.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «أَتِمُّوا الصَّفَّ المُقَدَّمَ، ثُمَّ الَّذِي يَلِيهِ، فَمَا كَانَ مِنْ نَقْصٍ فَلْيَكُنْ فِي الصَّفِّ المُؤَخَّرِ».

65738 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Complete the front row first, then the one following it. If there is any deficiency (in the rows), let it be in the last row."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and Al-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) commanded the men praying in congregation to complete the first row, then to complete the row behind it, and so on. If there is any deficiency in a row, let that deficiency be in the last row.

Bài học rút ra

Clarification of the Sunnah regarding straightening the rows (in prayer).

Worshippers should not leave gaps in the front rows; rather, any deficiency should be in the last row.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلَّى اللَّهُ عليْه وسلَّمَ، قَالَ: «إِذَا أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلَاةُ فَلَا صَلَاةَ إلَّا المَكْتُوبَةُ».

65739 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "When the Iqāmah (second call ) for prayer is pronounced, no prayer is to be offered but the obligatory one."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) prohibited anyone who is in the mosque from beginning a voluntary prayer after the Iqāmah has been pronounced for the obligatory prayer.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of performing a voluntary prayer when the Iqāmah for the obligatory prayer has been pronounced and one is in the mosque.

The prohibition of commencing a voluntary prayer after the Iqāmah for prayer has been pronounced, whether it is a regular Sunnah prayer such as those of Fajr and Zhuhr or any other voluntary prayer.

If the (congregational) prayer is called to begin while a person is performing a voluntary prayer, and there remains less than one Rak‘ah to complete, he should finish it quickly. Otherwise, he should end it in order to attain the virtue of the opening Takbīr (with the congregation).

Trên trang của nguồn

عن عبد الله بن عُمر وأبي هريرة رضي الله عنهما أنهما سمعا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، يقول على أعواد منبره: «لَيَنْتَهِيَنَّ أَقْوَامٌ عَنْ وَدْعِهِمُ الْجُمُعَاتِ أَوْ لَيَخْتِمَنَّ اللهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ، ثُمَّ لَيَكُونُنَّ مِنَ الْغَافِلِينَ».

65767 ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar and Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with both of them) reported that they heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) speak on his wooden pulpit and say: "Either some people stop abandoning the Friday prayers, or Allah will, indeed, seal their hearts, and then they will be among the heedless."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned, while on his pulpit, against neglecting the Friday prayer and missing it without a valid excuse, due to laziness or carelessness. He said that such people would have their hearts sealed by Allah, covered with a barrier that prevents them from following the truth. As a result, they would become among those who are heedless of the means of goodness, with their souls turning away from acts of obedience.

Bài học rút ra

The strict warning against failing to attend the Friday prayer and that this is from the major sins.

An-Nawawi said: It indicates that the Friday prayer is an individual obligation.

The legitimacy of using the pulpit for delivering the sermon.

As-Sindi said: The meaning is that one of the two outcomes will inevitably occur—either refraining from abandoning the Friday prayers or Allah Almighty sealing their hearts. Habitually abandoning the Friday prayer leads to the heart being overwhelmed by rust and causes the souls to lose interest in acts of obedience.

A preacher and advisor should refrain from mentioning the names of those he wants to preach to, as this approach is more conducive to the acceptance of advice and compliance with the commands.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ الضَّمْرِيِّ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ، وَكَانَتْ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَكَ ثَلَاثَ جُمَعٍ تَهَاوُنًا بِهَا طَبَعَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قَلْبِهِ».

65768 Abu al-Ja‘d ad-Damri (may Allah be pleased with him), who had a companionship with the Prophet, reported that the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever abandons three Fridays out of negligence, Allah seals his heart."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against abandoning the Friday prayer, pointing out that whoever abandons the Friday prayer three times out of slackness and negligence without a valid excuse, Allah seals and covers his heart by preventing goodness from reaching it.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn al-Mundhir reported scholarly consensus that the Friday prayer is an individual obligation.

A warning to whoever abandons the Friday prayer out of slackness that Allah will seal his heart.

The warning does not include anyone who abandons the Friday prayer for a valid excuse.

Ash-Shawkāni said: Regarding his statement (three Fridays), it could mean neglecting the Friday prayer in any form, whether consecutively or intermittently, even if one skipped one Friday each year. After the third, Allah Almighty would seal his heart, as indicated by the apparent meaning of the Hadīth. It may also refer to three consecutive Fridays.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ لِبِلاَلٍ عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الفَجْرِ: «يَا بِلاَلُ، حَدِّثْنِي بِأَرْجَى عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتَهُ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ، فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ دَفَّ نَعْلَيْكَ بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ فِي الجَنَّةِ» قَالَ: مَا عَمِلْتُ عَمَلًا أَرْجَى عِنْدِي أَنِّي لَمْ أَتَطَهَّرْ طَهُورًا، فِي سَاعَةِ لَيْلٍ أَوْ نَهَارٍ، إِلَّا صَلَّيْتُ بِذَلِكَ الطُّهُورِ مَا كُتِبَ لِي أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ.

65849 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said to Bilāl at the time of the Fajr prayer: "O Bilāl, tell me of the most rewarding deed you have done in Islam, for verily I heard the scuffle of your sandals ahead of me in Paradise." He (Bilāl) said: I do not consider any deed I have done more rewarding except that I never made ablution at any time of night or day without praying with that ablution as much as was ordained for me to pray.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) saw in a dream that he was in Paradise. He said to Bilāl ibn Rabāh: Tell me about the most rewarding voluntary deed you have done in Islam, for I heard the soft sound of your sandals ahead of me in Paradise. Bilāl said: The deed I consider most rewarding is that whenever I break my ablution, I perform ablution—at any hour of the day or night— and I would pray with that ablution as many voluntary prayers as ordained for me to pray.

Bài học rút ra

The virtue of the deed indicated by Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him)—namely, praying whenever one performs purification and ablution—and that it is among the most rewarding of deeds and a means of entering Paradise.

It is commendable to offer prayer after every ablution.

The example of a role model or mentor asking his student about his deeds—to encourage him to remain steadfast if they are good, or to advise him against them if they are not.

A testimony from the Prophet (ﷺ) that Bilāl (may Allah be pleased with him) is among the people of Paradise.

This question took place at the time of the Fajr prayer, indicating that it occurred in a vision seen by the Prophet (ﷺ)—and the visions of the prophets are true.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَلَأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ فَإِنَّ الحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ البَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ».

65868 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: If I narrate to you anything from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), it is dearer to me to fall from the sky than to lie about him. But if I speak to you concerning matters between me and you, then war is deception. I heard the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: "At the end of time, there will come a people, young in age and foolish in mind. They will speak about the best words of creation, but they will pass through Islam as an arrow passes through its target. Their faith will not go beyond their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them is a reward for the one who kills them on the Day of Judgment."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Commander of the Believers, ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib (may Allah be pleased with him), informed that if you heard me narrating from the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), I neither use figurative language, nor allusions, nor ambiguous statements; rather, I speak clearly. If I fall from the sky, it would be easier and lighter than to narrate from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) while attributing lies to him. However, if I spoke about matters between myself and the people, then war is deception, and I may use figurative language, allusions, or double-meaning statements. Indeed, I heard the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) say: At the end of time, there will come youth, young in age and weak in intellect. They will quote words from the Qur’an and recite them frequently, but they will leave Islam and transgress its bounds just as an arrow passes through its target. Their faith will not go beyond their throats. Wherever you encounter them, kill them, for killing them will bring a reward for those who kill them on the Day of Judgment.

Bài học rút ra

Highlighting part of the traits of the Khawārij.

The Hadīth contains a sign of the Prophet's prophethood, as he foretold events that would occur in his Ummah after him, and they happened just as he had informed.

The permissibility of using indirect speech and allusions in war. Deception in war is through misleading statements, ambushes, or the like, provided they do not involve breaking treaties or violating guarantees of safety, as there is an explicit prohibition against such actions.

An-Nawawi said regarding the phrase (they will speak about the best words of creation), i.e., apparently such as they say: There is no judgment except for Allah, and similar expressions where they call people to the Book of Allah Almighty.

Ibn Hajar said regarding the phrase (their faith will not go beyond their throats): The intended meaning is that faith has not taken root in their hearts, for whatever stops at the throat and does not go beyond it cannot reach the heart.

Al-Qādi said: Scholars have unanimously agreed that when the Khārijites, and those similar to them from among the heretic innovators and oppressors, rebel against the ruler, oppose the consensus of the community, and cause division, it becomes obligatory to fight them after warning them and providing them with irrefutable proof.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: مَا قَاتَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَوْمًا قَطُّ حَتَّى يَدْعُوَهُمْ.

65884 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) never fought any people until he had first invited them (to Islam).

[Narrated by Ahmad and Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) never began fighting any people until he had first invited them to Islam; if they did not respond to his call, then he fought them.

Bài học rút ra

The requirement to invite people to Islam before engaging in combat, if Islam has not yet reached them.

The Prophet (ﷺ) would invite people to Islam; if they refused, he would offer them the option of paying Jizyah (protection tax); if they refused that, he would fight them—as reported in other Hadīths.

The wisdom behind Jihad is to bring people into Islam, not out of desire for their lives, wealth, or lands.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَبَّ أَسْمَائِكُمْ إِلَى اللهِ عَبْدُ اللهِ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ».

65978 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, the dearest of your names to Allah is ‘Abdullah and ‘Abdur-Rahmān."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that the most beloved names to Allah for a male are: ‘Abdullah and ‘Abdur-Rahmān.

Bài học rút ra

Al-Qurtubi said: Names similar to these two, such as ‘Abdur-Rahīm, ‘Abdul-Malik, and ‘Abdul-Samad, are also included. These names are the most beloved to Allah because they combine an attribute that is a must for Allah and an attribute that is a must for humans, which is servitude. The slave is then attributed to the Lord in a genuine association, making these names truthful and honored through this composition, thereby attaining this merit. Others said: The rationale behind specifying these two names is that, in the Qur’an, the attribution of '‘Abd' (slave) to any of Allah's names occurs only with these two. Allah Almighty says: {Yet when the slave of Allah stood up supplicating Him}, and in another verse, He says: {The slaves of the Most Compassionate}. This is further supported by His saying: {Say, “Call upon Allah or call upon the Most Compassionate”}.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: كُنْتُ سَاقِيَ القَوْمِ فِي مَنْزِلِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، وَكَانَ خَمْرُهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ الفَضِيخَ، فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي: أَلاَ إِنَّ الخَمْرَ قَدْ حُرِّمَتْ، قَالَ: فَقَالَ لِي أَبُو طَلْحَةَ: اخْرُجْ، فَأَهْرِقْهَا، فَخَرَجْتُ فَهَرَقْتُهَا، فَجَرَتْ فِي سِكَكِ المَدِينَةِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ القَوْمِ: قَدْ قُتِلَ قَوْمٌ وَهِيَ فِي بُطُونِهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: {لَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ جُنَاحٌ فِيمَا طَعِمُوا} [المائدة: 93] الآيَةَ.

66034 Anas (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I was the people's cup-bearer in the house of Abu Talhah, and their wine at that time was Fadīkh. The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) commanded a caller to call out: Indeed, wine has been declared unlawful. He said: So Abu Talhah said to me: Go out and spill it. I went out, and I spilled it, and it was flowing in the paths of Madīnah. Some of the people said: Some people had been killed when it was in their bellies. Thereupon, Allah revealed: {There is no blame on those who believe and do righteous deeds for what they consumed...} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 93].

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that he was serving drink to those in the house of his stepfather, Abu Talhah (may Allah be pleased with him), and their wine at that time was Fadīkh—a mixture of dates and unripe dates. Then, a caller from the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) announced: Indeed, wine has been declared unlawful. He said: Abu Talhah said to me: Go and pour it out and spill it. So, I went and poured it out and spilled it, and the wine flowed through the streets of Madīnah. Some people said: Some of the Companions had been killed before its prohibition while it was still in their bellies. Thereupon, Allah revealed: {There is no blame on those who believe and do righteous deeds for what they consumed...} [Sūrat al-Mā’idah: 93]. This means: There is no sin incurred on those who believe for what they consumed of the wine before its prohibition.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of Abu Talhah and the Companions (may Allah be pleased with them) as they swiftly and unquestioningly responded to the command of Allah, and this is the attitude that befits a true Muslim.

"Khamr": A name that includes all intoxicants.

"Fadīkh": A drink made from unripe and ripe dates without being exposed to fire. "Busr" refers to the fruit of the date palm before it ripens.

Ibn Hajar said: Al-Muhallab stated: The wine was poured out in the street to publicly announce its rejection and to make its abandonment widely known. This served a greater benefit than the harm caused by pouring it into the street.

Clarifying Allah's mercy towards His slaves and that He does not hold them accountable for actions committed before the revelation of the ruling.

Allah Almighty prohibited Khamr due to its evil consequences that harm the mind and wealth, and because it leads people to commit many sins as a result of the loss of their mind.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُما قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَسْكَرَ كَثِيرُهُ فَقَلِيلُهُ حَرَامٌ».

66036 Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whatever intoxicates in large amounts, its small amount is forbidden."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd, At-Tirmidhi, Ibn Mājah, and Ahmad]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that any drink or food that causes the loss of control over mental faculties when consumed in large quantities, then consuming a small amount of it is forbidden, even if it does not cloud the mind.

Bài học rút ra

The Shariah protects people's minds.

Validity of blocking the means to evil by blocking all ways that lead to such evils.

The prohibition of a small amount of intoxicants, because it is a means to intoxication.

If it does not intoxicate, neither in small nor large amounts, then it is not forbidden.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: وُقِّتَ لَنَا فِي قَصِّ الشَّارِبِ، وَتَقْلِيمِ الْأَظْفَارِ، وَنَتْفِ الْإِبِطِ، وَحَلْقِ الْعَانَةِ، أَلَّا نَتْرُكَ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ لَيْلَةً.

66049 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A time limit was set for us regarding trimming the mustache, clipping the nails, plucking the armpit hair, and shaving the pubic hair—that we should not leave them for more than forty nights.

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) specified that trimming a man's mustache, cutting the fingernails and toenails, plucking the armpit hair, and shaving the pubic hair should not be neglected for more than forty days.

Bài học rút ra

Ash-Shawkāni said: The preferred view is that it should be within the forty days specified by the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and it is not permissible to exceed this period. However, one is not considered to be opposing the Sunnah if he delays the trimming and the like after it has grown, as long as it does not surpass this limit.

Ibn Hubayrah said: This Hadīth represents the maximum limit for delaying these things, and it is preferable to attend to them before reaching this limit.

Islam assigns good care to cleanliness, purification, and adornment.

Trimming the mustache is done by removing some of the hair growing on the upper lip.

Plucking the armpit hair is done by removing the hair that grows there, which is the area beneath the joint connecting the arm to the shoulder.

Shaving the pubic hair, which is the coarse hair that grows around the private parts, for both men and women.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: ثَلاَثَةٌ أَنَا خَصْمُهُمْ يَوْمَ القِيَامَةِ: رَجُلٌ أَعْطَى بِي ثُمَّ غَدَرَ، وَرَجُلٌ بَاعَ حُرًّا فَأَكَلَ ثَمَنَهُ، وَرَجُلٌ اسْتَأْجَرَ أَجِيرًا فَاسْتَوْفَى مِنْهُ وَلَمْ يُعْطِهِ أَجْرَهُ».

66163 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Allah Almighty said: There are three I will be hostile to them on the Day of Judgment: a man who gave a promise in My Name and then broke it; a man who sold a free person as a slave and devoured his price; and a man who hired a worker and took the full work from him, but did not pay him his wages."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) informed that Allah Almighty said: There are three types of people I will be hostile to them on the Day of Judgment—and whomever I was hostile to, I will overpower and defeat him: First: one who gives his oath, swears by Allah, and makes a covenant, then breaks it and betrays. Second: one who sells a free man as if he were a slave, consumes his price, and disposes of his value. Third: one who hires a worker for a task, takes full work from him, but does not pay him his due wages.

Bài học rút ra

This Hadīth is part of what the Prophet (ﷺ) narrated from his Lord, and it is called a Qudsi or divine Hadīth. Its wording and meaning are from Allah; however, it does not possess the unique characteristics of the Qur'an, which include reciting it as a form of worship, requiring ritual purity, presenting it as a challenge, its miraculousness, and others.

As-Sindi said: It has been said that mentioning these three is not for restriction, for Allah Almighty is the opponent of all wrongdoers—rather, it is to emphasize the severity of these three cases.

Ibn al-Jawzi said: The free man is a servant of Allah; so whoever wrongs him, his adversary is his Master—Allah Himself.

Al-Khattābi said: The enslavement of a free man occurs in two ways—first, that one frees him and then conceals or denies it; and second, that one forces him to serve after being freed. The first is more severe. I said: The Hadīth in question is even more severe, for it involves not only concealing or denying the man's freedom, but also acting upon that denial by selling him and consuming the price—hence the punishment is greater.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «تَهَادَوا تَحَابُّوا».

66179 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Give gifts to one another; you will love one another."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri in Al-Adab Al-Mufrad, Abu Ya‘la, and Al-Bayhaqi]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) encouraged Muslims to exchange gifts with one another, for gifts are among the causes of love and bringing hearts together.

Bài học rút ra

It is recommended to give gifts, because the Prophet (ﷺ) commanded it.

A gift is a cause of love.

A person should do everything that brings about affection between himself and others—whether through giving gifts, being gentle in manner, speaking kindly, or showing a cheerful face—as much as he can.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أُمَيْمَةَ بِنْتِ رُقَيْقَةَ رضي الله عنها أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ: أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي نِسْوَةٍ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ نُبَايِعُهُ، فَقُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، نُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى أَلَّا نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلَا نَسْرِقَ، وَلَا نَزْنِيَ، وَلَا نَأْتِيَ بِبُهْتَانٍ نَفْتَرِيهِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِينَا وَأَرْجُلِنَا، وَلَا نَعْصِيَكَ فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، قَالَ: «فِيمَا اسْتَطَعْتُنَّ، وَأَطَقْتُنَّ» قَالَتْ: قُلْنَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَرْحَمُ بِنَا، هَلُمَّ نُبَايِعْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنِّي لَا أُصَافِحُ النِّسَاءَ، إِنَّمَا قَوْلِي لِمِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ كَقَوْلِي لِامْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، أَوْ مِثْلُ قَوْلِي لِامْرَأَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ».

66196 ’Umaymah bint Ruqayqah (may Allah be pleased with her) said: I came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with a group of women from the Ansār to pledge allegiance to him. We said: O Messenger of Allah, we pledge allegiance to you that we will not associate anything with Allah, we will not steal, we will not commit adultery, we will not bring forth any falsehood that we fabricate between our hands and feet, and we will not disobey you in what is right. He said: "As much as you are able and can bear." She said: We said: Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us. Come, let us pledge allegiance to you, O Messenger of Allah. But the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Indeed, I do not shake hands with women. My statement to a hundred women is like my statement to one woman, or similar to my statement to one woman."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi, An-Nasā’i, Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

’Umaymah bint Ruqayqah (may Allah be pleased with her) informed that she came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) along with a group of women from the Ansār to pledge allegiance to him that they would not associate anything with Allah, they would not steal, they would not commit adultery, they would not bring forth falsehood that they fabricate between their hands and feet, and they would not disobey him in what is right. Thereupon, he (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: As much as you are able and can bear. We said: Allah and His Messenger are more merciful to us. Come, let us pledge allegiance to you, O Messenger of Allah, by shaking hands as men do. He (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: Indeed, I do not shake hands with women; rather, my statement and pledge to a hundred women is like my statement to one woman.

Bài học rút ra

Clarifying the way the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) took the pledge of allegiance from women.

The prohibition of shaking hands with non-Mahram women.

Religious duties are dependent on ability and capability.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَنْ يَزَالَ المُؤْمِنُ فِي فُسْحَةٍ مِنْ دِينِهِ، مَا لَمْ يُصِبْ دَمًا حَرَامًا».

66203 Ibn ‘Umar (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "A believer will remain in the spaciousness of his religion as long as he does not shed inviolable blood."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that a believer remains in the spaciousness and vastness of his righteous deeds, with hope for Allah's mercy, forgiveness, and pardon, until he kills someone unlawfully, whereupon his deeds become constricted, because they cannot compensate for the grave sin and guilt of murder.

Bài học rút ra

The gravity of killing unjustly and intentional murder, as it takes the believer from the spaciousness of the religion into constriction.

There are four categories of prohibited blood: 1. The blood of a Muslim, which is the most severe. 2. The blood of a Dhimmi, which refers to the Jews and Christians who live in an Islamic state under their own religion, paying Jizyah (protection tax) and adhering to the laws of Islam. 3. The blood of a Mu‘āhid, which refers to the disbelievers in their own lands with whom we have a peace treaty, meaning they do not fight us and we do not fight them. 4. The blood of a Musta’min, which refers to a combatant disbeliever who does not have a covenant or treaty with us, but we have granted him protection for a specific period, allowing him to enter the Muslim lands with permission from the ruler or an authorized representative.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ تَرَدَّى مِنْ جَبَلٍ فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَهُوَ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ يَتَرَدَّى فِيهِ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ تَحَسَّى سُمًّا فَقَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ فَسُمُّهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَتَحَسَّاهُ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا، وَمَنْ قَتَلَ نَفْسَهُ بِحَدِيدَةٍ فَحَدِيدَتُهُ فِي يَدِهِ يَجَأُ بِهَا فِي بَطْنِهِ فِي نَارِ جَهَنَّمَ خَالِدًا مُخَلَّدًا فِيهَا أَبَدًا».

66204 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever throws himself from a mountain and kills himself will be in Hellfire, falling down into it and abiding therein eternally forever; whoever drinks poison and kills himself will be carrying his poison in his hand and drinking it in Hellfire, wherein he will abide eternally forever; and whoever kills himself with a piece of iron will be carrying his piece of iron in his hand and stabbing his abdomen with it in Hellfire wherein he will abide eternally forever."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned against intentionally taking one's own life in this world, stating that such a person will be punished in Hellfire on the Day of Judgment in the same manner by which he ended his life, as a fitting recompense. If someone threw himself off a mountain and died, he will continuously fall from the mountains of Hellfire into its valleys, abiding therein forever. If someone drank poison to kill himself, he will have that poison in his hand, drinking it repeatedly in Hellfire, eternally. And if someone stabbed himself in the belly with a piece of iron, he will have that piece of iron in his hand, stabbing his belly repeatedly in Hellfire, abiding therein forever.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of a person killing himself, as it is one of the major sins that entails severe punishment.

What is mentioned in the Hadīth is an example of some types of self-inflicted death. However, regardless of the method of suicide, the person will be punished in the same way he took his own life. It is stated in Sahīh Al-Bukhāri that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever strangles himself will strangle himself in Hellfire, and whoever stabs himself will stab himself in Hellfire."

An-Nawawi said: As for the Prophet's statement: (He will be in Hellfire abiding therein eternally forever); It is said: There are several opinions: The first opinion: It refers to one who commits such an act while considering it lawful, despite knowing that it is unlawful—this person is a disbeliever, and this would be his punishment. The second opinion: The term "eternally" refers to a long duration, not literal eternity, similar to when it is said: May Allah make the king's rule eternal. The third opinion: This is indeed the punishment, but Allah Almighty, out of His generosity, has informed us that no person who dies as a Muslim will remain in Hellfire forever.

This is an example of the correspondence between the punishments in the Hereafter and the offenses in this world. It is derived from this that a person's harm to himself is similar to harming others in terms of sin. This is because a person does not own his soul completely; rather, it belongs to Allah Almighty, and he should only dispense with it according to what He has permitted.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَدِمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ، فَاجْتَوَوْا المَدِينَةَ فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا، فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَجَاءَ الخَبَرُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسُمِرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ، وَأُلْقُوا فِي الحَرَّةِ، يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ، قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ: فَهَؤُلاَءِ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا، وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ.

66205 Anas ibn Mālik (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: Some people from ‘Ukl or ‘Uraynah came, and the climate of Madīnah did not suit them, so they became ill. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them with the milch camels and drink from their urine and milk. They left, and when they recovered, they killed the herdsman of the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) and drove off the camels. The news came early in the day, so he sent people in pursuit of them. When the sun had risen, they were brought back. He ordered that their hands and feet be cut off and their eyes be branded, and they were thrown into Al-Harrah, where they begged for water but were not given any. Abu Qilābah said: They stole, killed, disbelieved after embracing faith, and waged war against Allah and his Messenger.

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Some men from the tribes of ‘Ukl and ‘Uraynah came to the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as Muslims. They were afflicted with a disease that caused their bellies to swell, and they disliked staying in Madīnah because its food and air did not suit them. The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) ordered them to go to the charity camels and drink from their urine and milk. They went, and when they recovered, gained weight, and their color returned, they killed the Prophet's shepherd and drove off the camels. The news reached the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) early in the day, so he sent people in pursuit of them. They were captured by midday and brought before the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) as captives. He ordered that their hands and feet be cut off and their eyes be gouged out because they had done that to the shepherd. They were then thrown into Al-Harrah, where they begged for water but were not given any, and they eventually died. Abu Qilābah said: They stole, killed, disbelieved after embracing faith, and waged war against Allah and his Messenger.

Bài học rút ra

The purity of the urine of animals whose meat is permissible to eat.

The permissibility of using camel milk and urine for medical treatment and healing.

The legitimacy of equivalence in Qasās (legal retribution), while the prohibition of mutilation applies to cases other than rightful recompense or legal retribution.

Killing a group of people for the murder of one individual, whether they killed him through treachery or banditry.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَصَابَ حَدًّا فَعُجِّلَ عُقُوبَتَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ أَعْدَلُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ العُقُوبَةَ فِي الآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ حَدًّا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَعَفَا عَنْهُ فَاللَّهُ أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي شَيْءٍ قَدْ عَفَا عَنْهُ».

66211 ‘Ali (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Whoever commits a Hadd (legally punishable sin) and his punishment is hastened for him in this world, then Allah is too just to repeat the punishment for His slave in the Hereafter. And whoever commits a Hadd but Allah concealed it for him and pardoned him, Allah is too generous to retract something He has pardoned."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified that if someone commits a sin that requires imposing a legally prescribed punishment, such as adultery or theft, and he is punished for it in this world, that punishment erases the sin and absolves him from its penalty in the Hereafter. This is because Allah is too generous and merciful to impose two punishments for the same sin on his slave. Moreover, if Allah conceals someone's sin in this world, and he is not punished for this sin, and Allah forgives and pardons him, then Allah Almighty is too gracious and generous to retract and punish for a sin He has already forgiven and pardoned.

Bài học rút ra

The greatness of Allah's justice, generosity, and mercy.

Implementing the legally prescribed punishment in this world expiates the sin.

Anyone who commits a sin that requires a legally prescribed punishment should conceal himself by Allah's concealment and hasten to sincere repentance.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ رَجُلًا عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ اسْمُهُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، وَكَانَ يُلَقَّبُ حِمَارًا، وَكَانَ يُضْحِكُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ جَلَدَهُ فِي الشَّرَابِ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ يَوْمًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَجُلِدَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ القَوْمِ: اللَّهُمَّ الْعَنْهُ، مَا أَكْثَرَ مَا يُؤْتَى بِهِ؟ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لاَ تَلْعَنُوهُ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ».

66214 ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: A man at the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), whose name was ‘Abdullah and who was nicknamed Himār, used to make the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) laugh. The Prophet (ﷺ) had flogged him for drinking (intoxicants). One day, he was brought again, and the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be flogged. Then a man from among the people said: O Allah, curse him! How often is he brought? The Prophet (ﷺ) said: "Do not curse him, for by Allah, I know that he loves Allah and His Messenger."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

During the time of the Prophet (ﷺ), there was a man named ‘Abdullah, nicknamed Himār. He used to make the Prophet (ﷺ) laugh with some of his words. The Prophet (ﷺ) had flogged him for drinking wine, and one day he was brought again for drinking wine; the Prophet (ﷺ) ordered that he be flogged. One of those present insulted him and said: May Allah curse him! How often is he brought for drinking wine?! The Prophet (ﷺ) said: Do not supplicate for his expulsion from Allah's mercy. By Allah, I know nothing of him except that he loves Allah and His Messenger.

Bài học rút ra

There is no contradiction between committing a prohibited act and having love for Allah and His Messenger in one's heart, for the Prophet (ﷺ) stated that the man mentioned loved Allah and His Messenger despite what he had done.

One who commits a major sin and dies persisting in it is subject to Allah's will: if He wills, He will forgive him, and if He wills, He will punish him. Yet no one from the people of Islam will remain eternally in the Hellfire.

It is disliked to curse a specific person who drinks wine, because there may be a reason preventing the curse from applying to him; moreover, cursing or supplicating against a specific individual may cause him to persist in sin or despair of accepting his repentance.

It is permissible to curse, in general terms, those characterized by such a sin, without specifying any individual.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلَّا ظِلُّهُ: إِمَامٌ عَدْلٌ، وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ فِي عِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ، وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي المَسَاجِدِ، وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ، اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ، وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ، وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ شِمَالُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ يَمِينُهُ، وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا، فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ».

66234 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "There are seven whom Allah Almighty will shade in His Shade on a Day when there will be no shade but His Shade: a just ruler; a young man who grew up in the worship of Allah; a man whose heart is attached to mosques; two men who love each other for the sake of Allah so they meet and depart from each other for His sake; a man whom a woman of status and beauty invites, but he says: Indeed, I fear Allah; a man who gives charity and conceals it, so his left does not know what his right gave; and a man who remembers Allah in solitude, so his eyes overflow with tears."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave glad tidings to seven categories of the believers whom Allah Almighty will shade in the shade of His Throne on a Day when there will be no shade but His: First: A leader who is upright in himself and not a defiant sinner, and fair among his subjects and not oppressive. This includes the one holding the highest authority and extends to anyone in authority with any of the Muslims' affairs and acts justly in it. Second: A young person who grew up in the worship of Allah, dedicating his youth and energy to this cause until he passes away in that state. Third: A man whose heart is attached to the mosque. Even when he leaves, his great love for it brings him back. His frequent attendance at the mosque keeps his heart spiritually connected to it, even if he happens to be physically outside it for some reason. Fourth: Two men who sincerely loved each other for the sake of Allah, maintaining their religious affection without letting any worldly matter sever their relationship, whether they physically met or not, until death separated them. Fifth: A man who was invited by a woman of noble lineage, status, wealth, and beauty to commit immorality with her, but he refused and said to her: Indeed, I fear Allah. Sixth: A man who gave charity, whether small or large, sincerely without seeking to show off; rather, he hid it to the extent that his left hand did not know what his right hand gave. Seventh: A man who remembered Allah in his heart through reflection or with his tongue through Dhikr (remembrance of Allah) while in solitude, and his eyes shed tears out of fear and reverence for Allah Almighty.

Bài học rút ra

The merit of the seven mentioned categories and encouraging to follow their example.

Ibn Hajar said about his statement "in His Shade": It is said that it means: the shade of His Throne as indicated by the Hadīth of Salmān that was narrated by Sa‘īd ibn Mansūr with a good Isnād: "There are seven whom Allah will shade in the shade of His Throne".

Ibn Hajar said: The best explanation of the just person is that he is the one who follows the command of Allah by placing everything in its proper place, without excess or negligence. He is mentioned first due to the general benefit that comes from him.

The merit of waiting for prayer after prayer.

An-Nawawi said: It encourages loving one another for the sake of Allah and highlights its great merit.

Status and beauty are specifically mentioned due to people's strong desire for them, their eagerness to attain them, and their difficulty in obtaining them.

The best way to give charity is to do it secretly, as it is further from showing off. However, it is also permissible to give charity and Zakah publicly if it is free from ostentation, with the intention of encouraging others to spend, setting an example for others, and manifesting the rituals of Islam.

These seven persons attained that bliss only by their sincerity to Allah Almighty and by opposing their whims.

His statement: "There are seven whom Allah will shade": the limitation to this number is not intended. In fact, there are other categories not mentioned in the Hadīth whom Allah will shade in the shade of His Throne.

Ibn Hajar said: The mention of men in this Hadīth does not imply exclusivity; rather, women share the same reward as men in the deeds mentioned, unless the reference to the just Imam means supreme leadership; otherwise, a woman may also be included when she has children and treats them justly. As for the trait of adherence to the mosque, it is not applicable to women in the same way, because a woman's prayer at her home is better than in the mosque. Beyond that, women can share in the virtues, even in the case of the man who was invited by the woman. It is conceivable that a woman could be invited by a handsome king, for example, and she refrains out of fear of Allah Almighty despite her needs.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ يَرْضَى لَكُمْ ثَلَاثًا، وَيَكْرَهُ لَكُمْ ثَلَاثًا، فَيَرْضَى لَكُمْ: أَنْ تَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلَا تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَأَنْ تَعْتَصِمُوا بِحَبْلِ اللهِ جَمِيعًا وَلَا تَفَرَّقُوا، وَيَكْرَهُ لَكُمْ: قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ، وَإِضَاعَةِ الْمَالِ».

66236 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Verily, Allah is pleased with three things for you and is displeased with three things for you. He is pleased for you: to worship Him, not to associate anything with Him, and to hold fast to the rope of Allah altogether and not to be disunited; and He dislikes for you: idle talk, excessive questioning, and wasting money."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informed that Allah loves three qualities from His slaves and dislikes three. He loves from them the following: To worship Him alone and not to associate anything with Him, to hold fast to the covenant of Allah, the Qur’an, and the Sunnah of His Prophet, all together, and not to be separated from the Muslim community. He dislikes for them: idle talk and excessive speech about matters that do not concern them, asking about things that have not occurred, or asking people for their money and possessions without necessity, wasting money, spending it in ways other than its lawful uses, and putting it at risk of being lost.

Bài học rút ra

Allah Almighty loves sincerity in worship from His slaves and dislikes disbelief in Him.

Encouraging adherence to and holding fast to the rope of Allah Almighty, as it leads to unity and harmony.

Encouraging the community, commanding adherence to it, unifying its ranks, and prohibiting its opposite, which is division and discord.

The prohibition of excessive talking about useless matters; because if it is permissible, it leads to the waste of time, and if it is forbidden, it increases sins.

The prohibition of engaging in gossip about people, tracking their conditions, and recounting their words and actions.

The prohibition of excessive asking for people's money.

The prohibition of wasting money, and the encouragement to preserve it for what is beneficial.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن أَبي هُرَيْرَةَ رضي الله عنه عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لاَ يُشِيرُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى أَخِيهِ بِالسِّلاَحِ، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَدْرِي، لَعَلَّ الشَّيْطَانَ يَنْزِعُ فِي يَدِهِ، فَيَقَعُ فِي حُفْرَةٍ مِنَ النَّارِ».

66246 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "None of you should point a weapon at his brother, for he does not know; perhaps the devil causes his hand to slip, and then he falls into a pit of the Fire."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned that a Muslim should not point any type of weapon at his fellow Muslim, as he does not know; perhaps the devil incites him to move the weapon in his hand, thus, will kill or harm his brother. This would result in committing a sin that would cause him to fall into a pit of the Fire.

Bài học rút ra

Clarifying the inviolability of a Muslim's life.

It is obligatory to respect a Muslim and to avoid causing him harm through actions or words, including pointing a piece of iron or a weapon at him, even if jokingly; for the devil may cause his hand to slip and incite him to strike his brother, or take the weapon from his hand and, thus, cause it to happen unintentionally and harm his brother.

Blocking the means by prohibiting whatever leads to a forbidden outcome.

Keenness on keeping society safe and preserving relationships among the people, avoiding intimidating or frightening them, even through gestures or threats.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلَ مِنْ دَرَجَةِ الصِّيَامِ وَالصَّلاَةِ وَالصَّدَقَةِ؟» قَالُوا: بَلَى، قَالَ: «صَلاَحُ ذَاتِ البَيْنِ، فَإِنَّ فَسَادَ ذَاتِ البَيْنِ هِيَ الحَالِقَةُ».

66252 Abu ad-Dardā’ (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Shall I not tell you of something better in degree than fasting, prayer, and charity?" They said: Yes. He said: "Reconciling between people, for discord among them is the shaver."

[Narrated by Abu Dāwūd and At-Tirmidhi]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) asked his Companions: Shall I tell you of something that brings a greater reward than frequently performing voluntary fasting, prayer, and charity? They said: Yes. He said: It is reconciling between those in conflict, for disputes lead to division, estrangement, hatred, and turning away from one another. The enmity that results from discord is a trait that destroys and eradicates both religion and worldly life, just as a razor completely removes hair.

Bài học rút ra

The Prophet (ﷺ) used to ask his Companions questions and arouse their eagerness to know the answer.

At-Tībi said: This Hadīth encourages and urges reconciliation between people and the avoidance of causing discord, for reconciliation is a means of holding fast to the rope of Allah and preventing division among Muslims. Discord, on the other hand, is a breach in the religion; thus, whoever strives to mend it and remove its corruption attains a rank higher than that of one who fasts, prays, and is occupied only with his own personal worship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ رضي الله عنه أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ، وَاللَّهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ»، قِيلَ: وَمَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «الَّذِي لاَ يَأْمَنُ جَارُهُ بَوَايِقَهُ».

66268 Abu Shurayh (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "By Allah, he does not believe. By Allah, he does not believe. By Allah, he does not believe." It was said: Who, O Messenger of Allah? He said: "The one whose neighbor is not safe from his evils."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) swore and confirmed his oath three times, saying: By Allah, he does not believe. By Allah, he does not believe. By Allah, he does not believe. The Companions asked him: Who does not believe, O Messenger of Allah? He replied: The one whose neighbor fears his treachery, oppression, and evil.

Bài học rút ra

Negating faith from the one whose neighbor does not feel safe from his oppression and evil indicates that it is a major sin and that the person committing it has a deficient faith.

Strongly urging kind treatment of one's neighbor and refraining from harming him with words or actions.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَنَسٍ رَضيَ اللهُ عنه قَالَ: كَانَتْ عَامَّةُ وَصِيَّةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ حَضَرَهُ الْمَوْتُ: «الصَّلَاةَ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ، الصَّلَاةَ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ»، حَتَّى جَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُغَرْغِرُ بِهَا صَدْرُهُ، وَمَا يَكَادُ يُفِيضُ بِهَا لِسَانُهُ.

66359 Anas (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) reported: The main advice of the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) when death approached him was: "The prayer and what your right hands possess, the prayer and what your right hands possess." The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) continued to repeat it until his chest was gurgling with it, and his tongue could barely utter it.

[Narrated by An-Nasā’i in Al-Kubra and by Ibn Mājah]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet's main advice to his Ummah while he was in the throes of death was: Adhere to the prayer, observe it, and do not neglect it. Likewise, fulfill the rights of those whom your right hands possess, including slaves and bondmaids, and treat them kindly. He kept repeating this until his throat gurgled with it, and his tongue could barely articulate it.

Bài học rút ra

The significance of the prayer and the rights of those in one's possession, as the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) gave advice about them in his final advice.

Prayer is among the greatest rights of Allah upon His slaves, and fulfilling the rights of the people—especially the weak and those under one's care who are not from one's offspring—is among the greatest rights owed to the people.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ رَضيَ اللهُ عنهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ، وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ، وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ، وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ، وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ، وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ، مِثْلًا بِمِثْلٍ، سَوَاءً بِسَوَاءٍ، يَدًا بِيَدٍ، فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَتْ هَذِهِ الْأَصْنَافُ، فَبِيعُوا كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ، إِذَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ».

66385 ‘Ubādah ibn as-Sāmit (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Gold for gold, silver for silver, wheat for wheat, barley for barley, dates for dates, and salt for salt, like for like, equal for equal, hand to hand. If these classes differ, sell as you wish if it is hand to hand."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) clarified the correct method of sale involving any of the six Riba-based classes, which are: gold, silver, wheat, barley, dates, and salt. If they are of the same type, such as selling gold for gold and silver for silver, two conditions must be fulfilled: First: Equality in weight if it is weighed, such as gold and silver, or equality in measure if it is measured, such as wheat, barley, dates, and salt. Second: The seller must receive the payment, and the buyer must take possession of the item in the same session in which the sale contract is made. If these classes differ, such as selling gold for silver or dates for wheat, then the sale is permissible with one condition: the seller must receive the payment, and the buyer must take possession of the item in the same session in which the contract is made. Otherwise, the sale is invalid, and both the buyer and the seller have fallen into forbidden Riba (usury).

Bài học rút ra

Clarifying the Riba-based properties and how their sale should be conducted.

Prohibition of the Riba-based sale.

Banknotes take the same ruling as gold and silver regarding the legal cause of Riba.

Buying and selling the six Riba-based classes has several cases: 1. When a Riba-based item is sold for another of the same type, such as gold for gold or dates for dates, two conditions must be met for the transaction to be valid: equality in weight or measure, and immediate exchange in the contract session. 2. When a Riba-based item is sold for another of a different type but with the same legal cause for Riba, such as gold for silver or wheat for barley, the condition is immediate exchange without the requirement of equality. 3. When a Riba-based item is sold for another of a different type with a different legal cause, such as gold for dates, neither immediate exchange nor equality is required.

Buying and selling non-Riba commodities, or when one item is Riba-based and the other is not, do not require immediate exchange or equality, such as selling real estate for gold.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الكَعْبَيْنِ مِنَ الإِزَارِ فَفِي النَّارِ».

66386 Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "What is below the ankles of the lower garment is in Hellfire."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) warned men against letting their garments, which cover the lower part of their body, whether a robe, trousers, or anything else, hang below their ankles. Whatever is below the ankles of the one whose garment is trailing will be in the Fire as a punishment for him for this action.

Bài học rút ra

The prohibition of lengthening the garment to extend below the ankles for men, and that is one of the major sins.

Ibn Hajar said: An exception for letting the Izār (lower garment) trail applies to anyone who does so out of necessity, such as someone with a wound in his ankles, for example, that would be harmed by flies if not covered by his lower garment, especially when he has no other option.

This ruling is specific to men, as women have been commanded to let their garments hang below the ankles, extending to the length of a forearm.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو رَضيَ اللهُ عنهما قَالَ: رَجَعْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِمَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ تَعَجَّلَ قَوْمٌ عِنْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَتَوَضَّؤُوا وَهُمْ عِجَالٌ، فَانْتَهَيْنَا إِلَيْهِمْ وَأَعْقَابُهُمْ تَلُوحُ لَمْ يَمَسَّهَا الْمَاءُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «وَيْلٌ لِلْأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَسْبِغُوا الْوُضُوءَ».

66392 ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Amr (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: We returned with the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) from Makkah to Madīnah, and when we came to some water on the way, some of the people were in a hurry at the time of the ‘Asr prayer and performed ablution hurriedly; and when we reached them, their heels were dry, and no water had touched them. Thereupon, the Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Beware of negnot washing your heels properly, for not doing so can lead to them being burnt in the Hellfire! So, perform your ablution thoroughly."

[Agreed upon]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) traveled from Makkah to Madīnah with his Companions, and on their way they found water. Some of the Companions hurried to perform ablution for the ‘Asr prayer, so much so that the backs of their feet appeared to the observer to be dry. So, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: There will be punishment and destruction in Hellfire for those who fail to wash the backs of their feet during ablution. He ordered them to perform ablution perfectly.

Bài học rút ra

It is obligatory to wash the feet during ablution. This is because if wiping were permissible, whoever neglects to wash the heel would not be threatened with Hellfire.

It is obligatory to wash the whole parts that must be washed, and whoever leaves even a small part of what must be washed, intentionally and out of negligence, his prayer is not valid.

The Hadīth demonstrates the significance of teaching and guiding the ignorant.

A knowledgeable person should criticize when he sees the neglect of the obligatory and supererogatory acts of worship in an appropriate manner.

Muhammad Is-hāq ad-Dahlawi said: The proper performance of ablution is of three kinds: obligatory: to wash the part once. Sunnah: to wash it three times. Recommended: to wash it three times in a thorough manner.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي ثَعْلَبَةَ الخُشَنِيِّ جُرْثُومِ بن نَاشِرٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَال: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ فَرَضَ فَرَائِضَ فَلَا تُضَيِّعُوهَا، وَحَدَّ حُدُودًا فَلَا تَعْتَدُوهَا، وَحَرَّمَ أَشْيَاءَ فَلَا تَنْتَهِكُوهَا، وَسَكَتَ عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ رَحْمَةً لَكُمْ غَيْرَ نِسْيَانٍ فَلَا تَبْحَثُوا عَنْهَا».

66510 Abu Tha‘labah al-Khushani Jurthūm ibn Nāshir (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah Almighty has enjoined obligations, so do not violate them; He has set limits, so do not transgress them; He has forbidden things, so do not commit them; and He has kept silent about things out of mercy for you, not out of forgetfulness, so do not search for them."

[Narrated by: Ad-Daaraqutni in his Sunan and others]

HadeethEnc: [An-Nawawi said: It is a Hasan (sound) Hadīth] (قال النووي: حديث حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) informs that Allah has prescribed things and ordained obligations, and so fulfill them and do not neglect or fail to perform them; He has set certain limits and deterrents to restrain and deter you from what is not pleasing to Him; so do not exceed them by doing things not prescribed by the Shariah; and He has forbidden things, so do not engage in them or come close to them. Apart from these, there are things about which He kept silent out of mercy toward His servants. They remain permissible as they were originally, so do not search for them.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth is a proof that Allah is the Lawgiver, as all command lies in His Hand, Exalted be He.

The Hadīth comprises the Shar‘i (legal) rules regarding rulings and permissibility. A Shar‘i ruling is either subject to silence or spoken about. It either pertains to something enjoined by way of obligation or desirability or prohibited by way of prohibition or undesirability, or it is permissible.

What Allah remained silent about—as He has neither enjoined it, set a limit for it, nor forbidden it—is then lawful.

The Prophet's (ﷺ) eloquence is evident in the way he presented the Hadīth with such clear and distinct division.

It is a duty to observe the obligations enjoined by Allah Almighty.

It is prohibited to transgress the limits set by Allah Almighty.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «بُنِيَ الإِسْلَامُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ: شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لَا إلَهَ إلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا ‌عَبْدُهُ ‌وَرَسُولُهُ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلَاةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَحَجِّ الْبَيْتِ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ».

66512 Abu ‘Abdur-Rahmān ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar ibn al-Khattāb (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: "Islam is built on five: testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger, establishing prayer, giving Zakah, performing Hajj to the (Sacred) House, and fasting Ramadān."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) likened Islam to a well-built structure based on five pillars that carry it and the rest of its characteristics complement the structure. First pillar: The two testimonies of faith; testifying that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah. These two testimonies constitute one pillar as they are both inseparable. The slave utters the two testimonies of faith acknowledging the oneness of Allah and His exclusive worthiness of worship apart from others, acting upon their requirements, believing in the message of Muhammad (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him), and following him. Second pillar: Establishing the prayer, which refers to the five obligatory prayers that are to be observed every day and night and they are: Fajr (morning), Zhuhr (noon), ‘Asr (afternoon), Maghrib (sunset), and ‘Ishā’ (night), along with observing their conditions, pillars, and obligatory acts. Third pillar: Giving the obligatory Zakah, which is an obligatory financial act of worship due on every type of property that has reached the limit prescribed by Shariah and it is to be given to those entitled to it. Fourth pillar: Performing Hajj, which is travelling to Makkah to perform the rituals as a means of worshipping Allah Almighty. Fifth pillar: Fasting Ramadān, which is abstaining from food, drink, and other invalidators from the break of dawn until sunset with the intention of worshipping Allah.

Bài học rút ra

The two testimonies of faith are inseparable, i.e., none of them is valid without the other; hence, he considered them one pillar.

The two testimonies of faith are the core of the religion; hence, they are essential for the validity of any saying or deed.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي مُـحَمَّدٍ الحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ - سِبْطِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَرَيْحَانَتِهِ-، قَالَ: حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُك إلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ».

66519 Abu Muhammad al-Hasan ibn ‘Ali ibn Abi Tālib—the grandson of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and his beloved— reported: I memorized from the words of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ): "Leave what you doubt for what you do not doubt."

[Narrated by At-Tirmidhi and An-Nasā’i]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) enjoined us to leave the words and deeds we are doubtful about, whether they are prohibited or not, lawful or unlawful—to things we are not doubtful about, and their goodness and lawfulness are certain.

Bài học rút ra

A Muslim should set up his affairs upon certainty and leave whatever is doubtful and should be insightful regarding his religion.

The prohibition of falling into suspicious matters.

If you are seeking tranquility and comfort, then abandon what is doubtful and leave it aside.

Allah is Merciful to His slaves, as He has commanded them with what brings comfort to the soul and mind and has forbidden them from what causes anxiety and confusion.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي يَعْلَى شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «إِنَّ اللهَ كَتَبَ الْإِحْسَانَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ، فَإِذَا قَتَلْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا القِتْلَةَ، وَإِذَا ذَبَحْتُمْ فَأَحْسِنُوا الذِّبْحَةَ، وَلْيُحِدَّ أَحَدُكُمْ شَفْرَتَهُ، وَلْيُرِحْ ذَبِيحَتَهُ».

66521 Abu Ya‘la Shaddād ibn Aws (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Indeed, Allah has enjoined Ihsān (kindness/excellence) in all things. So, when you kill, kill with kindness; and when you slaughter, slaughter with kindness. Let one of you sharpen his blade and spare the animal he slaughters suffering."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) informs that Allah Almighty prescribed ihsān (kindness/excellence) upon us in everything. Ihsān: It is constantly being heedful of Allah in worshipping Him, doing good, and abstaining from harming other created beings. An aspect of this is ihsān in killing and slaughtering. Ihsān in killing, for legal retribution, is to choose the easiest method which causes the least suffering to the one being killed and the quickest in taking his life. Ihsān in slaughtering animals is to show kindness toward the animal by sharpening the blade and not sharpening it while the animal is looking on, and not slaughtering an animal while another animal is looking.

Bài học rút ra

The Hadīth shows Allah's mercy and kindness toward His creation.

Ihsān in killing and slaughtering is to do it in the manner prescribed by the Shariah.

The Shariah is perfect and comprises all forms of goodness, one of which is mercy and kindness toward animals.

It is prohibited to mutilate a person after killing him.

Anything that causes suffering to animals is prohibited.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا: أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ: أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ المَكْتُوبَاتِ، وَصُمْتُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَحْلَلْتُ الحَلَالَ، وَحَرَّمْتُ الحَرَامَ، وَلَمْ أَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا، أَأَدْخُلُ الجَنَّةَ؟ قَالَ: «نَعَمْ».

66525 Abu ‘Abdullah Jābir ibn ‘Abdullah al-Ansāri (may Allah be pleased with him and his father) reported: A man asked the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: If I were to pray the obligatory prayers, fast Ramadan, adopt the lawful, as lawful and adopt the unlawful as unlawful, and do not do anything else beyond that, will I enter Paradise? He said: "Yes."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) points out that if a person performs the five obligatory prayers and does not offer supererogatory ones, fasts Ramadan and does not observe voluntary fasting, and regards the lawful as lawful and acts upon it and regards the unlawful as unlawful and avoids it, he will enter Paradise.

Bài học rút ra

A Muslim should be keen on performing obligations and avoiding prohibited things, and his goal should be entering Paradise.

The Hadīth highlights the significance of doing what is lawful and regarding it as lawful and avoiding what is unlawful and regarding it as unlawful.

Fulfilling obligations and avoiding the prohibitions is a means leading to Paradise.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الحَارِثِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ الأَشْعَرِيِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الطُّهُورُ شَطْرُ الْإِيمَانِ، وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَأُ الْمِيزَانَ، وَسُبْحَانَ اللهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلهِ تَمْلَآنِ -أَوْ تَمْلَأُ- مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، وَالصَّلَاةُ نُورٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ بُرْهَانٌ، وَالصَّبْرُ ضِيَاءٌ، وَالْقُرْآنُ حُجَّةٌ لَكَ أَوْ عَلَيْكَ، كُلُّ النَّاسِ يَغْدُو، فَبَايِعٌ نَفْسَهُ فَمُعْتِقُهَا أَوْ مُوبِقُهَا»

66526 Abu Mālik al-Hārith ibn ‘Āsim al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "Purity is half of faith, al-hamdulillāh (praise be to Allah) fills the Scale, and subhānallāh wa al-hamdulillāh (glory and praise be to Allah) fills what is between the heavens and the earth. Prayer is light, charity is proof, patience is radiance, and the Qur’an is an argument either for you or against you. Every person goes out in the morning and sells his soul; he either saves it from doom or throws it into destruction."

[Narrated by Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) says that outward purification is attained by ablution and washing up, and it is required for prayer. And saying "al-hamdulillāh" fills the Scale. This is to praise Allah and ascribe the attributes of perfection to Him. This will be weighed on the Day of Judgment and fill the Scale of deeds. Saying "subhān Allah wa al-hamdulillāh" - which exalts Allah far above all deficiencies and ascribes to Him the complete perfection that befits His majesty, along with loving and extolling Him - fills what is between the heavens and the earth. "Prayer is light" for a person within his heart, on his face, in his grave, and on the Day of Judgment. "Charity is proof" and evidence for the sincerity of a believer's faith and it sets him apart from the hypocrite, who refrains from giving charity because he does not believe in the reward promised in return for it. "Patience is radiance," by refraining from exasperation and indignation, is radiance, which is light that comes with heat and burning, like the light of the sun. This is because patience is difficult and requires self-struggle and restraining oneself from one's desires. So, a patient person continues to have light and adhere to guidance and the right path. Patience is shown in observing Allah's commands, avoiding His prohibitions, and enduring afflictions and different forms of hardships in this world. And "the Qur’an is proof either for you," by reciting and acting upon it, or "against you," for abandoning it, without application or recitation. Then, the Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) mentioned that all people work and go about, and they get up from their sleep and go out for their different activities. Some of them hold onto obedience to Allah and thus save themselves from Hellfire. And some others deviate from that and commit sins, which ruin them by leading them to Hellfire.

Bài học rút ra

Purity is of two kinds: outward purity, which is attained by ablution and washing up, and inward purity, which is attained by Tawhīd (monotheism), faith, and righteous deeds.

It points out the significance of observing the prayer, as it is light for people in this world and on the Day of Judgment.

Charity is evidence of the sincerity of faith.

It is important for a person to act upon the Qur’an and believe in it, so that it will be proof for him, not against him.

If a person does not preoccupy himself with worship, he will preoccupy it with sin.

Everyone must work, and one either saves his soul with obedience to Allah or destroys it with sins.

Patience needs endurance and the pursuit of Allah's reward, and it involves hardship.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ سَعْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ سِنَانٍ الخُدْرِيّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «لَا ضَرَرَ وَلَا ضِرَارَ».

66531 Abu Sa‘īd Sa‘d ibn Mālik ibn Sinān al-Khudri (may Allah be pleased with him) reported that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: "There should be no harm or reciprocal harm."

[Narrated by Ibn Mājah, Ad-Dāraquṭnī, and others with a connected chain]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (ﷺ) pointed out that we should avert harm from ourselves and from others in all its kinds and manifestations. It is equally impermissible for anyone to harm himself or others. It is also not permissible to respond to harm with harm, for harm will not be removed with harm except by way of legal retribution, without transgression.

Bài học rút ra

It is prohibited to respond to harm with more than its equivalent.

Allah did not enjoin upon His servants anything harmful to them.

The Hadīth represents a rule on the prohibition of harm and reciprocal harm by words, deeds, or lack of action.

One of the Sha‘i rules is that "harm should be removed", for the Shariah disapproves of harming and condemns harming.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَن ابنِ عباسٍ رضي الله عنهما أنَّ رسولَ اللهِ صلي الله عليه وسلم قال: «لَو يُعطَى النّاسُ بدَعواهُم لادَّعَى رِجالٌ أموالَ قَومٍ ودِماءَهُم، لَكِنَّ البَيِّنَةَ على المُدَّعِى، واليَمينَ على مَن أنكَرَ».

66532 Ibn ‘Abbās (may Allah be pleased with him) reported: The Messenger of Allah (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) said: "Were people to be given everything they claimed, some men would claim the properties and blood of other people. However, the onus of proof is on the plaintiff, and the oath is upon the one who denies the claim (defendant)."

[Narrated by Al-Bayhaqi and others, and part of it is in the two Sahihs]

HadeethEnc: [Hasan] (حسن)

Giải thích

The Prophet (may Allah's peace and blessings be upon him) pointed out that if people were to be given on the mere basis of their claims without proof or evidence, people would claim the property and blood of others. However, a plaintiff is required to produce evidence and proof for his claim. If he has no proof, the claim shall be presented to the defendant, and in case he denies it, he is required to take an oath, after which he shall be acquitted.

Bài học rút ra

Ibn Daqīq al-Eid said: This Hadīth constitutes one of the fundamentals of rulings and the best reference when dispute and conflict occurs.

The Shariah came to protect people’s property and blood from manipulation.

A judge should not rule according to his knowledge, but he should refer to clear evidence.

If anyone claims without evidence, it shall be rejected, whether it pertains to rights and transactions or the issues of Imān and knowledge.

Trên trang của nguồn

عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَريِّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعَثَهُ إِلَى اليَمَنِ، فَسَأَلَهُ عَنْ أَشْرِبَةٍ تُصْنَعُ بِهَا، فَقَالَ: وَمَا هِيَ؟، قَالَ: «البِتْعُ وَالمِزْرُ»، فَقِيلَ لِأَبِي بُرْدَةَ: مَا البِتْعُ؟ قَالَ: نَبِيذُ العَسَلِ، وَالمِزْرُ: نَبِيذُ الشَّعِيرِ، فَقَالَ: «كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ» خرجه البخاري. وَخَرَّجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ وَلَفْظُهُ: قَالَ: بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اَلله أَنَا وَمُعَاذٌ إِلَى اَليَمَنِ، فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ! إِنَّ شَرَابًا يُصْنَعُ بِأَرْضِنَا يُقَال لَهُ: المِزَرُ مِنَ الشَّعِيرِ، وَشَرَابٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ: البِتْعُ مِنَ العَسَلِ، فَقَالَ: «كُلُّ مُسْكِرٍ حَرَامٌ». وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ: «فَقَالَ: كُلُّ مَا أَسْكَرَ عَنِ الصَّلَاةِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ». وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لَهُ: «وَكَانَ رَسُولُ الله قَدْ أُعْطِيَ جَوَامِعَ الكَلِمِ بِخَوَاتِمِهِ، فَقَالَ: أَنْهَى عَنْ كُلِّ مُسْكِرٍ أَسْكَرَ عَنْ الصَّلَاةِ».

66536 Abu Burdah reported from his father Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (ﷺ) had sent him to Yemen, and he asked him about certain drinks that used to be prepared there. He said: What are they? He said: "Al-Bit‘ and Al-Mizr?" It was said to Abu Burdah: What is Al-Bit‘? He said: An alcoholic drink made from honey, and Al-Mizr is an alcoholic drink made from barley. Thereupon, he said: "Every intoxicant is prohibited" [Narrated by Al-Bukhāri] Muslim narrated it with the following wording: He said: The Messenger of Allah sent me and Mu‘ādh to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, there is a drink made in our land called 'Al-Mizr' from barley and a drink called 'Al-Bit‘' from honey. He said: "Every intoxicant is prohibited." Another version by Muslim reads: "Thereupon, he said: Every intoxicant that detains one from prayer is forbidden." Another version by him reads: "The Messenger of Allah is gifted with the most eloquent and concise speech. He said: I forbid every intoxicant that keeps one away from prayer."

[Narrated by Al-Bukhāri and Muslim]

HadeethEnc: [Authentic] (صحيح)

Giải thích

Abu Mūsa al-Ash‘ari (may Allah be pleased with him) informs that the Prophet (ﷺ) sent him to Yemen. He asked him about certain drinks made there—if they were forbidden—so the Prophet (ﷺ) inquired further about them. Abu Mūsa (may Allah be pleased with him) said: They are Al-Bit‘, which is an alcoholic drink made from honey, and Al-Mizr, which is an alcoholic drink made from barley. The Prophet (ﷺ), who had been given concise speech, said: "Every intoxicant is prohibited."

Bài học rút ra

Nabīdh: Water in which dates, honey, barley, or the like are steeped, and it derives good taste from it. It may be fermented after that and become an intoxicant.

The Hadīth represents a rule prohibiting all intoxicants like wine, hashish, etc.

It shows the importance of asking about things needed by a Muslim.

The first stage in the prohibition of alcoholic drinks was at the time of prayer, when one of the Emigrants prayed and recited in his prayer, but mixed up in his recitation, the verse was revealed in which Allah Almighty says: {O you who believe, do not approach the prayer while you are intoxicated until you know what you are saying.} [Surat an-Nisā’: 43] And the caller of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) would announce: Let no one approach the prayer while intoxicated. Then Allah prohibited it absolutely with His saying: {O you who believe, intoxicants, gambling, [sacrificing on] stone alters and divining arrows are of Satan’s evil work; therefore avoid such [evil], so that you may be successful. Satan only wants to create enmity and hatred between you through intoxicants and gambling, and to prevent you from remembering Allah and from prayer. Will you not then abstain?} [Surat al-Mā’idah: 90-91]

Indeed, Allah Almighty has prohibited wine because of its huge harms and evils.

Prohibition is determined on the basis of the existence of intoxication. If a Nabīdh is intoxicating, it is prohibited; otherwise, it is permissible.

Trên trang của nguồn

What next

HadeethEnc translation (English) (HadeethEnc), 2026. HadeethEnc's terms. Publisher and source: HadeethEnc.com. Version v1.25.0, updated 2026-05-10. Unchanged. Phiên bản: HadeethEnc v1.25.0 (2026-05-10). Nguồn

Sunni collections and Shia (Imami) collections.

Điều khoản của HadeethEnc cho phép tái xuất bản với bảy điều kiện, được hiển thị ở đây, và không có điều khoản phi thương mại nào, nhưng các trang của HadeethEnc không nêu tên đơn vị vận hành, và chưa ai xác nhận bằng văn bản rằng các điều khoản đó áp dụng cho trang này. Nội dung được hiển thị không thay đổi, kèm phiên bản và liên kết trở lại nguồn, trên một trang không có quảng cáo, và không có máy nào dịch nội dung này.

Điều kiện của nguồn này:

  • No modification, addition, or deletion of the content.
  • Clearly refer to the publisher and source (HadeethEnc.com).
  • Mention the version number when republishing the translation.
  • Keep the translation version information inside the document.
  • Notify the source (HadeethEnc.com) of any note on the translation.
  • Update translations according to the latest version issued by the source.
  • Do not include inappropriate advertisements when displaying the content.

Hiển thị để đọc và học tập, từ các nguồn được nêu tên ở đây. EveryApp không chứng nhận bất kỳ văn bản nào: với bất cứ điều gì quan trọng, hãy đối chiếu với một ấn bản in hoặc hỏi một người thầy của truyền thống đó.

Báo lỗi trong văn bảnBáo vấn đề về quyền